This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

https://books.google.com
ity Library

239342
 3 7 l y n d a t i on
3 8 t
34 Elizabe fo u ,

LIBRARY
OF THE

College of New Jersey.

is 923

co
to
ANT
frono

TIRANE
 A

MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC TERMS :

Pronouncing, Etymological, and explanatory ;

CHIEFLY COMPRISING

TERMS IN BOTANY, NATURAL HISTORY, ANATOMY,

MEDICINE, AND VETERINARY SCIENCE :

WITH AN APPENDIX OF SPECIFIC NAMES.

Designed for the use of Junior Medical Students, and others

studying one or other of these Sciences.

BY REV. JAMES STORMONTH,

AUTHOR OF THE ETYMOLOGICAL AND PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISB
LANGUAGE THE HANDY ENGLISH WORD - BOOK , AND COMPLETE
DICTIONARY APPENDIX ,' ETC.
3

EDINBURGH :
MACLACHLAN AND STEWART .
LONDON : SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, & CO.
1879.
Po
。
 CONTENTS
PAGE

Preface, . vii

The Sounds of c and g, х

Sound Symbols used in the Re-spellings, X

Tables of Abbreviations, xi

The Terms of Manual, 1

Specific Names, 448

Prefixes, with Examples, 470

Postfixes, with Examples, 480

Abbreviations of Medical Terms, 483

Nomenclature of Classification , 488

( RECAP )
1 8
80 4
. 8 8 178 59
 PREFACE.

THE increasingly numerous class of learners and junior students in

our higher class schools and colleges, as well as of general readers,
experience the want of a ‘ Manual of Scientific Terms' specially suited
for the particular stage of their studies. The present work is an
attempt to furnish such Lists of Terms in Botany, Natural History,
Chemistry, Anatomy, Medicine, and Veterinary Science, as may be
met with in the student's ordinary text-books, and in the current
literature of the day. No attempt has been made to supply an
exhaustive vocabulary. The selected words have been taken from the
more popular text-books ; and the definitions are very generally given
in the language employed in them, though often simplified. The
Author feels assured that the special end in view , in the preparation of
the present work, has been best served by making this legitimate use
of such text-books ; for the language and phraseology employed in his
text-books must become familiar to the student in the course of his
studies.
The general terms in Botany will be found a pretty exhaustive list.
All the names of Orders, and generally Sub -orders, as found in
Balfour's Manual of Botany, have been inserted . Only, however,
such names of genera and species are given as have some noteworthy
particulars or qualities affirmed of them . The list of Latin Anat cal
terms will be found a very full one ; but only such compound terms
are given as are deemed most useful, inasmuch as the Latin compounds
are now very often laid aside, and their English equivalents employed
instead . The terms in Natural History, Chemistry, Medicine,
and Veterinary Science, will be found in sufficient numbers to meet
ordinary requirements.
Each term is followed by its re-spelling in simple phonetic characters,
and accented , while the syllabication employed is that laid down in
the Author's Handy English Word -Book and Complete Dictionary
Appendix . By using these methods, the pronunciation has been indic.
ated with very great precision. A system of re-spellings with the view of
indicating the correct pronunciation of scientific termswas much needed,
for the pronunciation of many of them sadly puzzled most persons, and
1 Edinburgh : W. P. Nimmo.
vii
viii PREFACE .

even scientific men were frequently not agreed as to the correct pronuncia
tion of many terms which they were constantly using ; indeed, they
were not unseldom inconsistent with themselves in the pronunciation of
many scientific terms. The endeavour is here made, and it is hoped
not unsuccessfully, to settle the pronunciation of terms in regard to
which there has hitherto been no certain agreement. Where the
pronunciation of a term has been fixed by usage, such of course has
been retained. In every case, the analogy of the English language,
and the etymology of the term , has been considered in fixing its
pronunciation. The student must particularly remember that the
symbols ( -u ) here employed to indicate English pronunciation
regard the quality of the vowel -sounds only, and not quantity, as in
Latin and Greek . Hence it often happens that the root-words, or
Latin words within the brackets, may have such a symbol as ( u ),
while the corresponding syllable in the Latin word, re-spelt for pronun
ciation , may have the symbol ( -), and vice versa.
The student or learner should , in the case of a difficult or uncertain
word, enunciate aloud each syllable of the re-spelling, distinctly and
firmly, pronouncing each syllable and word repeatedly , always taking
care to place a halt or stress on the accents marked thus ( or '). By
such practice, the pronunciation of the terms will be well and correctly
done , and repetition, first slowly, and then more rapidly, will tend to
fix their pronunciation in the memory. The re -spellings is an important
feature in this work , and its importance will readily be seen and
understood . The table of sound symbols on page x. should be care
fully studied.
The root-words or etymologies, and Latin words with literal meanings
and their quantities, are placed within brackets. It is of great import
ance to exhibit the primary meanings of the terms by means of root
words, and the simpler forms of Latin terms. root-word not only
exhibits the origin of a particular term , but very frequently supplies
a key to the primary meanings of a large number of other related
terms. In the case of specific and anatomical terms, the meaning of
each Latin word is given clearly and literally.
In the study of Botany, Anatomy, and Geology, specific names are
apt to be misunderstood. At any rate, to the learner and young
student, they are often mysterious and puzzling. Accordingly, a con.
siderable list of the second names of the binomials, used as specific
names, has been given by way of an Appendix, beginning on page 448.
In order to smooth the way to many not over familiar with Latin , or
entirely ignorant of that language, the list of specific names has been
prefaced by a short introduction ; and a considerable number of
examples of Latin nouns and adjectives have been declined, marked
for pronunciation, and defined . This will be found no less useful
to the student in the study of anatomical terms.
 PREFACE . ix
Following the specific names, there will be found a pretty full list of
prefixes, including those used in connection with scientific terms. The
list of postfixes contains only the common terminations of scientific
terms. These are not only explained, but also illustrated by examples.
In the examples the roots are printed in black letters, and the prefixes
and postfixes in italics. A list of abbreviations in use by medical
practitioners, with their unabbreviated forms and meanings, concludes
the work .
Students or learners are recommended to use the present work before
commencing their special studies, or, at least, in the earlier stages of
them , as a daily lesson -book. Let a certain portion be accurately com
mitted to memory daily, or frequently, and the very great advantage of
such a course will be seen and felt on its accomplishment, for by so
doing students will attain a competent knowledge of the spellings of
the terms, their pronunciation , their root-words, and their definitions.
Equipped with this knowledge, they will be able to follow the lectures
and instructions of their teachers and professors both with freshness
and intelligence. In short, by a little hard work to begin with, their
after -studies will become very much more pleasant and profitable.
Though great care has been exercised in the preparation of the work ,
it is scarcely to be expected that it will be free from error. It is
hoped, however, that errors will be unimportant, and few in number.
The Author has here to acknowledge the deep obligation under
which he lies to G. W. Balfour, Esq. , M.D. , F.R.C.P., of Edinburgh,
and to Alexander Morison , Esq. , M.D. , of Canonbury, London, for many
excellent suggestions. The whole proof sheets were carefully read by
Dr. Balfour, and a similar service was rendered by Dr. Morison on the
Ms. Ofcourse , the suggestions and corrections made by these gentlemen
chiefly regarded terms in those departments of science with which they
were most conversant. The Author also gladly acknowledges similar
favours from other friends. While thus gratefully acknowledging his
obligation to these gentlemen , and other friends, it must be distinctly
understood that the Author is alone responsible for any deficiencies
which may be found in the work .
The Author of this compilation now submits his work to the
judgment of professional men, and the general public, and he will be
glad to learn that their judgment in regard to the objects of the work ,
as well as the manner of its execution , is a favourable one.

EDINBURGH, 15th March 1879.

THE FOLLOWING GENERAL RULES AS AFFECTING THE PRONUNCIATION
OF A LARGE CLASS OF WORDS HAVING C OR 9 AS ONE OF THEIR
ELEMENTS, CANNOT BUT PROVE USEFUL TO THE READER IN CONSULT
ING THE FOLLOWING PAGES. See list in English Spellings and
Spelling Rules, p. 70.1
I. c is generally pronounced as k ( 1) when followed by one of the
vowels a , o, U , as in cake ,' becoming ,' concuss ”; (2) v
followed by a consonant, except h, as in accord , clime'; ( 3)
it terminates a word , as in ' physic,' ' music, ' .zinc.'
c is generally pronounced å when it comes before one of the
6
vowels e, i, y, as in ' avarice,' . cipher,' ' fancy.'
II. g is generally pronounced asdj before e ,i; y,a , as in page,,
pageantry,' ' rage,' origin ,' ' oxygen ,' ' regent,' ' pugilism ,' ' rugæ ,
monogyn .
g is generallyhard( 1) when it comes before the vowels a , 0, W, as
6

in prefigure," regulate,' ' organ ,' ' regard,' legume,' rigorous';

(2) when itcomes before any consonant,except h, as in “progress,
quagmire,' ' pugnacious ' ; (3) when it' terminates a word, as in
>
rag, ring ,' Trung,' strong .'
· Edinburgh : W. P. Nimmo,

THE SOUND SYMBOLS USED IN THE RE - SPELLINGS

FOR PRONUNCIATION IN

THE STUDENT'S MANUAL OF SCIENTIFIC TERMS.

a, ā as in mate, fate, fail, aye. ou ,ow , owas in noun, bough, cow .
a, ă > mat, fat. oi, oy , oy boy, soil.
a, far, calm , father. u , ew , ū » pure, due, few .
3 石 協助 石 y ) 的 功 加

a, aw , aw, awl, fall, law . C, 8 ,, acid , cell, face.

e, ee, ē mete, meet, feet, free.c, k cone, colic, tract.
e , met, bed. ch, tsh chair, larch, church .
e, ė her, fern , heard. ch , sh , chemise,drench,match .
i, 7 pine, height, sigh,tie. ch, k chaos, anchor, scholar.
i, ४ pin, tin , ability. 8, g ng game, gone, gun .
o note, toll, soul. 8 , » George, gem , gin .
8 not, plot. g , dg, dj , judge, ledge, rage.
0, 00, 6 move, smooth. th, th thing, breath .
0,00, oo woman , foot, soot. th, th there, breathe. Vio

NOTE . — Among well - educated people, in Scotland at least, i seems

to have two sounds
1. i in its proper name-sound, as in sigh, try, high, my, tie, liar,
bye, hire , sire.
2. èzforming a soundresulting from the combined sounds of e and
i, as in height, pine, mine, sight, write, white, flight, fright,
might, trite.
 COMMON ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE WORK.

a . or adj., adjective. nat. hist., natural history .

.
anatomy. neut ., . neuter .
ancient. nom. , . nominative .
bot., botany. obj., .
objective.
chem ., .
chemistry. ornith ., ornithology.
dim ., diminutive. palaeon ., palaeontology.
E. , . East. path. , pathology.
entom ., entomology. pert. , pertaining
far., farriery. phren ., phrenology.
fem ., feminine. phys., physiology, physics.
gen ., gender, genitive. plu ., .
plural.
geol., geology: poss., .
possessive.
hort., horticulture. pref., prefix.
instr., instrument. Š. , South .
masc ., masculine. sing. , singular.
med ., medicine. superl., superlative.
min ., mineralogy. surg ., surgery
Nos . . . North . W. , . West.
n. , noun . zool., zoology.

ABBREVIATIONS OF PROPER NAMES, FORMING NAMES OF

LANGUAGES, WHICH DESIGNATE ROOT-WORDS.
Ar. , Arabic. Icel. , .
Icelandic.
AS., . Anglo - Saxon . It . , Italian .
Celt., Celtic. L. , Latin.
Chin ., Chinese. mid . L. , Latin of the Middle
Dan. , Danish . Ages, late Latin, or
Dut., Dutch. Latin not classical.
Eng. , English. Norm . F. , Norman French .
F., French . Old Eng., . Old English.
Gael., Gaelic . Sans ., Sanscrit.
Ger. , German . Scot. , . Scotch .
Gr., Greek . Sp. , . .
Spanish .
NOTE.- For Abbreviations of Medical Terms, see page 483.
si
 THE STUDENT'S MANUAL
OF
SCIENTIFIC
ABA
abaxial, a ., åb- åks i-ăl (ab, from ,
and axial), not in the axis; in bot. ,
applied to the embryo which is
out of the axis of theseed : abaxile,
a ., åb.åks.il, in same sense.
abbreviated, a., åb- brēvét.āt.ed ,
also abbreviate, a., åb.brēvči.at
( L. ab, from ;brevis, short), in bot .,
applied to one part when shorter
than another.
abdomen , n. , ăb.dom'én (L. abdom-
en , the belly - from abdo, I con-
ceal), the lower belly : abdom-
inal, a ., åb.dom ?in-ăi, belonging
to the lower belly.
abducent, a. , åb.dūsent (I. ab-
ducens, leading away or from ),
separating ; drawing back : ab-
ducens,n .,áb.dūséěnz(L.),applied
to the sixth cranial nerve,which ,
distributed to the external rectus
muscle, turns the eyeball out-
wards ; hence it is called the ab-
ducens oculi, ok'ül- i (L oculi, of
the eye).
abduction , n. , åb.důk -shăn (L. ab,
from ; duco, I lead , ductus, led),
the act of drawing away from ;
the movement of a limb from
the median line - that is, the
middle line of the body ; see
median line .'
abductor, n. , åb- dūktor (L. ab-
ductor, that which draws out.
A
TERMS.
ABE
wards), a muscle that draws a
limb or part outwards : abductor
indicis manus, in'dis.ts măn'ūs
(L. index , an index, indicis, of
the index ; andmanŭs, the hand,
manūs, of the hand ), the muscle
that puts outwards the index,
finger ofthe hand: abductor min .
imi digiti, min’im.i didjlit •i (L.
minimus, the least ; digitus, the
finger ), the abductor of the least
finger ; the muscle that drawsaway
the little finger from the ring
finger : abductor minimi digiti
pedis, pēd'is (L. pēs, a foot, pedis,
ofa foot), the abductor of the least
finger of the foot; the muscle that
draws the little toe away from its
neighbour: abductoroculi, okéūl.i
(L.oculus, the eye, oculi, of the
eye), the muscle that extends or
expands theeye: abductor pollicis
manns, pollis-18 măn: us ( L. pol
lex, the thumb, pollicis, of the
thumb ; manŭs, thehand, manūs,
ofthehand), themuscle thatdraws
outwards the thumb of the hand :
abductor pollicispedis, pėd'is ( L.
pēs, a foot, pédis, of a foot ), the
muscle that extends the thumb
or great toe of the foot.
aberrant, d. , åb er ånt (L. ab,
from ; errans, wandering, gens
errantis ), departing from the rego
 ABI 2 .
ABR

ular type : aberration, n. , aberoa! lŭo, I wash , luens, washing), a

shữn , à disordered state of the substance which carries off im .
intellect ; any deviation from the purities 3; same
as'abstergent'and
usual and natural appearance. detergent ': ablution , n ., åb.ló ?
Abies, n. , ăbit - ēm ( L. abiēs, the shữn, a cleansing or purification.
9

silver fir, abištis, of the silver fir ), abnormal, a. , åb.normål (L. ab,
the fir tree ; a genus of trees : from ; norma, a rule ), anything
Abietineæ , n. plu ., ăbiz.et.in? ě.ē, out of the usual or natural course ;
the sub - order of the Coniferæ or irregular.
cone - bearing family, including abomasum , n. , ăb?rm.azům , also
the fir and spruce : abietic, a., abomas’us, -azŭs (L. ab, from ;
åbét.etik, belonging to the fir ömāsum , tripe, the paunch ), the
tree : Abies picea, pis'ě• ă (Gr. fourth cavity of the stomach of
peukē, the pine or pitch tree),the ruminant animals, as the cow.
silver fir which furnishes turpen . aborticide, n. , åböðrt't.sid (L. ab
tine : A. balsamea , băl•sămée.ă ortus, an untimely birth ; cædo,
(L. balsameus, balsamic - from I kill), the destroying of the
balsămum , balsam ), a species fætus in utero to effect a delivery :
*hich produces Canada balsam ; abortion, 1. , åb.or'shūn ( L. ab
balm ofGilead fir : A. Canadens ortus), expulsion of the foetus
is, kăn ă •děns'ts ( from Canada ), before its time; miscarriage; in
hemlock spruce, which furnishes bot., the incomplete or non- forma
a balsam : A. excelsa, ěk.sěls : ă tion of a part ; abortive, a. , åb.
(L. excelsus, lofty, high ), the Ortiv, not come to maturity ;
Norway spruce, producing Bur. treating disease with the view of
gundy pitch : A. nigra, nig'răarresting its further development;
( L. niger or nigra, black ), the
barren .
black spruce, from which , and abrachia, n ., & .brāk’i- ă (Gr. a,
other species,spruce beeris made. without, not ; Gr. brachion, L.
abiogenesis, n .,ăb.r.o.jěn'és•18 (Gr. brachium , the arm ), imperfect de
a , without ; bios, life ; genesis, velopment, or entire absence of
origin , source), the doctrine that the arms.
living bodies may be evolved abranchiate, a., a.brăngłki-ät (Gr.
from inorganic matter ; spon . a, without ; Gr. brangchia , L.
taneous generati . branchice, thegills of afish ), destit.
ablactation, n. , åbon- láktóā'shăn (L. ute of gills or branchiæ ; without
nb, from ; lacto, ' I suckle - from lungs :abranchiata, n. plu ., č.
lac, milk),weaning of a child from brăng kř•āt'ă ,animals which have
the breast. no apparent organs of respiration,
ablation ,n.,åb.lā'shủn (L.ablātum , as the earthworm and leech .
to take or bear away - from ab, abrasion, n., åbörā'shăn (L. ab,
from or away ; latum , to carry from ; rāsus, scraped ), a partial
or bear), a taking away ; the re- rubbingoff or tearing of the skin .
moval of a part from a body by abrupt,a., åborůpt' (L. ab, from ;
excision, extirpation, or amputa ruptus, broken ), appearing as if
tion. broken or cut off at the extremity :
ablepsia, n ., č.bleps't-ě, also a- abruptly -acuminate, a. , -ăk •ūm .
blepsy, n. , ă.blèpsi (Gr. Q, with . in • āt (L. acumen , a point), having
out, not ; blepo , I see, blepso, I a broad extremity, as a leaf, from
shall see ), want of sight ; blind. which a point arises : abruptly.
. ness. pinnate, a. , •pin'nāt (I. pinna,
abluent, n. , a. , ab l8.ent (L. ablŭo, à feather or fin ), having two of
• Iwash off or away - fromab, from ; more leaflets attached to each
‫ܚ܀‬
 ABS 3 ACA

side of a central rib without a osæ ; Acacia tortilis, tortil.is ( L.

terminal or odd leaflet. tortilis, twined , twisted ): A. Arab
abscess, n. , åbésés (L. abscessus, an ica, ărăbbik •ă (from Arabia ); 4 .
abscess from abs, from or away ; vera, vērå ( L. vērus, real, genu.
cessum , to depart), a gathering of ine) ; A. gummifera , gúm.ifier
humour or pus in some part of (L. gummi, gum ;fero, I bear );
the body. A. albida, ål? bid . (L. albidus,
abscission, D. , åb.sish'ŭn (L. ab, whitish), and other species, yield
from ; scissum , to cut, scissus, the gums or gummy substances
cut), in surg ., a cutting off or re. known as gum Arabic, gum Sene.
moval of a part;3 the premature gal, East Indiangum , etc.:A. cate
ending of a malady ; in bot ., a chu, kåt'ě.kū, or kåt'ě.shoo ( said to
cutting off ; the separation of seg . befrom Japanese kate, a tree ; chu,
ments or frustules : abscissa , n ., juice), an Indian shrub, which
åb-sis'să, a part of the diameter furnishes a kind of catechu, is
of a conic section — the plurals are used for tanning, and a powerful
abscissas, åb.sis_săz, and abscisse , astringent : A. formosus, form .
åb strisē. ozóŭs ( L.formosus, finely formed,
absinthe, n ., absinth (L. absin- handsome - from forma, shape),
thium , Gr. absinthion, worm- a species supplying the Cuban
wood ), a strong alcoholic liqueur, timber calledsabicu .
highly flavoured with a tincture Acalephæ, n. plu.,åk-ål.ēf ě (Gr.
of wormwood : absinthian , a. , akalēphe, a nettle), a name ap
åb.sinthłč •ăn, of the nature of plied to thejelly -fishes,sea-nettles,
wormwood, or pert. to it : ab- and other radiate animals, from
sinthiated, a., impregnated with their power ofstinging :acaleph.
wormwood : absinthate, n ., åb . oid , n., dkål-ēg'oyd (Gr. eidos,
sinth'āt, combination of absinthic resemblance), an animal resem .
acid with a base : absinthic, a. , bling a jelly -fish orsea- nettle, etc.:
belonging to absinthium ; denot. acalephous, a. , åk -ål.7f'ūs, be.
ing an acid obtained from it : longingto a nettle ; belonging to
absinthin, n., the bitter principle the Acalephe.
discovered in absinthium : absin . Acanthacem , n. plu ., åk'ănth •ā!
thium ,n. ,åb.sinthét.ům ,the name, sē•ē (Gr. akantha, a spine), the
in thepharmacopoeia, oftheartem- Acanthus family, an order of her.
is'ia absinthium : absinthism , baceous plants,chiefly tropical:
n ., the symptoms produced by Acanthus, n., åk- nth -ús,agenus
the excessive use of the liqueur of plants ; bear's breech : Acanthus
absinthe. mollis, mol·lčs (L. mollis, pliant,
abstergent, a., n., ăbostěrjóěnt ( L. supple ), a species the leaves of
abstergens, wiping dry - from abs, which , with their sinuated lobes,
from or away ; tergeo , I rub off), are said to have given origin to the
cleansing; amedicinethatcleanses capital of the Corinthian pillar :
from foulness or sores . acanthaceous, åk'ănth.d.shús,
abyssic, a., & •btsčik (Gr. abu8808, also acanthine, a ., armed with
without a bottom - from a , with prickles: Acanthocephala, n. plu.,
out,not;bus808, abottom ),applied åk.ånth'o.sef!ål.ă (Gr. kephalē,
to the earths which form the the head ), a class of parasitic
bottoms of ancient seas. worms in which the head isarmed
Acacia, n. , åk ä'shi- ě (L. acacia, with spines : Acanthometrina, n .
a thorn ), a genusof Oriental trees ; plu ., åk -anthảo.mětérănód ( Gr.
theEgyptian thorn ; gumarabic, mētra, a womb), a family of pro.
Ord. Leguminosä, Sub -ord. Mim. tozoa characterized by having iad .
 ACA 4 ACC

iated siliceous spines : Acanth. ad, to; sacro, sacred ; lumbalem ,

opterygii, n. plu. ak anth.op.ter. accus., lumbalis, nom ., pert.
idjét.i ( Gr. pterugion , a winglet to the lumbus or loin ), de. "
or fin -- from pterus, & wing ), a noting the muscle which acts as
group of bony fishes withthe an assistant to the sacro -lumbalis,
spinous rays in the front of the consisting of muscular slips which
dorsal fin . pass from the lower six to the
Acarina, n. plu ., åk'ăr.in ' (L. upper six ribs, near their angles :
acărus, Gr. akári, a mite ), a accessorius obturatorii, b'tür.
division of the Arachnida of đt: oriti (L. obturător , a stopper
which the cheese miteis the type : up of cavity, obturătorius,
acaroid , a ., åk'ár.oyd (Gr. eidos, pert. to the stopper up of
resemblance), resembling the ac- à cavity, obturatorii, gen.
arus or louse : Acarus, n. ,åk'ăr.is from obtūro, I stop up), the
(L.), a genus of insects which in. accessory or assistant of the ob.
fest the skin : Acari, n. plu ., ák. turator - applied to a muscle or
år.z; Acaridæ , n. plu ., åk ärid.ē, nerve which assists, or is an
the systematic name for such in. appendage to , the obturator :
sects as the mite, the tick , the accessorius pedis, pěd {8 ( L. pēs, a
water mite, etc. foot, pădis, of a foot), an accessory
acaulis, a., åk.awliis, acaulous, muscle of the foot , arising from
a. , åk.awlus, and acauline, a. , the under surface of the os calcis
åk.awliin (Gr. a , without; Gr. by two heads, and assists to bring
kaulos, L. caulis, a stalk ), with- the line of traction of the flexor
out a stalk ; steinless : acaules- tendons into the centre of the
cent, a. , åk :ūwl-ěstent, having a foot.
shortened stem; denoting the accouchement, n. , åk-kosh'mong
non -development of the growing (F. accoucher, to deliver — from
axis : acaulosia, n. ,åk'awl.oz:7-8, coucher, to lay down ; L. ad ,
the non -development of the stem to ; colloco, I lay in a place),
of a plant. lying in child -birth ; the act
accelerator, n ., åk.sěl ěr:āt.Pr (L. of parturition : accoucheur, n. ,
accelero, I hasten forward - from akikoosh.er', a surgeon who at
ad , to ; celero, I hasten, celer, tends women in child -birth ; a
swift ), a hastener forward ; that man -midwife ; an obstetrician :
which causes to move faster : accoucheuse, n. , åk koosh •üz', a
accelerator urinæ , ür•indē ( L. female who practises midwifery ;
accelerator, a hastener ; urina, a midwife.
urine, urince, ofurine),the acceler accrescent, a. , åk -krěs’ent (L. ad,
ator of urine ; a muscle of the to ; crescens, growing ), denoting
penis whose action propels the plants continuing to grow and
urine ; when it does the same for increase after flowering .
the semen, it is called the ejacul- accrete, a. , åk-krēt' (L.ad, to; cret.
ator seminis . um, to grow ), grown together :
accessorius, n. , åk.sčs•sorii-ŭs (L. accretion, n .,åk-krēshữn t, he act
accessus, a coming to, an approach of growing by increase ; growth
- from ad, to ;cessum , to go ), by external addition to new
denoting any muscular append. matter ; in surg., the conjunc.
age which assists the action tion of parts naturally separate.
of a larger muscle ; denoting accumbent, a. , đk kůmbient (L.
two nerves of the neck : & C. accumbens, lying on -- from ad ,
ceasorius ad sacro -lumbalem , to or on ; cubo, I lie down),
åd säkro làm biến (L lying on ; supine ; prostrate ; in
 ACE ACH

bot., applied to the embryo of the achene, n ., k.?n?ě, also achøniam ,

Cruciferæ when the cotyledons lie n ., åk.ēnél.ům ; achænia, plu.
on their edges ; applied to the (Gr. achanēs, not gaping, not
folded radicle : accument, a. , åk. opening the mouth - froma, not ;
ūmient, in bot , lying against chaino, I yawn or crack, as ripe
another body. fruit), a monospermal seed -vessel
acephalia, n ., asie.fal.i. & (Gr. a, · which does not open or crack ,
without; kephale, the head), the whose pericarp doesnot adhere to
condition of a monster without a the seed : achenodium , n . , åk -én .
head : acephalous, a ., ås.ef.& l.ůs, öd'7.ům (the Latinised suffix, ode,
not possessing a distinct head. signifying ' fulness of'), a fruit
Aceracea , n . plu ., ăs•čr•ā'secē composed of many achænia.
(L. & cer , a maple tree), the Achillis tendo, ăkoillis těnd'o
maple family, including the syca . (L. tendo, a tendon ; Achillis, of
more and Scotch plane tree : Acer, Achilles), the vulnerable tendon
n. , ăs'ér, a genus of trees, for the or part in the heel of Achilles ;
most part beautiful and of con- the united strong tendon of
sideraħle size: Acer saccharinum , the gastrocnemius and solæus
săk kăr.in'ům ( L. saccharon, muscles.
sweet juice, sugar), the sugar achimenes, n., åkbi.mēn’ēz (aword
maple of America : aceric, a. , of unkuown meaning, originally
đsériik , denoting an acid found given by Dr. Patrick Browne), an
in its juice. elegant and free-flowering genus
acerose, a. , as.r.oz, and acerous, of plants, Ord. Gesneraceæ.
a ., ăs'ěr ús (L. ācer, sharp achlamydeous, a., åk-lăm.xd'é.ŭs
pointed , āceris , gen .), having a (Gr. a , without; chlanus, a loose
sharp point; narrow andslender. warm cloak ), in bot. , having no
acervuli, n. plu. , čs.erd.ülii (L. floral envelope ; denoting naked
dscěrvus, a heap ), in bot. , small flowers : Achlamydem , n. plu. ,
heaps or clusters. åk.lăm.id'tē, the class of naked
acetabulum , n. , åsièt.ab'ül ům (L. flowers havingonly the essential
acētābúlum , asucker, a vinegar organs and no floralenvelope.
cruet, a cup -shaped vessel), the acholia , n ., & .kõl.z . & (Gr. a, with
cup -shaped socket of the hip out ; cholē,bile),absence or defici.
joint ; the socket of the innom. ency of bile, occurring in acute
inate bone which receives the atrophy of the liver.
head of the femur; one of the cup . Achras , n. , åk'ras (Gr. achras, a
like sucking discs on the arms of species ofwild pear tree, its fruit),
the cuttle-fish : acetabula , n. plu ., a genus of trees of the sapotaceæ
ås’èt-ăb'ūlă, the sockets of the or sapadilla family, some of which
hip -joints ; the suckers of the yield edible fruits.
cuttle-fishes : acetabuliform , a ., achroma, n. , Šk.rõmă (Gr. a,
åsbet-ăb •üllt.form ( L. forma, without; chróma, colour ), a defici.
shape), in the form of a cup. ency in the colour of the skin :
acetic," a ., đs•ěť-ik ( L. acētum , achromatic, a. , åk-rom •ătik, free
vinegar), denoting an acid ; vine. from colour ; applied to lenses
gar : acetate, n ., áséět•āt, the which show objects without any
combination of acetic acid with prismatic colours: achromatism ,
a salifiable base. n., šk.rom'ăt- tzm , the state of
acheilary, a ., ă -kilări (Gr. a , optical instruments which show
without ; cheilos, a lip ), in bot., objects without prismatic colours :
having the labellum undeveloped, achromatopsy, n .,åk.rõm'ăt-ops!?
as in some orchids. (Gr. opsis, sight), incapacity of
 ACI 6 ACR

distinguishing colours ; colour |Acontotheci, n: plui, ak •ðn.toth?

blindness. e.si (Gr. akon , unwilling; tithēmi,
acicular, a., as.tköülöăr (L. & cus, I put or place ), a familyof intest
a needle, acicŭla, a little needle), inal worms.
in shape like a needle ; having Acorus, n ., dk ?or.ŭs (L. acorus,
sharp points like needles : acic Gr. akoros and akoron, the
ulus, n. , ăsótk'ül ús, in bot. , a sweet - scented flag), a genus of
strong bristle ; a little spike. plants ; the sweet flag, which
acinaciform , a. , ăs'in •ăs't.form has an aromatic odour combined
( L. acinăces, a short sword, a with a bitterish acrid taste :
sabre ; forma, shape ), shaped like Acorus calamus, kål?ăm.ŭs (L.
a sabre orscimitar:acinacifolious, calamus, a reed), the systematic
9

a ., ăs'in •ăs.t.föléč.ŭs (L. folium , name of acorus : Acores , n.

a leaf), havingleaves shaped like a plu ., åk - oriēdē, the sweet flag
sabre or scimitar. tribe.
acinus, n., aslinois (L. acinus, a acotyledon, n. , åk -dt-il-ēd'on (Gr.
berry, a stone orseed in a berry, a , without; kotulēdon, a seed lobe),
actni plu .), in bot., one of the a plant whose embryos or germs
pulpy drupels forming the fruit have no seed lobes :: acotyledon .
of the raspberry or bramble ; in ous, a., åkötötl.ēd'on • ŭs,having
surg ., small granulations of the no seed lobes.
liver and similar bodies : acini. Acrita, n ., åk -rit.ă (Gr. akritos,
form , a ., ăs-tn'ž.förm (L. forma , confused ), the lowest division of
shape ), having theform or colourof the animal kingdom , in which
a clustered fruit, as the raspberry. the organs are supposed to be
acne, n. , åkinē (Gr. a, intensive ; combined confusedly with the
kneo, Iscrape or gnaw ), an erup- other parts ; synonym of proto
tion of hard inflamed tubercles zoa .

often appearing in youth, gener acrobrya, n. plu., åk'ro.brīă (Gr.

ally onthe neck , face, shoulders, akros, at the highest point ; bruo,
and breast, sometimes lasting for I bud forth or germinate), a plant
years — so called in allusion to in which the growth is formed by
their appearance : acne rosacea, additions in an upward direction ;
rõz•ās'ē• ă (I.. rosācěus, of or synonym of acrogens.
pert. to roses), the ruddy uneven acrocarpi, n.plu.,, k'rõ.karp'i (Gr.
nose of some who indulge in the akros, at the highest point ; kar .
excessive use of alcoholic liquors. pos, fruit ), mosses having their
aconitum napellus, ák.on.itům fructification terminating the
nåp.ěl·lús (Gr. akonilon, the axis: acrocarpous, a ., åk-rõ.karp!
poisonous herb monk's-hood, ak- ús, having the fructification ter.
öntion, a small dart - from akon, minating the axis.
a dart, as darts were dipt in its acrogens, n. plu., åk'rõ.jěnz (Gr.
poisonous juice ; L. māpellus, akros, at the highest point ;
diminutive of năpus, a turnip ), gennaõ , II produce ), those plants
the plant monk's -hood, friar's-cap, which increase by growth at the
wolf's .-bane, or helmet - flower, summits or growing points, and
which contains a narcotic alkaloid, whose stems do not materially
one of the most deadly poisons increase in bulk, as the stems of
known : aconite, n. , ăk onóit, the ferns : acrogenous, a. , åk.rodj
common name for aconitum napel. en.ůs, increasing by growth at
lus: aconitine, or aconitia, åk -on! the summit or growing
point.
itoin, or -ish.r.ă, the alkaloid ofac- acromium , D., ăk-rómiců , also
onite forming its active principle. / acromion, åk -romblon m (Gr.
 ACR 7 ACU

akros, high , extreme ; omos, a having trophosperms radiated like

shoulder), the projecting or outer the rays of fruit : actinograms,
part or process of the scapula or n. plu ., ăct.in'o.grăms (Gr.
shoulder : acromial, a. , åköröm gramma, a letter ), the results
7-ål, of or belonging to the ac- recorded by the actinograph :
romium : acromiales cutanei, actinograph, n ., đkt.in ? o.grăf
åköröméi.aléēz kū.tān'é . (L. (Gr. grapho, I write), an instru
acromiales, plu. , pert. to the ment for recording the quantity
acromium ; cutanei, plu ., belong. of actinism present : actinog
ing to the skin ), designating raphy, n. , -răfót, a description
those nerves which pass over the oftherays oflight : actinoid, n. ,
resen .
acromium , and are thence dis- åkt.in.oyd (Gr. eidos,
tributed to the skin : acromio, blance), resembling a ray : actin .
ăk.rõm'1.7 , indicating connection ology, n. , åkt.in.ol_Dojč (Gr.
with the acromion :: acromio- logos, discourse ), the doctrine of
clavicular, Klăv.rk'ül·ăr (L. the rays of light : actinomeres, n.
clavis, a key ), denoting the art- plu. , ăkt.in.om'ěr.ēz (Gr. meros,
iculation at the shoulder of the a part ), in zool., the lobes which
outer end of the clavicle in the are mapped out on the surface of
acromion process of the scapula ; the body of the ctenophora by the
also denoting two ligaments of the Ctenophores, or comb - like rows
scapula and clavicle, named re- of cilia : Actinosoma, n ., åktin .
spectively the ' superior ' and the 7.8õm'ă (Gr. soma, a body), the
inferior .' entire body of any actinozoön,
acropetal, a. , åk.rðpłět•ăl (Gr. whether simple as in the sia
akros, at the highest point ; L. anemones, or composed of several
peto, I seek ), in bot., seeking the zoöids as in most corals : Actino
summit ; applied to the develop- zoon , n. , åktin.o.zółon, Actino .
ment of lateral shoots from an axis. zoa, n. plu ., -zo'ă (Gr. zoön, an
acrospire, n. , åk'ro.spir (Gr.akros, animal), the division of the
the summit ; speira, a spiral line), Cælenterata, of which the sea
the first shoot or sprout at the anemones are the type.
end of a germinating seed : acro- aculeate, a . , šk•ūl'e-āt ( L. aculeus,
spore, n ., ăk'ro.spor (Gr. spõra, a prickle or thorn - from ăcus, a
seed ), a spore borne on the summit needle), having prickles or sharp
of a thread. points : aculeiform , a. , ūk'ül-ēī.
actea , n. , åk.tēlă, or actæa race- form (L. forma, shape ), formed
mosa, åk-tēă răséēm •67- ě (Gr. like a prickle or thorn : aculeus,
aktaia , the elder tree ; L. race- n. , åk -ül e-ús, a prickle forming
mõsus,full ofclusters, clustering ), a process of the bark only, as in
inmed ., theblack snake-root, black the rose : aculei, plu., åkóūle.i.
cohosh or bugbane, a sedative acuminate, a., åk -ümbin.ût (L.
used in the treatment of rheum . acūmen, a point, acūminis, of a
atism , Ord. Ranunculaceæ . point), in bot., drawn out into a
actinenchyma, n.,đktin.čng kim •ă long point; tapering: acuminif.
(Gr. aklin, a ray ; engchuma, erous, a ., åk :ūm'in.if?ěr :ŭs ( L.
an infusion ), in bot., cellular fero, I bear), in zool., having
tissue having a starlike or stel. pointed tubercles: acuminulate,
late form . a. , åk'üm •in'ül•āt, having a very
actinism , n. , åkt.in.izm (Gr. aktin , sharp taper- point.
à ray), the chemical action of acupressure, n ., åk.ū.présh ? ūr (L.
sunlight: actinocarpous, a ., åkt! ăcus, a needle ; pressum , to
in.o.kárpóús (Gr. karpos, fruit ), / press), the employment of necdles
 ACU 8 ADI

instead of ligatures for arresting manus , pol·lis.ts mån !ūs ( 1 .

hæmorrhage from a cutorwounded pollex, the thumb, pollicis, of the
vessel, by pressing a needle thumb ; manūs, the hand , manūs,
through itand pinning it against of the hand), the adductor of the
an adjacent tissue or bone. thumb of the hand ; the muscle
acupuncture, n. , åk'ū.pūngk'tür that draws inwards the thumb of
(L. ăcus, a needle ; punctum , to the hand : adductor pollicis pedis ,
prick or puncture), a method of pēd'řs (L. pēs , a foot, pédis, of
Iessening pain in a diseased part, a foot), the adductor of the great
as in neuralgia, by running into toe or thumb of the foot; a muscle
it one or more long fine needles. arising from the bases of the
acute , a. , åkóūt' (L.acūtus, sharp, second, third , and fourth meta
pointed ), in bot., terminating inwards.
tarsal, which draws the great toe
gradually in asharp point.
acyclic, a ., å-sik -lik (Gr. a, with Adelarthrosomata, n. plu ., d.dēl'.
out; Eng. cyclic), without a cycle år.thrõ.som’ătóă (Gr. adēlos,
or circle . hidden ; arthros, a joint; soma,
ad deliquium , ad dē.lik'wi.ům a body), in zool ., an order of the
(L. ad ,to ; deliquium , a want or Arachnida, comprising theharvest
defect), to fainting - à direction spiders, the book scorpions, etc.
in medicinegiven for venesection. adelphous, a ., ăd -elfús(Gr. adel
adduction , n ., ăd.důk -shŭn (L. phos, a brother, aa blood relation ),
ad, to ; ductus, led ), the act related; havinganaffinity; in com
of moving towards ; the move- position, a union of filaments.
ment of a limb towards the adesmy, n. , d.děsómi (Gr. a , with
median or middle line of the out; desmos, abond orligament),
body. in bot. , a break or division in an
adductor, n. , ad •důct.Or (L. ad . organ usually entire.
ductor, that which draws to adherent, a. , ăd-her'ěnt (L. ad .
wards — from ad, to ; ductus, led ), hærens, cleaving or sticking to,
a muscle that brings one part adhærentis, gen . - from ad , to ;
towards another : adductor brevis, horeo, I stick ), in bot., denot
brěvčičs (L. brevis, short), the ing the union of parts that are
name of a muscle which brings normally separate, and in differ
one part towards another, so ent verticils, as the calyx when
called from its shortness : united to the ovary : adhesion ,
adductor longus, long'gès (L. n. , dd.hēzhún (L. ad , to ;
longus, long), a muscle which hosum , to stick ), a union of parts
brings onepart towards another, of any body by means of cement ,
so called from its length : ad- glue, growth , etc. ; in surg ., the
ductor magnus, măginus (L. reunion of parts that have been
magnus, great), a muscle, so severed .
called from its size, which brings adiantum , n. , ad tantúm (Gr.
the thigh inwards and upwards : adianton , the herb maidenhair
adductor minimi digiti, min'im • ī from adiantos, not moistened ; so
didž.št.i (L. minimus, the least, called from the belief that they
minimi, of the least ; digitus, a will remain dry, though plunged
finger, digiti, of a finger ), the among water),maidenhair ,an eleg.
adductor of the little finger ; the ant species of ferns with beauti.
deepest of the muscles of the little ful leaves : Adiantum capillus
finger, which arises from the Veneris, kăpillŭs věn'ěr.řs ( 1 .
unciform process and the annul. capillus, hair ; Venus, goddess of
ar ligament : adductor pollicis love, věneris of Venus), systematic ...
 ADI 9 AFF
name for adiantum : Adiantum to accidentally; in bot., applied
pedatum , pěd.atům ( L. pedātus, to organs produced in abnormal
furnished with feet - from pes , a positions, as in roots arising from
foot, pedis, of afoot), this species, aerial stems ; unnatural, acci.
and' the preceding, furnish the dental, or acquired .
syrup of Capillaire, particularly Ægle, n ., ēgélē ( L. Ægle, a Naiad,
2

the latter. daughter of Jupiter — from aiglē,

adipose, a ., ăd'ip.78 (L. adipõsus, brightness), a genus of shrubs
fatty — from adeps, fat), denoting producing fragrant flowers, Ord .
the fatty tissue which exists more Aurantiaceæ : Ægle marmelos,
or less throughout the body : măr.měl.8s ( Portg. marmelo , a
adipocere, n. , ăd'ép.8.sēru ( L. quince ), a species which yields
cera, wax), a fatty substance of an excellent fruit, much used in
a whitish grey colour, into dysentery.
which animal flesh and fat is aerophytes, n . plu ., ār.o.fitz (Gr.
often changed when buried in aēr, air ; phuton , a plant), plants
moist ground ; grave wax : adip- which grow entirely in the air.
osis, n ., ăd'íp.özéls, great fatness: wruginose, a. , ē-roodſ.in •oz (L.
or obesityof the humanbody : crūginosus, copper-rusted - from
adiposus panniculus, ăd'ip.ozůs ærūgo, copper rust), verdigris
pån.nikóūl-ús (L. panniculus, a green, or copperrust.
small piece of cloth — from pan- Æscalus, n. , eskül.ŭs (L. esca,
nus, a cloth or garment), the deep food ), a genus of large showytrees,
layer of fat in horses and other Ord. Sapindaceæ : Æsculus hip
animals which raises the skin and pocastanom , hip’po.kăst'ănăm
gives the appearance of roundness (Gr. hippos, a horse ; Gr. kast
and plumpness . anon , L. castănea , the chestnut
adnate, a ., ad'nāt (L. ad, to ; tree ), the horse -chestnut, recom
natus, born ), in bot. , applied to an mended as a febrifuge, seeds
organ unitedto another through- sometimes used for coffee : Æ.
out its length, as the stipules in obioensis, o.hiið.ens ? ts (after
the rose ; adhering to other parts. Ohio, a State of U. States,
adnexed , a ., åd.něksť (L. ad, to ; Amer .), the buck - eye, or American
nexum , to bind or tie), in bot. , horse -chestnut, leaves and fruit
reaching to the stem only, as in said to be poisonous.
the gills of Agarics. estival, a. , és.tīvăl (L. æstīva,
ad pondus omnium , ad pond'ús summer quarters), produced in
ömíni.ům ( L. ad, to ; pondus, summer ; pert. to summer : æs.
weight ; omnis, all, omnium , of tivation , n. , és’tiv•ā‘shăn, the
all), to the weight of the whole; arrangement of the unexpanded
inmed ., indicating the pro- leaves of the flower in the flower.
portion of an ingredient in a bud which burst in summer ;
prescription. opposed to vernation, the arrange
adpressed, a. , ăd.prést' (L. ad, to ; ment of the leaves of the bud on
pressum , to press or squeeze), in a branch which burst in spring.
bot., closely pressed to a surface, afferent, a. , åf" ferent (L. affero,
as some hairs ; pressed close to I bring or convey a thing to a
anything ; also speltappressed . place - from ad, to ; fero, I
aduncate, a ., ădùngk'āt (L. ad- carry ), in anat., conveying from
uncus, hooked ), in bot., crooked ; the surface to the centre .
bent in the form of a hook. affinity , n. , & f.fin.it.t ( L. affinis,
adventitious, a.,ăd'věn•ttsh'ŭs (L. bordering on, related to - from
ad , to ; ventum , to come), come ad, to ; finis, an end), relation ;
 AFT 10 ALA

agreement ; in chem ., combining ner, formfairy rings : A. olearius,

power of bodies ; in bot., relation ol'écarit.ŭs ( L. oleārius, belong.
in all essential organs. ingto oil— from oleum ,oil); and
affusion , n., af:fūzh’ún (L. ad, A.Gardneri, gardéněr.i(Latinised
to ; fusum , to pour ), the act of proper name, Gardneri, of Gard
pouringa cold or warm liquid on ner ), these, and other species,
the whole body or a part of it from give out a sort of phosphorescent
some elevation, as a remedial light.
measure in many diseases ; in agathophyllum aromaticum , ăg?
chem ., the pouring 'water on a ăth o.fillúm år'om •ăt_ikóům (Gr.
substance to cleanse it. agathos, good, pleasant ; phullon,
agamic, a ., ăg •ăméik (Gr. a, with . & leaf ; Gr. aromatikos, L.
out ; gamos, marriage), in zool., aromaticus, fragrant), the clove
applied to all forms ofreproduction nutmeg of Madagascar ; an orna
in which the sexesare not directly mental tree.
concerned : agamous, a. , åg'ăm. agave, n ., ăg'аv or åg'ăv•ē (Gr.
ŭs, in bot., applied to plantswith- agauos, admirable ), the American
out visible organs offructification ; aloe, from the juice of which the
cryptogamous : agamo - genesis, alcoholic liquorpulque is made
n., ăgéăm :7 -jěn'ě8.78 (Gr. genesis, the systematic name is Agave
generation, origin ), the power of Americana, ăg: lovẽ ăm-b -4k-ãm:
non - sexual reproduction . ă : Agaveæ , n.plu.,ăg'ăv •ēéē, one
Agaricacem , n. plu., åg.år'ik-a! of Lindley's four tribes into which
sẽ•ẽ (Gr, agarikom, touchwood, he livides the Amaryllidaceæ
a mushroom ), the Ord. of plants or Amaryllis family .
now called Fungi : Agarics, p. agglomerate, a.,ág:glom'èr•āt (L.
agglomero, I heap up), heaped
plu ., ăg.driks, the edible mush-
rooms of this country : Agaricus up ; crowded together.
campestris, ágóăr'ik-úskăm.pěsť agrimony, n. , ăg'rž.monot, also
ris (L. agaricus, an agaric ; cam- agrimonia , mõn!i ă (L. agri
pestris, pert. to a level field ), monia ), a wild Britishplant ofthe
the common mushroom of this rose tribe, having bitter astring
country : other edible species are, ent properties.
A. deliciosus, dē·lish t.ozús (L. aizoon, n. , a ?r.zołon (Gr. aei, al
deliciosus, delightful - from de. ways; zoon, a living creature), one
liçice, delight) ; A. Georgii, jorj. of the fig marigold and ice plant
i•i (L. Georgius, George, Georgii, family — so called as the plantlives
of George) ; A. procerus, pro.sēri under almost any treatment.
ŭs (L. procērus, high, tall), ala, n ., älă ; alæ , plu., ālē ( L.
eaten abroad, though considered ala, a wing), in anat., a part
poisonous in Britain ; and A. projecting like a wing ; in bot.,
prunulus, proon ! ūl.ŭs (L. dimin . the lateral petals of a papilion
utive of prunum ,a prune), said to aceous flower ; the membranous
be the finest species ofmushroom : appendages of fruit, as in the
A.oreades, or ē'ădóēz ( L.Oreades, ala , as in pines :
elm , or of the seedalso
mountain nymphs); A. coccineus, ry, a ., ālăr-t, alate, a. ,
kok.sin'ě-ús (L. coccinčus, of a ālāt, wing-like.
scarlet colour — from coccum , a alabastrus , n. , ål & .bastórès (L.
scarlet colour); and A. personatus, alabaster, a rose-bud in its green
person •āt'ŭs (L. persõnātus, pro- state ), in bot. , the flower - bud
vided with a mask , counterfeited ), while yetgreenand before itopens.
species of Fungi which , being Alangiaceæ , n . plu., al·ănýtā
developed in a centrifugal man- dě · ē ( from alangium , its name in
 ALA ' ALG
Malabar), a family of tall orna. highly rectified ; a product of the
mental trees. vinous fermentation : absolute
alaria esculenta, ål.ar.i.d čskóūl. alcohol, in med ., the pharmac.
entă (L. alaria , on the wings, opoeial namefor ‘ rectified spirits”;
winged ; esculenta, edible, good to alcoholata, aléko.hõl·āt: ă, dis
eat ), the winged esculent ; one tillation of alcohol with aromatic
of the Algæ or seaweed family. substances : alcoholate, n. , -āt,
albescent, a.,ålb -és-ént (L. albesco, a salt containing alcohol : alco
I grow white), growing white. holise, -iz , to convert into alcohol :
albicant, a. , äib ik • ănt(L. albico, alcoholisation, n ., - tz• 'shăn, the
I am white), growing more art of rectifying spirits of wine
whitish ; somewhat white. till it is absolutely pure : alcohol .
albino, n. , ålb.in'o (L. albus, ism, nQ , :lõ.8l-zm, the symp
white ), persons with white skin toms producedbyover-indulgence
and hair, eyes of a pink colour, in the use of alcoholic liquids.
and extremely sensitive to the alder, n. , awld'ér (AS. alr, Ger.
light, who yet may, have other. eller), the common name for the
wise perfect health : albinism , n. , Alnus glutinosa.
ălbúin.ism , a condition of the hair Aldrovanda vesiculosa, åld'rov.
wanting in any positive colour ; ånd'ě věs -tk -ül oză (after the
a pale condition in a plant. Italian botanist Aldrovandus ;
albumen , n. , ålb • üm'én (L. albūm- vēsicula , a little blister, a vesicle),
en , the white of an egg — from a curious aquatic plant found in
albus, white ), the nutritious thesouth of Europe, distinguished
farinaceous matter stored up with by its whorled cellular leaves or
the embryo ; the perisperm or floating bladders, Ord. Drosera
endosperm ; one of the proxi. ceæ ,
mate principles of animals and aleurites lactifera , ålür.ītēz lăkt.
plants ; the white of the eyes ; oferă (Gr. aleurītes, made of
white of an egg : albuminous, a ., wheaten flour, in allusion to the
ălb.um'in ús, having the nature farinaceous substancewhich covers
of albumen : albuminoid , a. , ălb . the whole plant - from aleuron,
üm'in.oyd (Gr. eidos, resem- wheaten flour; L. lac, milk, lactis,
blance), resembling albumen : of milk ; fero, I carry ), the green
albuminose, 1., • in •õz, the soluble lac tree of Ceylon : aleurites
portion of fibrin : albuminuria, triloba, trilob ă (Gr. treis, three ;
n. , alb :ūm •in •ūr't• ă (albumen ; lobos, a lobe), the candle -nut tree,
Gr. ouron , L. urīna, the urine), yielding an oil by expression, is
a diseased state in which albumen purgative, and used by artists,
may be detected in the urine ; a Ord. Euphorbeaceæ.
term indicative of the presence of Alga, n.,ålgå (L. alga, seaweed ),
albumen in the urine. a herb or weed growing in the
alburnum , n ., ål.búrinum (L. sea or on the shore : Algø , n. plu .,
alburnum - from albus, white), ălj'é, the Seaweed family, an Ord .
the soft white substance between of plants growing both in salt and
the inner bark and the true fresh water - also called hydroph.
wood ; the outer young wood of a yta : algology, n ., ål.gol.6.ji (Gr.
dicotyledonous stem . logos, discourse), a treatise on
alcohol, n., älkö.hol (Ar. al, the ; the algæ , or seaweeds ; the study
kohol, the impalpable powder of of seaweeds.
antimonywith which the Orientals algaroba -bean, ål’găr.öbid, also
stain their eyelids, apure extract), carob, kår'őb ( Ar. al, the ; gar
spirits of wine ; distilled spirits oba , a bean tree), the common
 ALH 12 ALL

" name for the pod of the Ceratonia alkaline condition of the urine :
siliqua, supposed to have been the alkaloid, n. , ilk åloyd (Gr.
· locusts ofSt. John Baptist, usedeidos, resemblance), a vegetable
occasionally for feeding horses; principle which acts chemically
thename of the treeitself, found like an alkali, asquinia, strychnia ,
in S. of Europe and Palestine. morphia : adj., resembling an
Alhagi Maurorum , ăl hädj! ī alkali.
mawr.orům (Ar. alhaji, the Allamanda, n ., & l.lăm •ăndă(after
camel's thorn ; Mauri, the Moors Professor Allamand of Leyden ), a
or Mauritanians, Maurorum , of handsome and free- floweringgenus
the Moors ), the camel's thorn , of plants : Allamanda cathartica,
from the leaves and branches of kăth.årtrk - ( Gr. kathartikos,
' which a sweet secretion or kind purifying or cleansing),aspecies,
of manna exudes in hot weather, à native of Ceylon and Java, an
Ord . Leguminosæ , Sub -ord . infusion of whose leaves is both
Papilionaceæ . emetic and cathartic.
alhenna, n., ål.hěn'nd, or henna, allantoic, a ., állănt-õik (Gr.
n. , hěn'nă (Ar. al, the ; hinna, allas, a sausage, allantos, of a
henna ), the Arabic name for the sausage), of or pert. to the allan.
Lawsonia inermes, a tropical toïs : allantois, n ., ål.lănt.o.is,
shrub, the leaves of which are à membranous projection near
used by Asiatics for dyeing the the hinder part of the embryo,
nails, etc. of an orange hue . continuous with the intestinal
Alismacem , n. plu. , ăl’is.mā sē.ē cavity, the lower part within the
(Gr. alisma, the water plantain ), embryo becoming the bladder,
the water plantain family, an and the upper denominated the
Ord. of plants growing in flowing urachus ; the allantoid mem
or stagnant water : Alismeæ , n . brane : allantoid , a . , ål·lănt.oyd
plu ., člots'měsē, a Sub-ord. : (Gr. eidos, resemblance), resem .
Alisma, n ., ål-ts'mă, a genus : bling a sausage; denoting one of
alismaceous, a. , al'.ts•ma'shús, the membranes of the foetus com .
having an arrangement of parts municating with the bladder and
as in the water plantain family. containing thefoetalurine: Allant
alkali, n. , åſkål-t, alkalies, plu. oidea, n. plu ., ăl·lănt.oyd'ēă,
(Ar. al, the ; gali or kali, the the group of vertebrata in which
glass wort, the plant from which the fætus is furnished with an
soda was first obtained ), the allantoïs, comprising theReptiles,
oxides of certain metals, as potas. Birds, and Mammals : allantoin,
sium , sodium, calcium ; a sub- n. , al'ănt-o'rn , a white crystal
stance which has properties the lisable acid obtained from the
reverse of an acid, and which allantoic liquid .
combines with an acid so as to alliaceous, a., ål li ā'shús (L.
neutralise it and form a salt ; an allium , garlic), pert. to the
alkali changes vegetable dyes, allium or garlic family ; having
renders oil miscible with water, a smell like garlic.
and possesses greater solubility allium , n. , ål·ltoúm (L. allium ,
than an earth : alkalifiable, a., garlic ), a genus of plants, com
.fiéă.bl (L. fio, I am made), prising the onion, leek, garlic,
conve into an alkali : alkal.
rtible shallo , and chives, etc. , Ord.
t
ine, a., ălk -ål.in , having the Liliaceæ : Allium sativum , săt.
properties of an alkali : alkalin . iv'um (L. sativum, sown or

uria, n ., ălk’ăl-in •ūrixoa (Gr. | planted ), garlic, whose bulb is

ouron , L. urīna , urine), an used as an irritant, stimulant,
 ALL 13 ALS

and diuretic ! A. cepa, sęp ?& (L. ata, spik ată (L. spicatus, fur.
cæpa , an onion ), the onion : A. nished with spikes),usually called
porrum , porům (L. porrum , a Socotrine aloes, 80k'otorin al'on :
leek ), theleek . A. dichotoma, di- kotom . « (Gr.
allopathy, n ., allopath -t (Gr. dichotomos, cut into halves — from
allos, another ; păthos, suffering, dicha, doubly ; temno, I cut), an
disease), that mode medical arborescent species of S. Africa,
practice which consists in the use 30 feet high, called the Quiver.
of drugs to produce in the body a tree : A. vulgaris , vülg.āris (L.
condition opposite to the disease vulgaris, common, vulgar), from
to be cured ; opposed to homee- E. and W. Indies, and the source
opathy, which professes to cure of the Barbadoes aloes : aloetic ,
diseases by remedies which in a a., ål! õ•ětik, also aloetica ), a .,
state of health would have pro- • tk •ůl, applied to a medicine
duced similar symptoms of dis- which contains a large proportion
ease .. of aloes : Aloineæ , ål.o.in.e.e, for
allotropism , n.,čl.lðt'rðp.ism (Gr. Aloë, the aloe tribe: aloe, a. , álo,
allos, another ; tropě, change, applied to the trees, Ord . Lili.
conversion ), the existence of the aceæ : aloin , n., ål.ō'in , the
same body in more than one usual active principle of aloes.
condition, and with different alopecia, n., ål’o pē-shi•ă (L. al
physical characteristics, as sul. opecia , the foxsickness or mange
phur, which is bright-yellow and -from Gr. alopēx, a fox ), the
brittle in one state, and when fox evil or scurf ; any kind of
melted at a high - temperature it baldness.
becomes dark and extremely ten . Aloysia, n ., & l.8.ts’i.ă (in honour
acious: allotropy, n. , ál·löt ropot, of Maria Louisa, a queen of Spain ),
same sense asallotropism : allot- a genus of plants, Ord. Ver
ropic, a ., ål’lot.ropółk, of, or benaceæ : Aloysia citriodora, sité
pert. to . qi.od.or'ă ( citrus, the citron tree ),
Alnus, n. , & lnūs (L. alnus, the the sweet - scented verbena or
alder tree),a genus of timber trees lemon plant.
thriving best on the banks of Alpinia,n.,alp.in.t•ă( afterAlpini,
an Italian botanist), a genus
rivers and in moist situations :
Alnus glutinosa, glot.in.öză (L. of plants, Ord. Zingiberaceæ :
glūtināsus, gluey, glutinous — from Alpinia officinarum , of:fis.in .
gluten , glue ), the
common alder, ārům ( L. officīna , a workshop ,
the wood used for underground a laboratory, officinārum , of
purposes, and its charcoal in the workshops), a Chinese plant, the
manufacture of gunpowder : A. root stock of which constitutes
incana, tn.kān'ă (L. incānus, the Galangal root of commerce,
quite grey, hoary), the bark of having the same properties as
the species used in Kamtschatka ginger :: A. Galangā, găl•ăng gă
in the preparation of a kind of (a supposed Indian name), sup
bread, Ord . Betulaceæ. plies a similar rhizome.
Aloe, n., al.o'ē (Gr. and L. aloe, the alsinaceous, a., ål-sin •ū’shús (Gr.
aloe, bitterness ), a genus of plants , alsis, leaping, jumping, in refer
Ord. Liliaceæ , various species of ence to the intervals between the
which produce the drug called petals; or also8, a grove or shady
aloes : aloes, al'öz, the inspissated place, in reference to usual places
juice of various species of the of growth ; alsīnē, chickweed),
aloë, chiefly the Aloe Socotrina denoting a polypetalous corolla,
( from Socotra ), and Aloe spic . in which there are intervals be
 ALS 14 AMA

tween the petals, as in chick . said to be from Gr.althos, a cure,

weed: Alsinēs, n. plu., čl.stnée.z, a remedy), a genus of tall free
flowering
a tribe of plants of which the the
Alsine media , ål.sin'ē mēd'ž • ă
plants, so called from
medicinal qualities of some
( L. medius, midst, middle ), com- of the species, Ord. Malvaceæ :
mon chickweed, is the type, Ord. Althwa officinalis, &f.fisiin.āl.is
Caryophyllacea . (L. officinālis, officinal — from
Alsodem , n . plu., čl.söd'ě.ē ( Gr. officīnā, a workshop ), the marsh
alsēdes, blooming, woody), a mallow, employed medicinally as
tribe. of the Violaceæ or violet a demulcent and emollient : A.
family: Alsodeia ,n., ál-80-di-ă, a rosea, rözéě• ă (L. roséus, pert.
genus of plants, Ord . Violaceae. to roses — from rosa , a rose ), the
Alstonia , n. , ål.stoníž.š (after Dr. hollyhock, which yields fibres
Alston of Edinburgh), a tribe of and a blue dye.
plants of the Ord . Apocynaceæ : alumina, n. , ål.8mitn • ă (L. alūm
Alstonia scholaris, skol·āris (L. en , alum ), the clay, loam , or
schola , a school), a species used other substance from which alum
in India as a tonic. is obtained ; pure alumina is an
Alstromeria, n. , al'ström • ēr ! x - ă oxide of the metal aluminum .
(after Alströmer of Sweden ), a alveolæ , n. plu ., ål-vē'olē (L.
tribe of beautiful plants of the alveus, a hollow , a cavity - from
Ord . Amaryllidaceæ . alvus, the belly, the abdomen ),
alterative, n ., awlt.er.âtiv (L. in bot., regular cavities on a
alter, another), a medicine which surface, as in the receptacle of
is supposed to alter the condition the sunflower : alveolate, a. , ål.
of the blood and tissues without vē'8l·ät, deeply pitted so as to
producing any apparent evacua- resemble a honey -comb ; having
tion : adj., having the power to little hollows or cavities : alveoli,
change or alter without sensible n. plu. , čl.vē.8l.7, the sockets of
evacuation . the teeth : alveolar, a. , ål.vē dl·ăr,
alternate, a ., awltoern'āt ( L.altero, and alveolary , a., -ărit, connected
I do everything by turns ; alt- with the alveoli or sockets of the
ernus, one after another), in bot. , teeth : alveus, n. , ål'vě.ŭs, in
arranged at different heights anat., tubes or canals through
on the same axis, as leaves or which a fluid flows, generally the
branches which stand out singly enlarged parts : alvine, a., álvin,
and by turns with those of the belonging to the belly, stomach,
opposite side : alternate genera- and intestines; the fæces or dung
tion, a mode of reproduction are termed alvinedischarges.
among the lowest animal types, amadou, n. , ăm'ăd •8 (F. ), German
in which the young do not re- tiņder ; a substance resembling
semble the parent, but the grand- doeskin leather, prepared from a
: parent. dry leathery fungus found on old
alternipinnate, a.,ålt-ěrnit.pin'nāt ash and other trees.
( L. alternus, one after another ; amalgam , 11. , ámóăl'găm (Gr.
pinna, a wing), in bot., applied to hama, together ; gameo, I marry ),
leaflets or pinnæ which are placed a compound formed of mercury
alternately on each side of the with any other metal.
midrib, and not directly opposite Amanita muscaris, & m •ăn • ītă
to each other ; also called 'altern- můs.kūr'is (Gr. amanites , a
ately pinnate.' mushroom ; muscarium , a fly -flap,
Althæa, n . , ål.thēlă (L. althca, the hairyparts of plants - from
Gr. althaia, the wild mallow - musc @ ;. a fly ),a species of fungus,
 AMA 15 AMH

used as a means of intoxication the Ord. Chenopodiaceæ , which

in Kamtschatka, Ord. Fungi : yields a volatile oil, used in the
amanitin , n. , ám'ănóit'in, the cure of worms.
poisonous principle of fungi. ambulacra, n . plu., ám'bül·āköră
Amaranthacem, n. plu ., ămăr. (L. ambulacrum ,a walking -place
ănth.a.se - ē (Gr. amarantos, L. --- from ambulo , I walk up and
amaranthus, unlading — from Gr. down ), the perforated spaces in
the crusts or plates of the
2,, not ;. maraino, I parch or
wither - in reference to the length Echinodermata, through which
of time some of them retain their are protruded the feet, by means
bright colours), the Amaranth of which locomotion is effected
family, an Ord. of plants: Amar. by them : ambulacriform , a. ,
anthus, n. , åmíăr.anthús, also -cik'rī.form (L. forma, shape ),
Amaranth , n., ám'ěr:anth , a having the form and appearance
Sub -ord. of the Amaranth family, of ambulacra : ambulatory, a.,
among which are, ' prince's -āťorot, formed for walking.
feather,' 'my-love-lies-bleeding,' ambustio, n., ăm.bŭst't.ō (L. am .
and cockscomb : amaranth . bustio, a burn), a burn or scald :
aceous, a. , am’år.ånth •ā'shús, ambustial, M., ăm- biet-4• ål, pro
having an arrangement of parts duced by a burn.
as in the amaranth : amarantous, amenorrhoea, n. , ăm.en'ōr.rē'ă
a., ám'år åntús, undecaying ; (Gr. a , without; mēn, a month ;
unfading Theo, I flow ), the absence or re
Amaryllidacee, n. plu., & m'år.tl. tention of the usual flow of the
li.dā sē:e (Amaryllis , & country menses .
girl celebrated by Virgil, the amentum , n . , 8m-Knt-fam (L.
Latinpoet), the Amaryllis family, amentum , a leathern thong ), in
an Ord.ofbeautifulbulbousplants: bot., a catkin or imperfect flower
Amarylleæ , n. plu ., đmbăr:il·le-e, hangingsomewhat like a rope or
one of the tribes ofthe Amaryllis cat's tail, consisting of an axis
family ; the snowdrop, the daffo- covered with bracts in the form of
dil, and many other ornamental scales: amenta, n. plu ., ám.ent'ă:
garden plants belong to this Amentiferæ , n. plu ., ám'ént.if?
Order. ērē(L. fero, I bear), a family of
amaurosis, n., ám'awr.oz?ts (Gr. fossil plants, bearing amenta :
amaurosis, the act of rendering amentiferous, a., -ěrůs, denoting
obscure — from amauros, obscure), plants having amenta or catkins:
imperfect vision or total blind. amentaceous, a. , ămbent•ā'shús,
ness, due to paralysis of the optic having amenta or catkins.
nerves, arising from various ametabolic, a ., a -mětă.bol.tk (Gr.
causes : amaurotic, a.; ăm.aur a , without; metabolē, change),
ötik, pert. to the partial blind- applied to insects not possessing
ness orloss of sight produced by wings when perfect, and whichi,
paralysis of the optic nerves. therefore, do not pass througlı
amblyopia, n ., ambli•õpéč• ă (Gr. any marked metamorphosis.
amblus, blunt, weak ; ops, the Amherstia, n ., åm.hērs:ti- ă (in
eye), impaired or weakened vision ; honour of the Countess Amherst),
obscurity of vision ; incomplete a tribe of plants of the Sub -ord .
amaurosis . Cæsalpineæ , and . Ord . Legum .
ambrina anthelmintica ,& m.brīn'a inosæ , plants profusely orna
ánthel mint-ik.ă (not ascer mented with pendulous racemes
tained : Gr. anti, against ; hel- of large vermilion - coloureck
mins, a tape-worm ), a plant of | blossoms :
 Амм 16 AMO

ammicopticum , am'mtköptiik.ům animals in sacrifice), the internal

(Gr. ammos, sand, in reference membrane of the ovum which
to the soil best adapted for its completely envelopes the embryo,
growth ), a plant of the Ord . and contains the water surround .
Umbelliferæ ; the Ajowan, or ing the ' fætus in utero :' amnios,
Omam, a condiment of India. n. , amint. s, in bot., the fluid
Ammonia, nQ , ăm- mõm • & ( Am- or semi-fluid matter in the em
mon , the Libyan Jupiter ; after bryo -sac : amniota, n. plu ., ám!
the place where first found, and
where his temple stood ), a trans-
ni.oťă, the group of thr
ebrata in which the f: A.
parent, pungent gas ; the volatile furnished with an amr pert.
alkali; spirits of hartshorn, a prising reptiles, birds, awu mam
substance used in medicine and mals :: amniotic , a. , amíni.otiik,
the arts: ammoniac, a., ám.mons pert. to the amnion : amnitis, n . ,
čák, also ammoniacal, -záăkál, âm- nite, inflammation of the
and ammonic, a., ám •moniik, amnion .
pert. to or possessing the pro- amoeba , n.,ám.ēbłă (Gr. amoibos,
perties of ammonia ; pungent: doing in turn , exchanging ), in
ammonium , n. , ám.mönéčům , zool., a speci 28 of rhizopod, so
the supposed base of ammonia : called from the numerous changes
sal-ammoniac, n. , the common of form which it undergoes :
name for chloride of ammonium : amobiform , a ., am • ēb.i.form ( L.
ammoniacum , n ., ámémon.iłěk . forma, shape), resembling an
ům ( because the tree was sup- amoeba in shape : amoboid, a. ,
.
posed to grow chiefly at Ammon ), ăm-ẽbºod ( Gr. eidos, resem
the pharmacopoeial name of a blance), amobiform ; resembling
gum resin from the north - east of the movements of ameba .
India, exuded from the ‘ Dorema amomum , n. , ám.öm’úm (Gr. a,
ammoniacum ,' also called am . without ; mõmos, a blemish,
moniac, or gum -ammoniac: am. having a supposed allusion to the
monio with the terminal 0 qualities of some of the species
which indicates the leading in- as counterpoisons), a Sub - ord . of
fluencing power in a compound. plants, Ord. Zingiberaceæ , the
Ammophila, n. , åm.moftil.ă (Gr. cardamoms of cominerce, consti.
ammos, sand ; phileo , I love ), a tuting the seed of several species ;
genus of grasseswhich constitute the Grains of Paradise are the
bent and marram of the British seeds of one of the species: am .
shores, Ord. Gramineæ : ammoph . omeous, a. , ẵmõm: • Le, having
ila arenaria , årén • ărită (L. an arrangement of parts as in the
arēnārius, belonging to sand- amoma : Amomum cardamom .
from arēna, sand ), one of the um , kârd'ăm • õmúm (Gr. kard .
bents of the sea - shore, the roots amomon , an aromatic plant ;
forming a network among the kardamon , a kind of cress), sup
sand : ammophilous, a., ám.mof? plies the round cardamoms of
il·ús, loving sand . Java, Siam , and Sumatra : A.
amnesia, n. , amonēzh ? t - ă (Gr. a , aromaticum , dröm •ăttk.ům ( L.
without ; mnesis, memory ), an aromāticus, aromatic, fragrant),
affection of the brain in which the Bengal cardamom : A. max .
the memory is impaired ; want imum , măks'im •ům (L. maximus,
of memory : amnesic, a ., ăm- greatest), another Java species fur:
nēzłik, caused by loss of memory. nishing a kind of cardamom : A.
amnion , n ., & m'ni:on (Gr. amnion , melegueta, měl.egóū •ētă, Grains
a vessel for receiving the blood of of Paradise, or Melegueta pepper,
 AMO 17 AMP

amorphous, a . , dm.org.ŭs (Gr. a, (Gr. amphi, on both sides ;

without; morphē, form or shape),
having no regular structure or
definite form ; amorphism , n. ,
ămóðrjizm , a condition of shape-
lessness : amorphophyte, n. , - .fit
diskos, L. discus,a quoit, a disc),
the spicula which surround the
gemmules of Spongilla, and re
semble two toothed wheels united
by an axil. .

( Gr. phutom, a plant), a plant | amphigame, ne plu , ăm ngămẽ

that has irregular or anomalous
n
(Gr. amphi, on both sides ;
vers. gamos, marriage), a Sub -ord. of
of ti nhozoa, n. plu , ăm-bf0z16:
> the Ord. Hepaticæ , plants whose
brighi it without; morphē, shape ; fructification is unknown, and
zoon,an
a animal), a name some- which may therefore be of both
times used to designate the sexes : amphigameous, a. , ămf%.
sponges : amorphozous, a., ăm ! gāméě-ús, designating plants
orj.ozóŭs, designating animals whose fructification has not yet
without determinate shape. been ascertained .
ampelideo, D. plug, ăm pel-ad: • ẽ | amphigastria, n. plug, ăm:f - gă8:
(Gr. ampělos, the vine plant ; tră• % ( Gr. amphi, both ; gắstẽn,
ampelis, a smallvine, ampelidos, the belly), the scale - like stipules
of a small vine), the vinefamily; of mosses .
6
also called the Vitacex ': am- amphigenous, a., ăm.fidj.čn •ůs
pelopsis, n. , ám pěl.ops ts (Gr. (Gr. amphi, both ; gennão, I
opsis, appearance), certain plants produce), applied to Fungi when
which resemble the vine ; the the hymenium is not restricted to
Virginian creeper, cultivated as a any particular surface.
climbing plant. amphioxus, nQ, ămf8-8kgă8 ( Gr.
amphiarthrosis, n .,ăm'fi-ăr.throz : amphi, on both sides ; oxus,
is (Gr. amphi, about, on both sharp , pointed ), the lancelet, a
sides ; arthrosis, articulation- little fish, which itself alone con
from arthron , a joint), a mixed stitutes the Ord . Pharyngobran
articulation with obscure and chii.
limited motion, of which we have amphipneusta, n. plu. , ám'fip.
examples in the limited motion of nūstă (Gr. ampħi, on both
the vertebræ . sides ; pneusis, breathing, res
amphibia, n. plu. , ám.fibi-ă, also piration ), applied to those am
amphibians , n. plu ., -1•ănz (Gr. phibians which retain their gills
amphi, both, on both sides ; bios, along with their lungs, through
life), animals that can live either life : amphipneustous, a ., nūst
on land or in water, as frogs, ůs, having both branchiæ and
newts, and the like, which have lungs asorgans of respiration.
gills when young, but breathe air amphipoda, n. plu. , åm.fipod.č
directly when inthe adult state : (Gr. amphi, on both sides ; pous,
amphibial, a ., and amphibian, a foot, podos, of a foot ), an Ord.
a., pert. to : amphibious, a. , -tóŭs, of Crustaceæ which have feet on
able to live on land or in water. both sides, directed partly for
amphicælous, a. , ám'fi.sēlús (Gr. wards and partly backwards, as
amphi, on both sides ; koilos, feet for bothwalking and swim
ming : amphipodous,
hollow ), applied to vertebree fípíðdús, aa., ăm.
which are concave at both ends. having feet on both
amphicarpous, a. , ám.fi.kărp'ús sides.
(Gr. amphi, both; karpos, fruit), amphisarca, n. , ăm'fi-särk’ă (Gr.
possessing two kinds of fruit. amphi, on both sides ; sarx,
amphidiscs, n. plu., ám'fi-disks flesh, sarkos, of flesh ), an inde
B
 AMP 18 AMY

hiscent multilocular fruit with a pet -mouthed portions of the

hard exterior, and pulp round the semicircular canals of the internal
seeds in the interior, as in the ear ; any part having the same
Baobab : amphisarcous, a .,-särk. shape; in chem ., abellied vessel ;in
ús, fleshy or pulpy on all sides. bot., a hollow leaf: ampullaceous,
amphistoma, n . , ăm 18 tõm & a. , ám pool·lā'shús, like a bellied
(Gr. amphi, on both sides; stoma, bottle or inflated bladder.
à mouth, stomata, mouths), a Amygdaleæ , n . plu. , ăméig.dăl.e-ē,
genus of the Entozoa having a also called Pruneæ ' (Gr. amug .
cup at each extremity by which dalē, also amugdălos, the almond
they adhere to the intestines : tree, the nut), a Sub -ord . of the
amphistomous, 8 , ăm fastbm- ls, Rosaceæ , chiefly remarkable from
belonging to the amphistoma : the presence of hydrocyanic acid
amphistomum conicum , končik. in their kernels, leaves, and
ům (Gr. kõnikos, belonging to flowers : amygdale, B. plug, ăm
a cone — from könos, a cone), a ig'dăl ē, the tonsils, the rounded
parasite met with in the stomachs lobes at the sides of the vallecula
of the ox and sheep : A.crum . on the under surface of the cere
eniferum , krôměn.if'ěrům (L. bellum : amygdalate , n. plu .,
crůmēna, a bag ; fero, I carry ), a ăm.ig.dăl·āt, made of almonds :
parasite of the ox :A. explanatum , amygdalic, a. , đméig.dăl’ik, of
ēks plăn •ātům (L. explanātum , or belonging to the almond ; ob
to flatten, to spread out), a para- tained from amygdalin : amyg .
site of the ox found in the liver : dalin , n. , a white crystalline
A. truncatum , trůngk •ātům( L. substance obtained from bitter
truncātus , cut or lopped off), a almonds ; the peculiar action of
parasite ofthe cat. Synaptase on amygdalin, produces
amphitropal, a., đm.fit'rðp.al hydrocyanic acid — also found
in bitter almonds : amygdaloid ,
(Gr. amphi, on both sides ; tropē, :

à turn , a change ), in bot. , having aa,ám ég dăl-oyd, and amygdal.

an ovule or embryo curved on oidal, a. (Gr. eidos, resem
itself, with the hilum in the blance), almond -shaped: Amyg.
middle . dalus, n . , ăm • ig'dăl-ŭs, the
amphora, n., ám'för.Š (L. and almond tree, the X. dulcis, dúl.
Gr. ), an ancient wine vessel of an sės (L. dulcis, sweet), yielding
oblong shape, with a handle on the sweet almond ; and the A.
each side of the neek : amphoric, amara , ăm •āră (L. amārus,
a ., ám.förčik, belonging to or bitter ), the bitter almond.
shaped like an amphora: am amylaceous, a., ám’il•ā'shủs (Gr.
phoric resonance, the peculiar amulon, L. amylum , starch ),
clang which may accompany any pert. to or resembling starch ":
of the ordinary auscultatony phen - 1 amylene, n. , ăméčl.ēn, a substance
omena when resonating within obtained from fusel oil distilled
a large cavity. with chloride of zinc : amylic,
amplexicaul, a., ăm.plěksłik.awl a. , ám • žlčik, obtained from starch :
(L. amplector, I embrace; caulis, amyloid, a., ămčil.oyd (Gr. eidos,
the stem), in bot., embracing the resemblance ), resembling starch :
stem over a large part of its cir- amyl, n ., ámčil, the hypothetical
cumference, as the base of a leaf. basis of a series of compounds,
ampulla , nQ, ăm- p06008 (L. am- comprising ' fusel oil': amyl al.
pulla, a bottle for liquids, narrow cohol, an oily, colourlessliquid,
at the neck, and bulging out in with a peculiar odour, and burn .
the middle ), in anat., the trum . ing, acrid taste ; fusel oil.
 AMY 19 ANA

Amyridacee, n. plu ., đm ?troid -a'. Corymbiferæ , Ord. Composite :

8ěsē (Gr. a, intensive ; murrhis, Anacyclus pyrethrum , pir -eth .
a sweet- scented plant, murrhidos, rům (Gr. pur, fire), the pellitory
of a sweet-scented plant ), an Ord. of Spain , an irritant, and pro
of plants, now referred to Ord.Bur . moting the secretion of saliva,
seraceæ , which see ; the balsam properties depending on the
trees : Amyridem , n. plu. , čméir. presence of a volatile oil.
id'éē, a Sub -ord . : Amyris, n. , Anagallis, n .,an'ă.găl.lis (Gr.and
ăm:13 :18, a genus : Amyris L. anagallis, the plant pimpernel
toxifera, tõks.ifler.ă (L. toxic- - from ana, up, through ; gala ,
um , poison ; fero, I bear), a milk - from its property of coag.
species said to be poisonous. ulating milk), a genus of plants,
anabasis, n. , ănkhºăn88 ( Gr. Ord. Primulaceæ , flowering plants
anabasis, an ascent, progress whose flowers are meteoric — that
from ana, up ; baino, I go, I is, open always only during good
ascend), in med ., the increase of weather and at particular hours,
a disease or paroxysm ; Anabasis so as to act as hour glasses and
ammodendron, ámémo.dendron weather glasses: anagallis arv.
(Gr. ammos, sand ; dendron, a ensis, árv.enséis (L. arvensis,
tree), a peculiar leafless shrub of field inhabiting — from arvum , a
Khiva. field ), the plant called the
Anacardiaceae, n. plug, ăn &kird poor man's weather - glass,' or
ža’sécē (Gr. ana, similar to ; shepherd's weather-glass,' whose
kardia , the heart - 80 called from flowers open about 8 A.M. , but
the form of the nuts of some of only in fine weather ; the scarlet
them), an Ord . of trees and pimpernel.
shrubs; the cashew nut family, anemia, n ., ăn.ēm !t« ă (Gr. a,
some of which bear edible fruits, without; haima, blood ), diminu.
as the mango, and many of them tion in the amount of the blood ;
furnish gum resins in much re- the condition arising from such
quest for varnishes and dyes : diminution :: anæmic, a. , ăn •ēm .
Anacardium, n., ăn & kằrd : •ăm, ik, without blood.
a genus of plants : Anacard'ium anesthesia, n . , ăn : ẽ8thẼ28.8
occidentale , ok'st.děntāle (L. (Gr. anaisthesia, the want or
occidentalis, western), the tree loss of feeling — from ana , with.
which furnishes the cashew nut, out ; aisthesis, sensation ), the loss
remarkable for its large succulent of feeling or sensation induced
peduncle supporting the fruit or by the inhalation of an etherial
nut : anacardiaceous, a. , ănă. vapour ; or due to organic or
kırdót-a'shis, having an arrange functional disease of the nervous
ment of fruits as in the anacard . system; also, in same sense, an.
ium. estheties, a . plu., ăn:ẽ8-thăt:8ks:
Anacharis, nQ , ăn xăT:58 (Gr. the agents which take away
ana , without; charis, grace, sensibility from a part, or from
beauty ), an aquatic plant , Ord. the whole system , by acting on
Hydrocharidaced, which exhibits the nervous system , are numerous,
under the microscope the rotation but those usually employed are
of protoplasm in its cells. such as, opium , ether, chloroform ,
Anacyclus,' n. , ån’ăósīk'lús (Gr. aconite or aconitia, and bella
anthos, a flower ; kuklos, a circle donna.
-alluding to the rows of ovaries anallantoidea, n. plu ., ăn'ěl·lănt.
placed around the disc), a genus oyd'e• ă (Gr. an, without; and
of hardy annuals, of the Sub -ord . allantoidea, which see), the group
 ANA 20 ANA

of vertebrata in which the embryo od - ě (Gr. an , without; arthros,

is not furnished with an allantois. a joint; pous, a foot, podos, of a
analogue, n. , ăn’ål og ( F. analogue foot), that division of annulose
- from Gr. ana, similar to ; logos, animals in which there are no
ratio, proportion ), an object that articulated appendages.
has a resemblance to, or corre- anasarca, n. , ăn'ă -särk’ă (Gr. ana ,
spondence with, another object; a through ; sarx, flesh, sarkos, of
part or organ in one animal which flesh ), watery effusion into the
has the same function as another cellular tissue; dropsy of the
part or organ in a different exterior of the body.
animal : analogue regards simil. anastatica, n., ăn ås•tătik•ă (Gr.
arity of function, homologue, anastatikos, pert. to a recovery
identity of parts : analogy, n. , from anastasis, a rising up, a re.
ăn • ăl- 8.jč, resemblance between covery), the rose of Jericho, Ord.
one thing and another insome Cruciferæ , the stalks of which,
points ; in anat., the relation however curled and dry , will re
of parts of a different nature, turn to their original form when
which , however, perform similar immersed in water.
functions : analogous, a ., ăn •ål. anastomose , V. , ăn •ăs tom - oz (Gr.
og• ŭs, applied to parts of aa differ- anastomosis, the formation of a
ent nature which. perform the mouth or aperture — from ana ,
same or similar functions; in bot., through ; stoma, a mouth), to
applied to a plantwhichstrikingly unite one vessel to another, as
resembles one of another genus so the mouth of a vein to that of
as to represent it. another ; to inosculate : anas
Anamita cocculus, ăn 8m-wrta tomosis, n. , ăn •ăs'tom.od is, the
kok'ül-ús (not ascertained: coccus, union of the branch of a vessel
a berry ; cocculus, a little berry ), a with another from the same trunk,
plant of the Ord . Menispermaceæ , or from other trunks ; in bot. ,
whose fruit, called Cocculus In- union of vessels ; union of the
dicus, is extremely bitter ; its final ramifications of the veins of
poisonous seeds were formerly a leaf: anastomotic , a. , ă • ă8 .
employed to give bitterness to tóm.ot’čk, pert . to anastomosis.
beer and porter. anastomotica brachialis, ănă.
anamniota, n. plu ., ăn•ămini-öt ă stom -otik • ă bråkłč •āl’rs (Gr. ana,
(Gr. an , without ; amnion , a by or through ; stoma, a mouth ;
vessel for receiving the blood of L. brāchiālis, belonging to the
an animalin sacrifice; see 'amnos '), arm — from brachium , the arm ),
the group of vertebrata in which in anat., one of the branches of
the embryo is destitute of an the brachial artery which arises
amnion . just above the elbow, and runs
Ananassa sativa, ăn ăn•ăs'să săt. directly inwards, piercing the
īv’ă (said to be from nanas, the internal intermuscular septum ,
Guiana name; L. sativus, that and supplying the parts about the
is sown or planted ), a species of elbow : anastomotica magna,
the Ord . of trees Bromeliaceæ, măgină ( L. magnus, great), one
producingthe well-knownAnanas, of the arteries arising from the
or Pine-apples. femoral artery in Hunter's Canal:
anantherum, nQ , ănºăn thêrăm anastomotic, as, see ' anastomose .'
(Gr. ana, without; anthēros, anatropal, a ., ăn -át rõp•ăl, also
flowery, blooming ), filaments anatropous, a ., ăn •ăt'rõp :ŭs (Gr.
with anthers. anatropeus , a subverter - from
anarthropoda, n. plu., ăn år.throp ' l ana, up or through; trepo, I turn ),
 ANB 21 AND

in bot., applied to an inverted (L. duodēni, twelve each ), infests

ovnle, the hilum and micropyle the duodenum of man : anchy.
being near each other, and the lostoma, n. plu .
chalaza at the opposite end ; anconeus, n ., ång.koníč.ús (L.
having the embryo inverted, so ancon , Gr. angkon , the elbow,
that its base corresponds to the the curvature of the arm ), a
apex of the seed . triangular muscle situated over
anbury, n., also anberry, n. , ăn . the elbow , which assists in ex
běr.rð (AS. ampre or ompre, a tending the forearm :: adj., pert.
crooked swelling vein ; Old Eng. to the elbow : anconeous , a ., ång.
amper, an inflamed tumour), under
> könéě-ús, pert. to.
these names, and the nameangle- Andira, n. , ăndºir'ă (a Brazilian
berry, are included, in veterinary name), a genus of plants, Ord.
language, both warts and mollusc . Leguminosa , Sub -ord . Papilion
ous tumours ; in bot. , a warty con- aceæ : Andira inermes, tn.erm ēz
dition or swelling on the roots of ( L. inermes, unarmed, without
such plants as turnips, cabbage, weapons), the cabbage tree of the
etc. , caused by insects. West Indies, which acts as a
anceps, a. , ănésēps (L. anceps, purgative and anthelmintic.
that has two heads, ancipitis, of Andreæa, n ., ăn'dré e'ă (in honour
two heads — from an for ambi, of Andreæ , a German professor ),
around, round about; caput, the a genus differing from all other
head ), two-edged ; having the mosses in having acapsule which
sides sharp like a two - edged splits into four valves, cohering
sword ; see ancipital ' in Dict. at their ends by means of the per
Anchusa, na , ăng kia 8 (Gr. ang- sistent lid : Andræa, n. , ăn •drētă ,
chousa , the plant alkanet - from Andrææ, plu ., ăn •drē’ē, also An .
en, in oron ; cheo or cheuo, I dre9ce89, n. plug, ăn drẽ• a sẽ ẽ, a
pour, I diffuse), a genus of plants, Sub-ord. ofplants ofthe Ord. Musci
Ord. Boraginaceæ : Anchusa or Bryaceæ , often found in the
tinctoria, tink.tör . (L. tinc- bleakest places nearthe limits of
torius, of or belonging to dyeing perpetualsplit
snowmosses
, and are usually
- from tingo, I dye), a plant termed because the
which supplies the alkanet root, spore cases open by valves with
used as a reddish -brown dye ; out elaters.
anciently used for staining the androcium , n. , ăn.drē'sht.ům (Gr.
skin : anchusin, n ., ång.kūziin, anēr, a man, andros, of a man ;
the red-coloured principle. oikos, a house), in bot. , the male
nchylosis, nQ , ăng:kul2:ằ8 (Gr. organs of theflower ; the stamens
angkulos, curved , crooked ), the taken collectively.
immovable state of a joint re- andrographis, n., ăn •drogérăf.is
sulting from disease, and either (Gr, anēr, a man, andros, of a
osseous or fibrous in character ; man ; grapho, I write ), a plant of
enchylosed, a. , ăng: k -lõzd, fixed : the Ord. ` Acanthaceæ : androg.
anchylotic, a. , ångókř· lôtik, pert. raphis paniculata, păn.tkūl•āťă
to. ( L. panicula , a tuft, a panicle in
Anchylostomum , n., ångłkt.108? plants), a plantof India, employed
tómóům (Gr. angkulos, curved, as a pure bitter tonic by the name
crooked ; stoma, a mouth ), a of Kariyat or Creyat.
genus of parasitic worms which androgynal, a .,ăn.drðdj.in•ăl,also
infests animal bodies, one of the androgynous, a. , ăn •drodj'in •ŭs
species of which, the anchylos- (Gr. anēr, a man, andros, of a
tomum duodenalis, do..děn.albis man ; gunē , a woman), in bot.,
 AND 22 ANF

having male and female flowers | Anemonem , n. plu., an'ěmóðn ?e.?

combined on the same peduncle, (Gr. aněmos, the wind ), a sub
as in some species of Carex ; same order of the Ord. Ranunculaceæ :
as 'Hermaphrodite,' and denoting Anemone, nQ , ănếm:õm-ẽ, a genus
that the two sexes are united in of plants, many of the species of
the same individual : androgyn- which inhabit elevated windy
ism , n. , đn • drodj.in •tzm , a change places : anemone, n. , ăn -ěm'on -ě,
from a diecious to a monæcious the wind flower: anemophilous,
condition . a. , ăn :ẽm - bf_&lis ( Gr. philos,
Andromeda, nQ, ăn drăm 84-8 ( L. loved ), applied to plants fertilized
Andromeda, Gr. Androinedē, a by the agency of wind: Anemone
virgin whom, when bound to a nemorosa, něm'or.oză (L. ně.
rock , Perseus rescued and mar- morosus, pert. to a grove -- from
ried ), a genus of plants having němus, a grove), a plant found in
scaly buds and loculicidal cap- woods in Britain .
sules, very ornamental plants, aner, ånder, andro., ăn'dro- (Gr.
Ord. Ericaceæ . anēr, a man, andros, of a man ),
androphore, n . , ăn •drof.dr.ē, also in bot. , terms in composition
androphorum, n , ăn drõförăm denoting ‘ male ' or ' stamen .'
(Gr. anēr, a man , andros, of a Anethum , n. , ăn •ētháum (L. anēth.
man ; phoreo, I bear), a stalk um , Gr. anēthon , dill), a genus
supporting the stamens, often of plants, the seeds of which are
formed by a union of the fila- used as flavouring agents by cooks
ments : androphores, plu. , -öröēz, and confectioners, and in med. as
the medusiform gonophores of the a carminative : A. graveolens,
Hydrozoa whichcarry the sperm- grăv'ě-ol•ěnz (L. gravěolens,
atozoa, and differ in form from strong - smelling), common gar.
those in which the ova are de- den dill ; see ' fennel'in Dict.
veloped. aneurism , n . , ănóūr • izm (Gr.
Andropogon, n .,ăn'dro.pog.on (Gr. aneurusma, the dilatation of an
anēr, a man, andros, of a man ; artery - from ana , throughout;
pogon, a beard ), a genus of plants, eurus, broad), a tumour filled
Ord . Gramineæ , having little tufts with blood, which communicates
of hairs on the flowers resembling directly or indirectly with
a man's beard, from some species an artery, and arises from a
of which a fragrant oil is procured. rupture, a wound, an ulcera.
Androsace, n., ăn•dros ăs•ē (Gr. tion, or from the simple dilata.
androsakēs, among the ancients a tion of an artery ; also applied
plant which has not been identi. to enlargement or dilatation
fied - said to be from anēr, a man , of the heart : aneurismal, a. ,
andros, of a man ; sakos, a buck- ăn:ũ mặl, pert. to.
ler ), a genus of plants, the round NOTE . - An aneurism is an abnormal
hollow leaf resembling an ancient dilatation in the course of a vessel
backler, Ord. Primulaceæ. due to degeneration of its coats
androspores, n. plu., an'droºspõrz ( true aneurism ); or to the rupture
( Gr. anēr, a man , andros, of aa man ; of one or more of these coats ( false
aneurism ) ; or from excessive anas
spora, a seed),thedeveloped malé tomosis (aneurism by anastomosis ).
organs in certain of the Algæ ; When applịed to the heart, aneurism
swarm spores. signifies a circumscribed pouch
Aneimia , nQ , ăn mặ• & (Gr. anei caused by the breaking down of a
limited portion of the heart-wall.
môn, naked ), an ornamental genus
of ferns having a naked inflores. anfractuose, a. , ăn.frăktół.Öz (L.
cence, Ord . Filices. anfractus, a tortuous or circuitous
 ANG 23 · ANI

route ), in bot., wavy or sinuous, is felt in the chest, with a feeling

as the anthers of gourds and of strangulation, and a terrible
cucumbers. sense of impending death.
Angelica, n .,ăn.jěl-ik (L.angelus, angularis faciei, ăngóůl•āriis fås.
anangel, from its supposed angelic žuči ( L. angŭlāris, angular - from
virtues), plants whose roots have angŭlus, an angle ; facies, the
a fragrant, agreeable smell, and face), the angular artery of the
bitterish, pungent taste, Ord. face, which forms the termination
Umbelliferæ . of the trunk of the facial, and
angienchyma, na , ăn : •ăng: k1m8 ascends to the inner angle of the
(Gr. anggeion , a vessel ; engchů. orbit.
ma, an infusion — from engchuo, angustiseptæ , n. plu ., ång'gúst.
I pour in), in bot., vascular tissue žosèptéē (L. angustus, narrow ;
in general :: angiocarpous, a ., ăn: septum , partition ), those fruits or
jž.o.kârp'ús (Gr. karpos, fruit), seed vessels which have their
applied to lichens having fructi. partition in their narrow diameter :
fication in cavities of the thallus, angustiseptate, a ., ăng gūstoto
and opening by a pore ; hav. sept'āt, having the partition of
ing seed in a vessel : angio . the fruit or seed vessel very
spermous, a. , ănčjč.7.sperm’ús narrow .
(Gr. sperma, seed ), having seeds anhydride, n. , ăn.hid'rid (Gr. an ,
contained in a seed vessel : not, without; hudor, water), in
angiosperms, n. plu. , ăn ? j?... chem ., a body destitute of water:
sperms (Gr. sperma, seed ), the anhydrous, a ., ăn -hid'rús, con
great mass of flowering plants, taining no water.
SO called because the seeds Anigosanthus, n. , ănčí.göz önth
are usually enclosed in a seed ŭs (Gr. not ascertained ; anthos,
vessel or pericarp : angiospor- à flower ), a genus of plants
ous, a., * ănčji.ðs'por.ŭs (Gr. so called from their long con
spora, seed ), applied to crypto- spicuous scapes upon which the
gamic plants having spores or flowers are raised , Ord. Hæmo
seeds contained in a theca or doraceæ .
sporangium , that is, in a spore anise, n. , ăn.is (L. anīsum , Gr.
case orseed vessel : Angiospore , anizon, anise), an annual plant
n. plu. , ăn j .ospor.ē (Gr. spora , whose seeds have an aromatic
seed), a sub-class nearly corre- smell, and pleasant, warm taste,
sponding with the sub - class furnishing an aromatic oil: anise
Acotyledons of the sub -kingdom seed or aniseed, the seed of the
Cryptogamous plants, having a plant ; the Pimpinella anisum .
certain amountof vascular tissue, anisos, ăn.is’os (Gr. anisos, un.
and sporangia or thecæ containing equal), in composition, denoting
spores. unequal:' anisomerous, a. , ăn!
angina, n. , ăn.jīn ' : (L. angina, 7 -som ?ěr: ŭs (Gr. meros, a part),
quinsy - from ango, I choke or unsymmetrical.
strangle ), a general term for dis- anisostemonous, a . , ăn.i8.08.těm .
eases in which a sense of suffoca- on •ŭs (Gr. anisos, unequal; stēma ,
tion is a prominent symptom : the stamen of a plant, thewarp of
anginal, a., ăn.jīn'ăl, also angin. a web ), having stamens neither
ose , a ., ăn'jin •oz, pert. to angina: 1 equal in number to the floral
angina pectoris, pěkt|8r • 18 (L. envelopes, nor a multipleof them :
pectus, the breast, pectoris, of anisostemopetalous, a ., ăn•%8 8
the breast), a distressing malady, stěm'o.pět:ăloŭs (Gr. stema, a
in which a most excruciating pain stamen ; petalon, a petal), having
 ANN 24 ANT

stamens unequal in number to the also anomura , n, plug, ăn :8m-dra

divisions of the corolla : anisos- (Gr. anomos, irregular; oura , a
tomous, a. , ăn:18:58:tăm• ă8 ( Gr. tail), a family of crustaceans
stoma, a mouth ), having unequal characterized by their irregular
divisions of a calyx or corolla. tails, of which the ' hermit crab '
Annelida, n. plu ., ănčněl.id'ă or is the type.
8m- blad -f, also annelids, n. plu , Anoneces, n. plu, ăn 8m-ũ ẽ
åniněl.idz (L. annellus, a little ( from anona or menona, its native
ring ; Gr. eidos , resemblance ), Banda name ), the custard apple
those creatures that have their family, an Order of ornamental
bodies formed of a great number trees and shrubs : Anona, n. ,
of small rings, as the earth -worm , ån.on'ě , a genus of trees, com
forming one of the divisions of prising for the most part fruit
the Anarthropoda. bearing plants: Anona muricata ,
annotinus, 11., ăn.not.in.us (L. mūr -ik - ātă (L. muricātus, shaped
annötinus, ayearold -- from annus, like the murex shell, pointed );
a year), aayear old ;that produces A. squamosa, skwawm.oză (L.
seed and dies within the same squūrnosus, scaly — from squäma,
year in which it germinated : also a scale ) ; and A. reticulata, rē.
annual, a. , and annualis, in same tik'ül•āťă (L. reticulatus, net
sense : annotinous, a. , ăn.not.in. like, reticulated — from rēte, a
ús, showing last year's shoot by net), are the species which furnish
a visible point of junction. the custard apples, the sweet
annulus, n ., ănınūl•ůs ( L. annŭlus, sops, and the sour sops of the East
a ring), in bot., applied to the and West Indies : A. cherimolia ,
elastic rim surrounding the kérii.mõli.č (Sp. chirimoya , a
sporangia of some ferns; the custard apple), furnishes the
cellular rim on the stalk of the cherimoyer, a well -known Peruv .
mushroom , being the remains of ian fruit.
the veil; any circular opening Anoplura, n. plu .,ăn'ö-plôr'ă (Gr.
resembling a ring : annulate, a., anoplos, unarmed ; oura, a tail),
åninūl·āt, also annulated, a. , ăn ! an Order of apterous insects.
nūl·āt.čd , composed ofa succession anorexia , n. , ăn'o.rěks't•ă (Gr.
of rings: Annularia, n . plug , ăn : an, without; orexis, a longing
nūl•āriž.š, a genus of fossil herb- for, eagerdesire), want of appetite.
aceous plants, having whorls on also anorexy, na, ăn:õ-r8k88.
the same plane with their stems : Anoura, n., ăn•ôr'ă (Gr. a, with .
Annuloida, n. plug, đm mul- ord: ã out ; oura, a tail), the order of
(Gr. eidos, resemblance ), the sub- Amphibia, comprising frogs and
kingdom comprising Echinoderm- toads, in which the adult is destit .
ata and Scolicida: Annulosa, n. ute of a tail; also called Bat
plu., ăn mül-87-8,thesub-kingdom rachia : anourous, a. , ăn drºus,
comprising the Anarthropoda and tailless.
the Arthropoda or Articulata; in antacid, n ., ănt.dséid (Gr. anti,
all, the body is more or less com- against ; L. acidus, sour), any
posed of a succession of rings : medicines, as the alkalies and
annulus ovalis, dv •āl.is (L. ovālis, alkaline earths, which counteract
oval), in anat., the prominentoval the formation of acids in the
margin of the foramen ovale. system.
4.nodyne, nQ , ăn bd -ãm (Gr. am, | antenna, na , ăn tăm mà, antenna,
without; odune, pain), any medic- plu. , ăn.těn'nē (L. antenna, a
ine which relieves pain . sail-yard ), the jointed feelers or
Anomoura, n. plu ., ăn'om.oră, horns upon the heads of insects
 ANT 25 ANT

and crustacea : antennules, n. tribe: Anthericum , n ., ánth.or's

plu , ăn tăm nail- ẽa, the smaller
tkóům , a genus of plants com
pairs of antennæ in the insects prising some beautiful species.
and crustacea. antheridium , n. , ănth'ěrord't.ům ,
anterior, a .,ănt-ēr'.t-er
> (L.anterior , antheridia, plu ., anth'ěroid.i.;
former, that which lies before ), (Gr. anthēros, flowery ; eidos,
before ; in front : anterior resemblance ), male organs in
ligament, a ligament that lies in cryptogamic plants, frequently
front or before another : anterior containing moving filaments
superior, the higher pointof two analogous to spermatozoa of
situated anteriorly or in front- animals : antheriferous, a ., ănth :
see the separate words ; in bot. , er.if.dr.ŭs ( L. fero, 1 bear),
part of a flower next the bract, or bearing anthers.
in front; same as inferior when antherozoa, n . plu., ănth'ěr.o.ző :
applied tothe parts of the flower (Gr. anthēros , flowery ; zāön , an
in their relation to the axis. animal), the spiral filaments or
anthela, n. , ănth •ēl'ě (Gr. anthēle, molecules having vibratile
a little blossom - from anthe, a appendages discharged from the
blossom ), the cymose panicle of antheridia; the moving filaments
the Juncaceæ or Rush family ; a in the antheridium of a flowerless
cluster of inflorescence, particulº plant: antherozoids, n, plu. ,
arly on rushes, whose branches ănth -ěr'ő-zoydz (Gr. eidos , re
are widely expanded . semblance), same sense ; minute
anthelmintic, n ., ănthel -mint:rk bodies which exhibit movements
(Gr. anti, against; helmins, a in the antheridium .
tape -worm , helminthos, of a tape- anthesis, n. , ănth - ēzíts (Gr. anthos,
worm ), a medicine given for de- a flower ), the opening of the
stroying or expelling intestinal flower; the production of flowers.
worms. anthistiria, n. plu., ănthis.tăríž- ă
Anthemis, n. , anthem •18 (Gr. (Gr. anthěstēria, the feast of the
anthemon , a flower, a blossom- howers), the kangaroo grass of
so called from its great production Australia ; satin grass ; Ord.
of flowers ), a genus of plants of Gramineæ .
the Sub -ord. Corymbifere, Ord . anthocarpous, a ., ănth'ő kârp'ús
Compositæ : Anthemis nobilis, (Gr. anthos, a flower ; karpos,
nobil-78 (L. nõbilis, famous, re- fruit ), formed, as a certain class
nowned ), the chamomile, whose of fruits, from a number of
flowers are odoriferous and yield blossoms united into one body ;
a volatile oil; the flowers are applied tomultiple, polygynocial,
much employed in various ways or confluent fruits, formed by the
medicinally : A. tinctoria, tingk. ovaries of several flowers.
torită (L. tinctoria , dyeing, or Anthocerotem, n. plu ., ănth •os:
belonging to a dyer), a species ēr •ôté-ē (Gr. anthos, a flower ;
which suppliesayellow in dyeing. keras, a horn - from the horn
anther, n ., ănth'ěr (Gr. anthēros, likeform of the theca ), the third
flowery, blooming — from anthos, of the three sections of the Ord.
a flower), the head part of the Hepaticæ : Anthoceros, n ., ănth .
stamen of a flower containing the Osběr.88, a genus of small frondose
pollen or fertilizing dust. plants, so called from the horn .
Anthericeæ , n. plu ., ănth'érots! ě.ē like form of the theca.
(Gr. anthèrix, a stalk, antherikos, anthocyane, n., ănth:õ+ sĩăn 8 ( Gr.
of a stalk ), a tribe of plants of anthos, a flower ; kuanos, dark .
the Ord . Liliaceæ ; the Asphodel blue, sky-coloured ), the supposed
 ANT 26 ANT

blue colouring matter in flowers sakkos, L. saccus, a sack , a bag ;

of that hue. Gr. dõreo, I give or grant) , a
anthodium , n. , ånth.od'ž•ům (Gr. gigantic tree, whose fibrous bark
anthōdēs, flowery — from anthos, is used as sacks.
a flower ; eidos, resemblance ), antibrachium , n ., ănt.č.brăk - t.ům
the common calyx which contains (Gr. anti, in front of; Gr. brachion,
the capitulum or head of flowers L. brachium , the arm ), the fore
ofcomposite plants. arm of the higher vertebrates,
anthophore, n. , ănth'ő.főr (Gr. composed of theradius and ulna :
anthos, a flower ; phero, I carry ), antibrach'ial, a ., pert. to.
a stalk supporting the inner floral anticæ , n. plu ., ănt:īslē (L. anticus,
envelopes, and separating them that is before or in front), in bot.,
from the calyx : anthophorous, anthers are so called when they
a. , ănth -oflorús, bearing many open on the surface next to the
flowers. centre of the flower, and are
anthosperm , n. , ănthło -sperm (Gr. called ånthērce anticæ : anticus,
anthos, a flower ; sperma, seed), a. , also anticous, a. , ănt• īk'ús,
coloured matter in the cells of placed in front of a flower, as the
certain fronds. lip of orchids.
anthotaxis, n ., ănth'o.tăks'ts (Gr. antihelix, n. , ănt't.hēliks (Gr.
anthos, a flower ; taxis, arrang- anti, opposite to, but here in the
ing), in bot. , the arrangement of sense of before '; helix, anything
the flowers on the axis . twisted or convoluted, the ear),
anthoxanthine, n. , ănth'oks•ănth ! the curved prominence parallel
in (Gr. anthos, a flower ; xanthos, with, and in front of, the helix or
yellow ), the supposed yellow external prominent rim of the
colouring matter in flowers of auricle ofthe ear.
that hue. antiperistaltic,a.
, ,, đnti.pěrut.
anthrax, n. ,7 ănth'råks (Gr. anth- stăīt'ik (Gr. anti, against ; peri
rax , a live coal), a carbuncle ; a staltikos, drawing together all
local suppuration which may be round - frorn peri, around ; stello,
idiopathic, or may accompany I send), applied to the vermicular
other diseases as diabetes, or contraction of the intestinal tube
malignant fevers such as the when that takes place in a direc
plague, etc., --common also in the tion from behind forwards :
lower animals as well as in man : antiperistalsis, n. , -ståls’žs, the
anthracoid, a ., ănth -råk.oyd (Gr. inversion of the peristaltic motion
eidos, resemblance), pert. to or of the intestines.
resembling an anthrax or car- antiphlogistic, a ., ånt.i.flödjöist-ik
buncle. (Gr. anti, against ; phlogizo, I
Antiaris, n. , ănt't āriis ( Antiar consume or burn ), a theoretical
or Antschar, its Javanese name), term applied to medical treatment
a genus of plants of the Sub -ord. intended to subdue inflammation :
Artocarpeæ , Ord. Moraceae n. , a medicine that checks in.
Antiaris toxicaria, toksốik •ār.č. flammation .
( L. toxicum , Gr. toxikon, poison ), antipodal, a. , ănt.špiðd -ål (Gr.
the source of the famous poison , anti, opposite ; podes, feet), hav.
called Bohun -Upas or Upas-An- ing the feet directly opposite; in
tiar by the Javanese : antiarin, bot., applied to cells formed by a
n . , ănt.z'ár.čn, the peculiar prin- free- cell formation in phonero
ciplein the Upas tree to which it is gams.
said it owes its deadly properties: Antirrhines , n. plu., ănt.tr.rin ?
A. saccidora , såk'sid.oră (Gr. e-ē (Gr. anti, like, similar ; This,
 ANT 27 API

& nose, rhinos, of a nose ), the stomach, the lesser pouch near
second of the three sections of the intestinal opening, which is
the Ord. Scrophulariaceæ : Antir. guarded by a muscularring called
rhinum , n. , ănt'Ir -rin'ům , a the pylorus.
genus of plants, the flowers of anus, n ., an'ús (L. anus, the
most of the species bearing a fundament), the lower orifice of
perfect resemblance to the snout the bowels.
of some animal. aorta , n . , āöðrtă (Gr. aorto, was
antiscorbutic, a ., ånt:i-skor.būtik suspended — from aeiro, I raise
(Gr. anti, against; Eng. scorbutic ), up ), the great trunk artery of
that is good against scurvy. the body, which arises from the
antiseptic, n ., ănt.č.sept’ik (Gr. left side of the heart, and gives
anti, against ; septos, putrid), a origin to all other arteries be.
substance which prevents putre- longing to the greater or systemic
faction : adj., counteracting putre circulation : aortic, a. , a -ortłik,
faction . pert. to : aorta abdominalis, ăb.
antispasmodic, n., ănti-spăz. dom'in •ālis ( L. abdomen , the
modik (Gr. anti, against ; Eng. belly ), the abdominal aorta, the
spasmodic), any medicine which direct continuation of the thoracic
allays pain, cramp, or spasms in aorta : aorta thoracica , thor :ås.
the human body. ik • ă (L. thorax, the breast, the
anitragus, n , ănt-xtrăng ă8 (Gr. thorax, thorācis, of the breast ),
anti, against ; tragos, a he-goat ), the thoracic aorta, the continu
a small tubercle or conical ation of the arch of the aorta,
eminence opposite the tragus extending from the lower border
of the ear, and separated from it of the fifth to the twelfth dorsal
by a deep notch ; see ' tragus.' vertebra .
antitropal, a. , ănt-it'rðpăl (Gr. aperient, n. , ăp• ērot.ént (L.
anti, against ; tropos, a turn , aperiens, opening), a medicine
mode, or manner — from trepo, Í that opens the bowels : adj.,
turn ), in bot. , applied to an gently purgative.
embryo whose radicle is diametric aperispermic, a ., ăp -èr't.spěrmérk
ally opposite to the hilum ; in- ( L. aperio, I open ; sperma,
verted with respect to the seed, seed ), in bot., without separate
as the radicle : also antitropous, albumen ,
a., ănt. it'rðp.ŭs. apetalous, a. , ă.pět'ăl·ŭs (Gr. a ,
antlia, n. , ănt li - ă ( L. antlia, a without ; petalon, a leaf), have
pump), the spiral trunk with ing no petals ; monochlamyde
which butterflies and other lepid ous.
opterous insects suck up the juices Aphaniptera, n. , ăfăn.čp'těr.č
of flowers. (Gr. aphanes, unseen , not ap .
antrum Highmori, ănt'rim hi. parent – from a, not, phaino, I
mõr'i (L. antrum , a cave, a show ; pteron, a wing), an order
hollow ; after the English anat- of insects, comprising fleas,
omist, Highmore, the first de apparently without wings:aph.
scriber of it), the maxillary sinus, anipterous, a. , ăf ăn• čp'těrůs,
a large cavity lying above the apparently without wings.
molar teeth and below the orbital aphasia, n. , ă : fā'zhi- ě (Gr.
plate: antrum pylori, pi.lórii aphasia, inability to speak — from
(Gr. pulāros, a gate-keeper - from a , not, and phäo, I speak ), am
pule, a gate; pylorus is a Latinized nesic loss of speech from loss of
form of the Gr. puloros ; L. memory of words ; ataxic loss of
pylori, of the pylorus), in the speech from loss of co-ordination
 АРН 28 APL

of the muscles involved in articul. soft point springing abruptly :

ate speech. apiculate, a., ăp.ik’il•ūt, pert.
Aphelandra, n . plu ., đif el and'ră to an apiculus.
(Gr. aphělės, simple, artless ; apillary , n ., đpil·lării (Gr. a,
aner, a man, andros, of a man) , without; L. pilèus, Gr. pilos, a
a genus of plants, Ord . Acanth- feltcap ), thesuppression or want
aceæ , some of the species of which of the upper lip of a flower.
are cultivated for their showy Apios tuberosa , āpłž.88 tūbběr.öză
flowers. (Gr. apion, a pear; apios, a pear
aphonia , n ., å.fon.x. (Gr.aphônia , tree; L. tūber, a protuberance,
want of voice — from a, without ; tūběris ,ofof a protuberance), a
phone, voice), loss of voice. plant, of the Sub -ord. Papilion
aphthæ, n. plu. , æf'thë (Gr. aph- aceæ , and Ord . Leguminosa ,
thai, ulcerations inside the mouth whose roots are used asan article
- from aptö, I inflame), small of food in America.
white ulcers on the tongue, gums, Aplacentalia, n. plu. , ăpólăs- ent.
palate, etc.; thrush : aphthous, ālır.ă (Gr. a, without; Eng. plac
a. , åg'thůs, pert. to thrush ; enta), the section of the Mam .
having aphthæ or blisters on the malia, including the Didelphia
skin or mucous membranes : and Monadelphia, in which the
aphthaphytes, a. plu., &f thă• young is not furnished with a
fits (Gr. phuton, a plant), the placenta : see ' placenta .'
mould or fungi that gives rise to aplanatic, a. , åp lăn•ătik (Gr.
aphthæ in the human species : a , without; planăo, I wander),
aphthoid, a ., åf thoyd (Gr. eidos, applied to lenses which entirely
resemblance), resembling aphthæ. correct the aberration of the rays
Aphyllanthex , n . plu ., ăf.xl. of light.
ănth'ě.ē (Gr. a , without; phullon, aplectrum , n. , & .plèkt'rům (Gr.
a plant;anthos, a flower ), a tribe a, without; plēktron , the point
of plants, Ord. Liliaceæ ; the of a spear, the spur of a cock ;
grass -tree tribe,having a rush -like L. plectrum , a little stick or quill
habit,and membranousimbricated forplaying on a stringed musical
bracts : Aphyllanthes, n. plu ., instrument), a curious little plant
affil·ănthéēz, a genus of plants, whose flowers are spurless , and
having stems like a rush , and which contains a very glutinous
bearing on their summits little matter, Ord . Orchidiaceæ ; in
tufts of flowers. America the plant is called Putty
aphyllous, a. , ăf -il·lūs or å ff.il.lŭs wort.
(G. a, without; phullon, a leaf), aploperistomi, n . plu., đpóló- pěr.
in bot. , destitute of leaves : žsitõm •ī ( Gr. aplóðs, single ; peri,
aphylly, n. , ăf-il·lt, the suppres- round about; stoma, a mouth ),
sion or want of leaves. in bot., a term applied to those
apical, a. , åp ? tkóăl, also apicilar, mosses which havethe mouth of
a., lp-is-ll-X (L. apex, a tip or their thecæ naked, or which have
extremity, apicis, of an ex a single peristome: aploperis.
tremity ), relating to the pointed tomatous, a. , ăp.lo.pěrkt.stom !
end of a cone-shaped body; at the ăt:ŭs (Gr. stoma, a mouth, stom
apex ; in bot., often applied to ătos, of a mouth ), having a single
parts connected with theovary. peristome, or composed of only
apiculus, n. , ăp.ik'ülöðs, also one row of teeth .
apiculum , n ., -ūl.ům ( L. apic- aplostemonous, a ., ăp lo stēm :
ulus, a little point - from apex, a õn •ŭs (Gr. aploos, single ; Gr.
tip or point), in bot., a terininal stēmôn , L. stamen, the upright
 APL 29 APO

threads in an ancient loom which n. plug, đp: ödụăm : ặt- x, certain

stood upright, while the same is chitinous septa which divide the
now placed horizontally; a warp ), tissues in the Crustacea.
in bot., a flower with a single row aponeurosis, n. , đp.on :ūr-öz ís,
of stamens. aponeuroses, plu ., -özéēz (Gr.
Aplotaxis, n ., ăp.lo.tăks'is (Gr. aponeurosis, the end of a muscle
aplöðs, single; taxis, order ), a - from apo , from or at ; and
genus of plants of the Sub-ord. neuron , a nerve, a muscle), the
Cynarocephalæ , Ord. Compos- extremity of a muscle where it
itæ , found in Cashmere, said to becomes a tendon ; the fibrous
be the ancient Costus, used sheath of a muscle or investment
medicinally and for incense. of a part.
apnca, n ., ăp.nē'ă (Gr. apnoia, apophyllous, a., ăpło.fillús (Gr.
without the power of breathing apo, from; phullon, a leaf ), in
- from a, without ; pneo , bot. , applied to the parts of a
breathe ), absence of respiration ; single perianth whorl when they
suffocation . are free leaves.
apocarpous, a. , åpło.kârp'ús (Gr. apophysis, n. , đp.of.78•** (Gr.apo,
>

apo, from ; karpos, fruit), having from ; phuo, I grow ), in anat., a

the ovary and fruit composed process or protuberance on the
of numerous distinct carpels ; surface of a bone, generally at
applied to fruits when their the ends; in bot. , a swelling at
carpels are either quite separate, the base of the theca in some
or only partially united . mosses ; any irregular swelling on
Apocynace , n . plu., p: $ •ăm- the surface : apophysate, a. ,
a'sě.ē (Gr. apo, from ; kuon, a åp.of'is•āt, having a swelling at
dog ), the Dog -bane family, an the base.
order of plants many of which apoplexy, n. , ăp: /- pleksłč (Gr.
are poisonous, and not a few apoplexia, stupor - from apo,
bear handsome flowers : Apocyn . from ; plēsso, I strike), stupor,
um , n. , ăp.os.in.ům , a genus of or an unconsciousness like that
plants, so called as believed by produced by felling an ox : apo
the ancients to be fatal to dogs if plectic, a. , ăpło.plěktik, pert. to.
eaten by them . NOTE . — Many diseases of the brain
Apoda, n. plu., ăpłodă (Gr. a, produce this symptom. As those
without; pous, a foot, podos, of earliest recognised were accom .
a foot), applied to those fishes panied by effusion of blood, the
term has been irregularly applied
which have no ventral fins; the to affections of other organs ac.
footless Cæciliæ amongst the companied by effusion of blood
Amphibia : apodal, a. , åp.8d -ål, into their tissues, as pulmonary
also apodous, a. , ăpi8d ŭs, or splenic apoplexy , though these
having no feet; without ventral are unaccompanied by stupor.
fins which in fish correspond to apostrophe, n., ăp.ds trof.ē (Gr.
legs and feet among animals : apo, from ; strophē, a turning ),
apodia, n., ă -põdığă, the absence in bot., the collection of proto
of feet. plasm and chlorophyll grains on
apodema, n. plu ., đp.od'ěm • ă (Gr. the walls of cells that are adjacent
apo, from ; déma , a cord , a to other cells.
bond ; demata, cords or bonds), apothecium , n. , åp.8.thê'sht.ům
certain appendages on the bodies (Gr. apothēkē, L. apothéca, a
of Articulata giving attachment storehouse from Gr. аро ,
to muscles, or articulating with from ; thēkē, a box or chest), the
wings and the like : apodematà, rounded shield - like fructification
 APP 30 ARA 1

of lichens, forming a receptacle ús, withoutwings : apteryx, n. ,

for the reproductive bodies or đptér.tks (Gr. pterux, a wing),
spores : apothesia, n. plu. , & 8. the wingless bird of New Zealand,
thē : shi.ă . of the Ord . Cursores.
appendices epiploicæ, đp.pěn: aqua fortis, åk'wă fört'18( L. aqua ,
dis•ēz épíšp.lo.is•ē ( L. appendix , water ; fortis, strong), strong
an addition, a supplement ; Gr. water, the popular name for
epiploön , the omentum ), the ' nitric acid :' aqua regia, rēdj.č.:
epiploïc appendage ; masses of (L. regius, royal), a mixture of
fát" attached by pedicles along nitric and hydrochloric acids,
the free border of the intestines, so called fromits power of dissoly.
which support the intestines : ing gold , the king of metals.
appendix vermiformis, vérmét. Aquifoliacem , n. plu ., dkówr.fol.
förmířs ( L. vermis, a worm ; 7 -äsłe.ē ( L. aquifolium , the holly
forma, shape ), a small portion tree ; aquifolius, having sharp or
of the cæcum which hangs down pointed leaves — from acus, a
in a worm -like shape in the needle, and folium , a leaf), the
centre of the abdomen - remark . Holly family ,an Orderofevergreen
able for no known use . trees or shrubs : Aquifolium , n .,
NOTE . - The enormous cæcum ofmany åkowi.fol.x.ům ,thecommonholly,
of the lower animals is, in man, indigenous to Britain, foris ex
dwindled to a worm - like sac which cellent fences.
has received this name.
Aquilariacea , n . plu. , akiwil·ār.
appendiculate, a. , ăp pěnd -ik-ül·āt tāsiesē (L. aquila, an eagle_from
(L. appendicula, a small append. the genus being called eagle -wood
age), having a little appendage, in Malacca ), theAquilariafamily :
as thescaly appendages of corollas, Aquilaria, n . plu., dkówil·āriž.š,
or found at the base of certain a genus ofevergreen shrubs, como
filaments. prising the eagle-wood, aloes.
applanate, a. , ăp'plăn •āt (L. ad, wood,and lign -aloes.
to ; planåtus, made flat - from arabin, n. , ar åb.in (from Arabia ,
plānus, level, flat), in bot. , where the gum -producing trees
flattened out ; horizontally ex- abound ), a substance familiarly
panded. known as gum -arabic or gum .
apposite, a., đp poz.it (L. ad , to ; senegal ; the kind of gum which
positus, placedor put), in bot., is soluble in cold water.
having similar parts similarly Araceæ , n. plu ., år:āsłe.ē ( L.
placed, as side by side :appositi arum or aros, Gr. aron , the
onal, a., ăp põzótshółn•ăl, in plant arum or wakerobin ), the
algæ , having two branches lying Arum family, whose general prop
side by side, partly uniting as to erty is acridity :
appear a compound branch . Arachis, n. , år'ěk : 18 (Gr. a , with .
appressed, a. , ăp.prèst' (L. ap, out ; rhachis, a backbone or
for ad , at or to; pressus, pressed , spine), a genus of plants of the
kept under), in bot., denoting Sub-ord. Papilionaceæ, and Ord .
leaves which are applied to each Leguminose , having only one
other, face to face, without being species, the Arachis hypogæa,
folded or rolled together. hip.o.jé?ă (Gr.hupāgaios,underthe
Aptera, n . plu. , ăptér.: (Gr. a, earth , subterranean - from hupo,
without ; pteron, a wing ), a di- under ; gaia , the earth), a singul.
vision of insects characterized by ar plant that bears no branches,
the absence of wings in the adult and has the strange power of
condition : apterous, a ., ăpt'ěr: forcing the fruit or pods as they
 ARA 31 ARO

increase in size into the earth, üt-eröin'is (L. uterinus, uterine),

where they ripen their seeds, the uterine tree of life ; the
nsually called the underground appearance of branches from the
kidney- bean or ground -nut ; an stem of a tree presented by the 6
oil is expressed from their ends, folds on the interior of the cer .
used for cramps in India, and vix uteri.'
occasionally as a substitute for arborescent, a. , dribor-ěs'ént (L.
cod - liver oil in medicine. arborescens, growing intoa tree
Arachnida, n. plu ., áråk'nědă from arbor, a tree), branched like
(Gr. arachne, a spider, a spider's a tree.
web), a class of the Articulata, Arbutus, n. , arbūt:ŭs (L. arbutus,
comprising spiders, scorpions, the wild strawberry or arbute
and ticks : arachnitis, n. , år'ěk. tree ), a genus of plants, Ord .
nit'is, inflammation of the arach- Ericaceæ :Arbutus unedo, ūn ! ěd.o
noid membrane ; sometimes ap- ( L. unedo, the arbute or straw
plied to the inflammation of the berry tree — said to be from unus,
membranes of the brain : arach . one, and edo, I eat), the straw.
noid , a. , år.åkinoyd (Gr. eidos, berry tree, so called from its
resemblance), applied to a mem- fruit resembling a strawberry ;
brane of the brain ; in bot. , ap- the fruit is not agreeable, but a
plied to fine hairs so entangled wine is prepared from it in Cor.
as to resemble a cobweb. sica : arbutean, a ., år.būt'e-ăn
Araliaceæ , n. plu. , år:ūlī-āsłe-ē pert. to .
(aralia , an American word ), the archangelica, n ., ark'ăn.jěl?ik • ă
Ivy family : Aralia, n . plu ., ăr . (Gr. archos, chief, and angelica,
ali-ă, a genusof the above, one from its supposed virtues), the
species of which has fragrant and botanical name for the Angelica
aromatic roots which are used in plant and root.
America as a substitute for sarsa- archegonium , n . , drk.č.gon !ž.ům
parilla : araliaceous, a . , ár: ālī. (Gr. archē, beginning ; gonē,
ā -shůs, pert. to the Aralia. seed ), in bot. , the young female
Aranthocephalis, n .,år•ănth'o.sef. cellular organ in cryptogamic
ål.is (probably Gr. arachnē, a plants ; the early condition of a
spider ; anthos, aflower; kephalē, spore case.
the head ), an Order of intestinal Archencephala, n. plu ., ark'én.
parasites; the armed worms. séf !ål ă (Gr. archo, I command,
araucaria, n. plu ., år.dw.kārt å I rule over ; engkephalos, the
(araucanos, its name in Chili), brain ), Owen's name for his
the Norfolk Island pine, famed fourth and highest group of
for its size and for its wood : Mammalia, comprisingman alone.
araucarites, n . plu ., ăr•ažo archil, n., artshéil ( Fr. orcheil:
kār · itz, the fossil wood whose Sp . orchilla — from Sp. roca, a
structure is identical with the rock ), a rich purple colour, ob- .
living araucaria, tained from the lichen Roccella
arborvitæ cerebelli, arb'or vit’ē tinctoria, found growing on the
sér..bel.lī (L. arbor, a tree ; vitæ , rocks of the Canaries and other
of life ; cerebelli, of a small or islands.
little brain ), the tree of life of the archisperms, n , plu ., drk i-spèrmz
brain ; the foliated or arborescent (Gr. archos, chief; sperma , seed),
appearance presented by either another name for gymnosperms.
hemisphere of the cerebellum arciform , a., årsłt.form applied ( L. arcus,
when a vertical section is made a bow ; forma, shape), in
through it: arbor vitæ uterinus, the medulla oblongata to some
 ARC 32 ARI

of its fibres which emerge at the ent nature like catechu : Are .
anterior median fissure, and cineæ , n. plu ., år'ě-sin'e-ē, the
form aa band which curves round first of the five tribes into which
the lower border of the olivary the Ord . Palmæ is divided.
body, or which passes transversely arenaceous , a . , år.ěn •ā'shús ( L.
across it, and round the sides of arēna, sand ), composed of grains
the medulla . of sand ; having the properties
Arctium , n. , drk'tř.ům (Gr. arktos, of sand.
a bear --in reference to its rough, areola , n. , år.ēbol.ă (L. ārēðlă, a
bristly fruit), a genus of plants small open place, a small garden
of the Sub -ord. Cynarocephalæ , bed), the small coloured circle
Ord. Compositæ : Arctium lappa, round the nipple, or a pustule:
lăppă (L. lappa, a bur ), the areolæ , n. plu ., år.ē.8lcē, small
burdock, which is bitterish, and interstices of cellular or other
has been used in the form of in- tissues ; little spaces on the area
fusion as a substitute for sarsa- or surface; the spaces between
parilla. the cracks in the lichens : are .
Arctostaphylos, n . , ark'to.stăf.il. olar, a. , år.eol·ăr, of or like an
08 (Gr. arktos, a bear ; staphulē, areola : areolate , a ., årēbol.at,
a grape in allusion to the in bot. , divided into distinct
rough taste of the fruit), a genus angular spaces.
of plants, Ord. Ericaceæ : Arethusa, n. plu . , årē.thūză
Arctostaphylos uva -ursi, ūvčă- (after a nymph of Diana's, who
érséi (L. ūva, a grape-berry ; was changed into a fountain ), a
ursi, of the bear), the bearberry , genus of plants ,Ord. Orchidaceæ :
whose fruit is used as an astring- Arethusa bulbosa, bulb.oz. ă
ent : A. glauca, glawk- ă ( L. (L. bŭlbus, a bulbous root ), a
glaucus, bluish grey ), the man. plant which has a large fine lilac
zanita plant, which covers the flower terminating each stem.
mountains of California with a arillus, n. , år.tl?lūs, also aril,
thick brushwood . n. , ăril ( Fr. arille, an arillus ;
arcuate , a. , drk ū •ât ( L. arcus, a Sp. arillo, a small hoop - from
bow), curved in an arched man- aro, a hoop ; L. aridus, dry ), the
ner like a bow. exterior coat of a seed which
arcus senilis, ark'ús sěn « il řs (L. drying falls off spontaneously :
arcus, a bow , an arch ; senilis, arillate, a., dr.i lāt, having an
aged ), the arch of the aged ; aril : arillode, n. , år'il·lód (Gr.
a circular, opaque appearance eidos, resemblance), an extra
round the margin of thecornea covering of theseed; the 'arillus '
of aged persons, usually affecting proceeds from the placenta, as in
both eyes. the passion - flower, the ' arillode'
ardellæ , n. plu ., dr.děllē (Gr. from the exostome, as in the mace
ardălos, dirty, foul — from ardo, of the nutmeg .
I sprinkle ), small apothecia of arista, n ., dr.;stă ( L. arista, the
certain lichens, as Arthonia , beard of an ear of corn ), a long
having the appearance of dust. pointed process, as in barley and
Areca, n . plu., år ēk - ă (Indian many grasses ; an awn : arist
name), a genus of plants of the ate, a. , ár.ist'āt, furnished with
Ord . Palmæ : Areca catechu, beards or spikes, as barley and
kăť.e.shoo ( said to be Japanese many grasses; awned : aristulate,
kate, a tree; chu, juice ), an eleg: a . , år.ist'ül-āt, having a very
ant palm producing the betel small arista.
nut, and anextract of an astring. | Aristolochiacem , n. plu., år.ist:ā.
 ARM 33 ART

lok'i•ā sē.ē (Gr. aristos, best ; / ing to a mountain - so called from

locheia , child · birth , delivery ), the resemblance of the leaf to the
the Birth -wort family, a small soft coat of aa lamb ), mountain
Order of climbing herbaceous tobacco or leopard's bane, the ex.
plants, bearing, mottled and pressed juice of the root ofwhich
singularly -shapedflowers: Aristo- is used in medicine ; Sub -ord.
lochia , n. , år.7st'o.lok'i.ă, a Corymbiferæ , Ord. Compositæ .
genus whose flowers have more Aroideæ, n. plu., år.oyd'écē (arum ,
or less the appearance of ahorn ; the plant wake-robin ; Gr. eidos,
the names Birth -wort and Aristo resemblance), an Order ofplants
lochias have been given this having an arrangement of parts
genus of plants fromtheir sup- as in the Arum - now called Ord .
posed action on the uterus : Aracer , which see.
Aristolochia serpentaria, sèrp . Arracacha esculenta ,ăr'ră.kătsh'ě
ent- ār'.ž. ă (L. serpens, a serpent, ěs'kūl.ent.ă( arracacha, the South
serpentis, of a serpent), the Vir- American name; L. esculentus, fit
ginian snake-root, a native of for eating ), a native of Grenada
the United States, formerly used having large and esculent roots,
as an antidote to snake poison :
arist'olochia'ceous, a. , -ā'shús,
resembling a parsnip in quality,
which have been recommended as
having an arrangement of parts a substitute for the potato ; Ord.
as in the Aristolochia. Umbelliferæ .
armature , n., ârmătóūr (L. arma, arrack, n., årérăk (Arab . araq,
2

arms, weapons ), in bot., the hairs, sweat, juice), a distilled impure

prickles, etc. covering an organ; spirit, much used in the East,
a piece of iron used to connect obtained from fermented rice,
the poles of magnets. betel nuts, and the sap and fruit
Armeria, n. , ăr.mēréž.ă (armeria, of palms.
the Latin name of sweet-william ), Artanthe, n ., år.tănth’ē (probably
a genus of plants, Ord. Plumbag- artað, I make ready ; anthos, a
inacex, which ,though dwarf, are flower), a genus of wooded plants
handsome, and well adapted for with jointed stems, Ord. Piper
ornamenting rock -work : Årmeria aceæ : Artanthe elongata, ē'lông.
maritima, măr.št.im • ă (L. marit- gāťă (L. elongatus, made long
imus, belonging to the sea — from from é, out ; longus, long), a
măre, the sea ) ,thrift or common shrub of S. America, from which
sea -pink , grows on the sea -shore, the substance, consisting of the
and on the top of the highest leaves and unripe fruit, called
mountain of Scotland . matico or matica is obtained ;
arnatto, n ., år.năt'to, also spelt it possesses aromatic, fragrant,
arnotto and annotto (perhaps a and astringentqualities,
corruption of arnot, the earth- | Artemisia, n. , år?těm.izhčč.ă (from
nut ,' from a mistaken notion of Artěmis, one of the names of
its origin ), a red colour obtained Diana, who presided over women
from the reddish pulp , which in childbed ), a genus of plants,
surrounds the seeds of the tree Ord. Compositæ , and Sub -ord.
Bixa orellana, used for dyeing Corymbiferæ , the species of which
cheese and butter, imported into are remarkable for their strong
this country in threeforms, viz. odour and bitter taste : Artemisia
leaves, eggs, and rolls. absinth um , ăb- sõnthéčům ( L.
arnica , n ., arinikóă, or arnica absinthium , wormwood ), worm .
montana, món.tan'ă (Gr. arnion, wood , the heads of the flowers of
a little lamb ; montānus, belong. which, as well as other species,
 ART 34 ART

under the name of wormseed, are arteritis,n .,artér • iť: 48 (L. artēria ,
used as anthelmintics and tonics: an artery ; itis, denoting inflam
A. mutellina and spicata, mūt. mation ), inflammation of an ar
el·lin'ă spīk •ātă (unascertained : tery.
L. spīcātus, furnished with a artery, n ., drt'erot (L. arteria, an
point), plants used in the prep- artery - from Gr. aër, air, and
aration of tincture or distilled tereo, I preserve, because believed
spirit, much in use and called in by the ancients to circulate air),
France'eau'or'crêmed'absinthe (8 one of the vessels that convey the
krām dăb.sāngt):A. dracunculus, blood from the heart toall parts
dră.kůng -kūl:ŭs ( L. dracunculus, of the body, having valves only
a small serpent, à dragonet), the at their origin : arteriotomy, n. ,
plant Tarragon , used in pickles årt-ēr'r.otomot (Gr. tomē, a cut
and salads, and in the medication ting ), the opening of an artery for
of vinegar : A. abrotanum , åb. the purpose ofdrawing blood from
roťăn •ům (L. abrotónum , Gr. it.
abrotónon , southernwood ), the arthritic, a. , dr.thritérk (Gr. arth
plant southernwood, used on the ron , a joint), pert. to the joints
Continent in the preparation of or to the gout: arthritis, n .,
beer:: A. Indica , ind’ik • ă (L. år.thritis, inflammation of a
Indicus, Indian), the plant Sik- joint; the gout; a chronic rheum .
kim -wormseed, grows twelve feet atic disease.
high at elevations of from 2000 arthrodia, n., dr.thrödit. (Gr.
to 6000 feet. arthron ,a joint ; arthrodēs, like
arteria centralis retine , ártóēriz.ă joints), that kind of joint which
sént.rālis rětin•ē (L. artēria, an admits of a gliding movement,
artery ; centrālis, central; retince, and is formed by the approxima
of the retina — from rēte, a net ), tion of plane surfaces, or of one
one of the smallest branches of surfaceslightly concave andthe
the ophthalmic artery, arising other slightly convex; the three
near the optic foramen : arteriæ principal forms of articulation
propriæ renales, ártóērič.ē prop . are the Diarthrosis or moveable
rž•ē rěn •āllēz (L. artēriæ , arteries; joints, the Synarthrosis or im
proprio , proper, plu. ; renales, moveable joints, the Amphi-arth
renal, plu . — from rēnēs, the kid- rosis or mixed joints .
neys), the proper renal arteries arthrosterigmata, n .plu ., dr.thro.
which enterthe kidney proper in stěr.řg måt.ă (Gr. arthron, a
the columns of Bertini : arteriæ joint; stērigma, a joint), jointed
receptaculi, tă8:ặp tăkula ( L. Sterigmata, whichsee.
arteriæ , of an artery; receptaculi, articular, a., art.tkóūl.er (L. artic.
receptacles ), the receptacles of an ulus, a joint), relating to the
artery ; numerous small vessels joints : articulation, n ., art.ik.
derived from the internal carotid ül•ā’shăn, the particular mechan
artery in the cavernous sinus. ism by which the bones are
arteriolæ rectæ , art.ērw.ol ē rekt ē united to each other in the skel .
(L. arteriolo , smallarteries; recto , eton : articular surfaces, the
straight, plu .), the straight small peculiar gristly surfaces of bone
or branch arteries ; the second joints : articularis, a ., art.ik
set of arteries which branch off ūl ūr!.is, relating to joints ; ap
from the ‘arteriæ propriæ renales' plied to the arteries branching
for the supply of the medullary off from the popliteal : Articul.
pyramids, which they enter at ata, n. plu., art.tkóūl• ātă,
their bases.
a division of the Animal king
 ART 35 ARY

dom , comprising insects, centi- | poisonous, but yet from the

peds, spiders, and crustaceans, rhizome of which Portland sago
which are characterised by is prepared : A. dracunculus,
the possession of jointed drăkünkül.ŭs (L. dracūncūlus,
bodies or jointed linibs ; the a small serpent), the plant drag,
Arthropoda , which is the term on's wort, and many-leaved
now more usually employed : Arum , which is extremely acri.
articulated, a ., ârt• ik'ül·āt.ed, monious : A. esculentum , ěsk .
jointed ; having parts separating ūločntům (L. esculentum , fit for
easily at some point : articulo eating ), a species of Arum used as
mortis, art.tkūlo mortis (L. a pot herb in the West Indies.
articulo, in a joint, in point or aryteno, árbit.ēn'o (Gr. arutaina,
moment ; mors, death, mortis, a pitcher - in animals, the open
of death ), at the point of death ; ing of the larynx with the aryt
about to die. enoid cartilages, bearing a
Artiodactyla , n. plu. , art.7.0.děk. resemblance to a pitcher with a
til • ă (Gr. artios, exactly fitted, spout ), denoting connection with
even ; daktulos, a finger or toe), the arytenoid cartilages : aryten .
a division of the hoofed quadru- 0 - epiglottidean, a ., čp.i.glot.
peds, in which each foot has an tid :8ăm (Gr. epiglottis, a little
even number of toes, as two or tongue — from epi, upon ; glottis,
four. the mouthpieceof a wind instru .
Artocarpem , n . plu .,drt'ō-kärpe.e ment, glottidos, of the mouthpiece
(Gr. artos,bread ; karpos, fruit), of a wind instrument. from
a sub - order of the Ord . Moracea : glotta , the tongue ), applied to
Artocarpus, n. , a genus of trees, the ligamentous and muscular
producing the bread -fruit, and fibres enclosed by a fold of
flowers in dense heads: Artocarpus mucous membrane which are
incisa, tn.sīz'ě (L. incīsus, notch- stretched between the sides of
ed, indented ), the well-known the epiglottis and the apex of the
bread - fruit tree,which furnishesan arytenoid cartilages : aryteno.
abundant supply of food in trop- epiglottideus, épíž.glot.tid'ě-ús,
ical countries, besides furnishing
many other materials for domestic
'superior' andmuscular
ingdelicate 'inferior,'designat
fasciculi,
use : A. integrifolia , in •tegórž. the former rising from the apex of
fol.i.: (L. integrifolia , entire the arytenoid cartilage, and the
leaved from intéger, entire, un- latter from the arytenoid carti
divided ; folium , a leaf), the Jack lage, just above the attachment
or Jaca tree, the fruit of which of the superior vocal cord :
attains a large size, weighing arytenoid, a., år! žtóēn'oyd (Gr.
sometimes 30 lbs., but is inferior eidos, resemblance), resembling
in quality to the bread -fruit - so the mouth of a pitcher: arytenoid
called from its having entire or cartilages, two cartilages, each
undivided leaves. having a pyramidal form , situated
a

Arum , n. , ār'ům (L. ārum ; Gr. at the upper border of the cricoid
āron , supposed to be an ancient cartilage,at the back of the lar .
Egyptian word , the plant wake- ynx : arytenoid glands, the
robin ), a genus of plants, Ord . muciparous glands found along
Araceæ : Arum maculatum , the posterior margin of the
măk ül·âť:ŭm (L. maculātum , aryteno - epiglottidean fold , in
stained , spotted ), the plant cuc- front of the aryteno -cartilages;
koo-pint or wakerobin ; thespecies arytenoideus, n., årl.itóēn.oyd
of Arum with spottedleaves, and ! ēóŭs, applied to a single muscle
 ASA 36 ASC

filling up the posterior concave askaridos, of a long round worm ),

surface of the arytenoid cartil . a genus of intestinal worms :
ages. Ascarides, n. plu ., åskóăriidóēz,
asafoetida, n. , ăsă.fētid . (L. the intestinal thread - worms :
asa , a gum - suggested to be a Ascaris lumbricoides, lúm'brik .
corruption of the Persian name oyd'ēz (L. lumbricus, a maw .
anguzeh; L. fætidus, fetid ; Arab. worm - from lumbus, a loin ; Gr.
aså , healing ), the stinking healer, eidos, resemblance), the Ascarides,
a fetid gumresin, being the con- which resemble the earth -worm ;
crete juice of the plant Narthex a worm found in the small intest.
asafoetida, or Ferula narthex, ine of man , and probably in the
a plant found in Persia and ox : A. megalocephala , még ?
Affghanistan, and also from ål.7.séf!ål• ă (Gr. megalos, great,
Ferula Persica, and Scorodosma large ; kephalē, the head ), the
foetidum ; Ord. Umbelliferæ . large-headedAscarides, the intest .
Asagræa, n. plu ., ăs'ă.grētă (in inal worms of the horse, ass,
honour of Dr. Asa Gray), a genus mule, etc. , found in the small
of plants, Ord. Melanthaceæ : intestine, sometimes in stomach
Asagræa officinalis, of:fiséīn •āléis and large intestine : A. mystax,
(L. officīnālis, officinal — from of- měs -tăks (Gr. mustax, the upper
ficīnā , a workshop, a laboratory), lip, the moustache), the lipped
a plant, a nativeof Mexico, whose or hairy worms ; the intestinal
fruit is called Cevadilla, used in worms of the cat, lynx, tiger, etc.,
the preparation of Veratria,which also of man : Ă . marginata,
is employed in cases of neuralgia môrjižn •ātă ( L. marginātus,
and rheumatism . furnished with a border ), the in
asarabacca, n. , ăséără.běk k = testinal worms of the dog, found
(from Asarum , wild spikenard , in the small intestine : A. suilla,
but origin unknown), the name sū •šlélă (L. súillus, belonging to a
given to the powdered leaves of swine - from sūs, a swine), the
Asarum Europæum ,' used as an intestinal worm of the pig.
acrid emetic, Örd. Aristolochia ascending, a. , ås.send'ing (L. ad ,
ceæ. to ; scandens, climbing ), in bot. ,
Asarum , n. , ăsărům (L. Asarum , applied to a procumbent stem
Gr. asaron , hazel-wort, wild which rises gradually from its
spikenard), a genus of plants, base ; applied to ovules attached
Ord. Aristolochiaceæ : Asarum a little above the base of the
Europæum , ürðp -ěčům(L. Euro- ovary ; rising erect from the
pæum , belonging to Europe ), a ground and forming a curve.
plant whose powdered leaves form asci, n. plu. , ås sī (Gr. askos, L.
an acrid emetic , and whose powd. ascus, a cavity or bladder), small
ered leaves and roots enter into membranous cells or bags which
the composition ofcephalic snuffs : contain the sporules of crypto
asarin , n ., ăsăr.čn, an active gamic plants :ascidium , n., as.
crystalline substance obtained sid’ž ascidia , n . plu., ås.
from the plant : Asarin Canad . sid ž • ă (Gr. askidion, a little bag ),
ense, kăn ăd-éns ē (L. Canad- in bot., pitcher leaves ; a form of
ensis, belonging to Canada ), the leaf in which the stalk or petiole
wild ginger plant, or Canada is widely and deeply hollowed ,and
snake- root, used as a spice in closed by the blade as by a lid ;
Canada. in zool., an order of shell-less
Ascaris, n. , ăskéăr:88 (Gr. askaris, molluscs, having the appearance
a long round worm in the bowels, of small leathern pouches or
 ASC 37 ASP

paps, found in the sea on shoots, sent up from the under .

rocks, old shells, etc., as a groundstem , are cooked and eaten :
pap -like, gelatinous substance : asparagine, n. , ăs•pără.jčn , the
Ascidioida, n .plu ., ås•sid'i-oyd'ă active principle of asparagus :
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), a class Asparagem , n. plu. , ăs'păr.
of molluscous animals which have ādjecē, the Asparagus tribe of
often the shape of a two-necked plants, Ord. Liliaceæ .
bottle ; synonym of ' Tunicata :' aspect, n., as.pěkt (L. ad. to, at ;
'ascigerous, a., ås.idj'čróūs ( L. specto , I look ), in anat., look ;
gero, I bear), producing asci. appearance.
ascites, n. plu ., ås.sītóēz (Gr. asperity, n., as.pěritt (L. asper,
askos, a bag, a leathern bottle), rough ), in bot., roughness, as on
dropsy of the abdomen ; a morbid theleaves of the Ord. Boragina
accumulation of serous fluid in cea.
the cavity of the peritoneum . Asperula, n. , s.pèr'ūl.ă ( a dimin .
Asclepiadacem , n. plu ., ăsóklēpłt. utive of L. asper, rough ), a
ăd.à'se -ē (Gr. Asklēpios, L. genus of plants, Ord. Rubiaceæ :
Æsculāpius, a celebrated anc. Asperula odorata, öd'or •āťă ( L.
physician ), the Asclepias family, odorātus, that has aa smell — from
an Order of plants : Asclepias, n. , odor, smell), woodruff, a plant
ås.klēpłž •ăs , a genus of plants : which gives out a pleasantfrag.
Asclepiastuberosa, tūběr öz'ă (L. rance when dry.
tuberosus, having fleshy knobs), Asphodelem , n. plu ., ăs-fo.dělé-é
the butterfly weedor pleurisy root, (Gr. asphodělos, asphodel, a plant
a cathartic and diaphoretic : A. sacred to Proserpine), a genus of
curassa vica, kūr'ặs•săvıčk •ă (pro- plants, Ord. Liliaceæ, the flowers
bably L. cura , healing, cure- of which cannot be surpassed : as
from curo, I care for ;suāvium phodel, n. , ăs'.fo.děl, the day - lily,
or sāvium , a mouth ), wild ipecac- called also king's-spear.
uanhai Á. Syriaca, sir.zbăk • ă asphyxia, n. , ås.fiksłž• ă (Gr. Og
(of orbelonging to Syria, or con- without ; sphusis, the pulse),
nected with it ), found in Canada, the temporary orpermanent cessa
a very odoriferous plant when in tion of the motions of the heart
flower - sugar is made from the and respiration, as in drowning
flowers, and the cotton from its and suffocation ; a curious mis
pods is very soft and silky. nomer for " suffocation ,' in which
ascospore, n ., ăskło.spor (Gr. the pulse never ceases while life
askos, a bag ; spora, a seed ), lasts : asphyxiated , a ., ås.fiks.
spores borne within asci. ž •āt.ed , suffocated as by hanging
asexual, a. , đ • seks! ū •ál (Gr. a , or drowning.
without ; and sexual), applied to Aspidium , n ., as.prd ?r.ům (a dim
modes of reproduction in which inutive from Gr. aspis, a shield ,
the sexes are not concerned ; aspidos, of a shield ), a genus of
having no apparent sexual organs. ferns, Ord. Filices : Aspidium
asiphonate, a ., đ •sīflón •āt (Gr. a, filix mas, filčiks mās ( L. filix , a
without; siphon, a siphon ), not fern ; mās, a male), the male
possessing a respiration tube or shield -fern , used for tape -worm .
siphon; applied toa division of Aspidospermaexcelsum
the lamellibranchiate molluscs.
, ás pīd.o.
sperm'ă ěk • sels.ům (Gr. aspis, a
asparagus, n ., ås.părăg.ŭs (L. serpent, aspidos, of a serpent;
asparagus, Gr. asparagos, the sperma, seed ), a Guiana tree, re
plant asparagus ), a well-known markable for the sinuous arrange
plant, whose turios or young ment of its wood, which gives the
 ASP 38 ATA

stem a deeply -fluted appearance, Astilbe, n ., & •stil?bē (Gr. a , with.

Ord . Apocynaceæ . out; stilbē, brilliancy, lustre), a
Asplenium , n. , ås.plēnixům (Gr. genusofplants, Ord. Saxifragacex,
a , without; splēn, the spleen , ornamental, and attaining six feet
from its being believed to remove in height.
disorders of thatorgan ), a genus of astomatous, a. , dostomłăt ŭs (Gr.
plants, Ord. Filices ; spleenwort. a, without; stoma, a mouth,
assurgent, a . , ăs•serjéěnt (L. as- stomăta , mouths), not possessing
surgens, rising up — from ad, to ; a mouth ; having no true mouth
surgo, II rise ), in bot., rising up or aperture.
wards in a curve . Astragalus, n. , å8.trăgóăl ŭs (Gr.
Astelieæ , n. plu .,dostēl?i«ē»ē(Gr. a , astragalos, à die, the ankle
without; stelechos , the trunk of joint, the corresponding bones of
a tree, a stem ), an Order of plants certain animals, as the sheep,
now included in the Ord . Simil- being employed by the ancients
aceæ : Astelia, n. , å -stēl'z.ă , a as dice ), in anat., a bone of the
genus of preceding ; the plants foot which forms part of the
have grass-like leaves yielding ankle joint; in bot., a genus of
fibres, natives of New Zealand , plants, Ord. Leguminosæ , Sub
Tasmania, and S. Amer.: Astelia ord. Papilionaceæ , so called from
Solandri, Sol·ănd'rī (after Sol- the seeds being squeezed into a
andra, a Swedish botanist), the kind of square form in some of
tree flax of New Zealand. the species : Astragalus verus,
Asteraceæ , n. plu ., ăst :ėr :ā'sẽóē vēr'ús(L. vērus, true ), A.creticus,
(Gr. aster, a star), an Order of krēt’ik.ŭs (L. crēticus, of or from
plants bearing compound flowers, Crete), A. aristatus, år'ist•āt'ŭs
now included in the vast Ord . ( L. aristātus, having an awn
Compositæ : Aster, n ., ăst'er, a fromarista, an awn),A.gummifer,
genus of preceding order, stately gůméměf.er (L. gummi, gum ;
and handsome plants, whose fero, I bear), and other species,
flowers have an arrangement re- are shrubs which yield gum - traga.
sembling little stars. canth : astragaloid, a ., ăs-trăg
asteroid , a., ásť-ěr.oyd (Gr. aster, ål.oyd (Gr. eidos, resemblance),
a star ; eidos, resemblance), star- pert. to or like the astragalus.
shaped ; possessing radiating astringent, n. , ăs-tržnj.ent (L.
lobes or rays like a star- fish : n ., astringens, drawing or binding
one of the minor planets : Aster- tight - from ad,to ; stringo, I bind
oidea, n. plu ., ăst:ěr.oyd'e-ă, in fast), a medicine which binds or
zool., an Order of the Echinoderm- contracts organic textures: adj.,
ata, comprising the star-fishes, binding or contracting as muscul
which are characterised by their ar fibre.
rayed form . Asturian, a. , = s.tūr'x_ăn (Asturia ,
asthenia, n. , ås.thēn'tóă (Gr. as- an ancient division of Spain ),
theneia, want of strength, weak- designating a west Pyrenean flora ,
ness — from a, without; sthenos, confined to the mountainous
strength ), in med ., want or loss districts of the west and south
of strength ; debility : asthenic, west of Ireland, the nearest
a . , ås.then'ik, weak ; debilitated . Continental parts where they are
asthma, n. , ăst'mă (Gr. asthma, native being the north of Spain.
shortness of breath — from äo, i atavism , n ., åt'ăvoizm (L. atăvus,
breathe ), a disease of the breath- an ancestor — from avus, a grand
ing organs, characterised in its father ), the disappearance of any
attacksby a gasping for breath . peculiarity or disease of a family
 ATA 33 ATR

during one generation, succeeded the globe of the head ; the first
by its reappearance in another ; vertebra of the neck.
in zool., the tendency of species atlo -axoid, a ., átlo-ěks'oyd ( Eng.
or varieties to revert to an original atlas, the first vertebra of the
type. neck ; Eng. axis, the second
ataxia, N., đótăks.<. (Gr. a , not, vertebra of the neck ; Gr. eidos,
without; taxis, order — fromtasso, resemblance), applied to the two
I put in order), want of co- pairs of ligaments which connect
ordination in the movements of a the atlas with the axis of the
limb or organ, as ' locomotor vertebræ .
ataxia ;' want of co-ordination in atonic, do , ă - tồnóik (Gr. a, with
the movements of the arms or out; tonos, a tone), debilitated :
legs, or both, depending upon atony, n. , åtón •t, debility ;
fascicular echrosis of theposterior muscular weakness.
column of the spinal cord: ataxic, atrabiliary, a. , ăť:ră.bil.z.or.i (L.
a . , inco -ordinate: ataxic aphasia , ater, black ; bilis, bile), melan
loss of speech, from want of co-or- cholic ; hypochondriac.
dination of the muscles employed atractenchyma, n ., åt'răk-těn .'
in articulate speech. kim -ă (Gr. atraktos, a spindle, a
atheroma, n. , åth'ér.om ă (Gr. or distaff; chumos, juice, sap), in
L. atheroma, a tumour filled bot., tissue composed of spindle
with matter ; Gr. athăra, a pap shaped cells.
made ofmeal),fatty calcareousde- Atriplex, n. , átrt.plēks (L. ater,
generationsin the body ; a curdy black ; plexus, plaited , twisted),
tumour: atheromatous, a. , ăth a genus ofplants, Ord. Chenopod
ér.omíăt•ŭs, containing matter iaceæ : Atriplex hortensis, hor.
of the nature of atheroma. těns'is , garden Orach or wild
atherosis, n. , åth'ér.ozis ( a word Spinach.
formed from Gr. atheroma, a atrium , n ., átért.ům ( L. atrium ,
tumour), chronic inflammation of a front hall), the great chamber
the internal coat of the arteries. or cloaca into which the intestine
Atherospermaceæ , n . plu ., ăth'er. opens in the Tunicata.
7 -sperm.āšsē•ē (Gr. ather, the atropal, n. , ăťrop.ål (Gr.a, with
awn or beard of an ear of corn ;out; tropos, a turning), in bot. ,
sperma, seed — the seeds being an ovule in its erect position .
furnished with awns ), the plume Atropeæ , n. plu. , åt.ropě.ē (Gr.
nutmeg family, an Order of A tropos, in anc. mythology, one
plants : Atherosperma,n .,ůth ?ěr . of the Fates, whose dutyit was
õ •spermă, a genus of plants of to cut short the thread of life ), a
preceding Order : Atherosperma Sub - ord. of the Ord. Solonaceæ :
moschatum , mosókātìm (mid. L. Atropa, n. , åt'rop •ă, a genus of
moschātus, having a smell like plants : Atropa belladonna, běl!
musk — from moschus, musk ; Gr. lă.don'nă (see belladonna '),
moschos, a sprout, a shoot), a deadly nightshade, a highly
native of Australia, the bark of poisonous plant : atropia, n .,
which resembles sassafras in ătorāpét.ă, and atropin , n . ,
flavour. ătérop-in , a highly poisonous
atlas, n. , åt.lås (Gr. Atlas - from alkaloid extracted from the root
a , intensive ; tlao, I bear, I sus- of the ' Atropa belladonna,' form
tain - in the Greek mythology, ing its active principle: atropism ,
a giant who bore up the earth n. , åtprop• žzm , the symptoms pro
upon his shoulders), the top joint duced bythe frequentmedicinal
of the neck bones which support use of belladonna,
 ATR 40 AUR

atrophia, n ., & tóröf?t.&, also at- beneath the skin around the
rophy, n ., åt’röf.t (Gr. a , with- external ear, and, though their
out ; trophē, nourishment - from names express energy, they are
trepho, I nourish ), a wasting away rarely active in man.
of the body or of an organ with Aucklandia costus, awk.lănd' .
or without apparent cause, and kosťūs ( Auckland ; Gr. kostos,
accompanied by impairment or L. costum , an Oriental aromatic
destruction of functions: atropic, plant), another name for ' Aplo
a. , átoropéčk, wasted ; defectively taxis lappa,' found in Cashmere,
nourished ; in bot., abortion and said to be the anc. Costus, the
degeneration of organs. root having been celebrated for
atropous, a .,ătérop.is, and atropal, its virtues.
a., åtrop.ål (Gr. a, without ; Aucuba, n. , awk®ūb• ă (name of
tropē, a turning ), in bot., the the shrub in Japan ), a genus of
ovule with foramen opposite to plants, Ord. Cornaceæ, fine
the hilum ; an ovule having its hardy shrubs: Aucuba Japonica,
original, erect position ; syn. of jă.pon’tk •ă ( Japonicus, of or
'orthotropous' and ' orthotropal.' belonging to Japan ), a shrub
Attalea, n., št.tālē.Š (L. Attalus, having beautifully blotched and
a king of Pergamos renowned for variegated leaves.
his wealth ; attalicus, woven auditory, a. , awd'it . / r.t (L.
with gold , magnificent), a fine auditor, a hearer — from audio, I
genus of beautiful, ornamental hear ), pert. to the sense of hear.
palm trees, attaining a height of ing.
from 10 to 70 feet, Ord. Palmæ : aura, n. , aðr'ă (Gr. and L. aura ,
Attalea funifera, fün •tf.er •ă (L. the air), a peculiar sensation
fūnis, a cord; fero, I bear), a which sometimes gives warning
palm whose fruit is known by of a fit of epilepsy.
9
the name
the
of ' Coquilla nuts,'and aural, a., awriál (L. auris, an
hard pericarps fúrnish
ear ), pert. to the ear and its
material for making umbrella diseases.
handles, etc. Aurantiacem , n. plu. , awr.ăn'tī-ā '
2

attenuation, n. , åt.těn ? ū • ā'shữn dě•ē(mid.L.aurantium , the orange

(L. attenuātus, weak, reduced —from aurum , gold, in allusion
from ad , to ; tenuis, thin ), a to its colour ), the Orange family,
term employed in homoeopathy many of the species bearing well
to denote the dilutionof drugs. known excellent fruit : auran .
attollens aurem , åt.tol.enz awrém tium , n. , awróăn’shi•ům (L. ),
(L. attollens, lifting up on high ; the orange.
auris, the ear, aurem , ac.), rais- aurella, n. plu., awr.ellă (L.
ing up the ear; a muscle which aurellum , a dimin , from aurum ,
raises the ear : attrahens aurem , gold ), the chrysalides of some
&t tră.hăn đáor:ẽm (L. attrahems, Lepidoptera,from theirexhibiting
drawing towards ; aurem , the a golden lustre.
ear), drawing towards the ear ; auricle, n., awr!?.kl (L. uuricula,
a muscle which draws the ear the ear flap - from auris, the
forwards and upwards: retrahens ear ), the outside ear, which pro
aurem , rē'tră -hěnz awr'em (re - jects as a circular flap from the
trahens, drawing back ; aurem , side of the head ; an ear - like
the ear), drawing the ear back ; appendage; two muscular cavities
a muscle which draws the ear of the heart, so called from their
back ;—the preceding three small resemblance to the ear of a dog,
muscles are placed immediately named respectively the right and
 AUR 41 AVE

left : auricled, a ., awr't-kld , laws — from autos, self; nomos, a

having earsorear-likeappendages: law ),inbot ., said of plants which
auricula, n. , awrótkowă, showy are perfect and complete in them.
garden flowers - see ' Primula : selves.
auricular, a ., awr.tk'ül -ăr, pert. autophagi, n. plu ., aw.tổflă.jī (Gr.
to the ear ; applied to the ear- autos, self; phago, I eat), those
shaped cavities of the heart : birds which can run about and
auriculate, a ., awrótkóūl•āt, in obtain food for themselves as soon
bot., having ear-likeappendages ; as theyescape from the egg .
applied to leaves with lobes or autophyllogeny, n. , awto.fil.8dj.
leaflets at their base : auricularis ěnót (Gr. autos, self ; phullon, a
magnus, awr• ik'ül-ärits măg nús leaf ; genesis, birth ), in bot., the
(L. auricularis, auricular - from growth of one leaf upon another.
auricula, the external ear ; mag- autopsy, n., ăw.tops't, also au .
nus, great), a name designating topsia ,n ., aw.tops?t-ă(Gr. autos,
the largest nerve of the ascending self ; opsis, sight ), seeing a thing
branches of the cervical plexus : one's self ; ocular demonstra
auriculo -temporalis, awr- tik'ül o- tion ; examination after death.
těmp.or.alis (L. temporālis, be- auxenometer, n. , awks!én - om .
longing to time — from tempus, ět.er (Gr. auxēsis, increase ;
time), the auriculo -temporal, metron , a measure ), an instru .
designating a nerve lying immed. ment for measuring the growth of
iately in front of the ear, and plants at intervals : auxospores,
close to the temporal artery : n. plu ., awks ð.sporz (Gr. spora,
auriculo -ventricular, -věn •trik. a seed), large cells formed as
ül-år (L. ventricŭlus, a little concluding members of a series
belly, a ventricle of the heart- of smaller cells in Diatomaceæ .
from venter , the belly ), of or be. Avena , n. , ăv•ēn'ă ( L. avēna, the
longing to the great transverse commonoats), a genus of plants
groove separating the auricles of of the Ord . Gramineæ : Avena
the heartfrom the ventricles, or sativa, săt• ivă (L. satīvus, fit to
the orifice forming the communic- be planted — from sătus, sown,
ation between these chambers. planted ), the cereal oats : A.
aurist, n ., awr'ist (L. auris, an farina, făr.in'ă ( L. farīna , meal,
ear ), one skilled in the cure of flour ), the farina of oats, the
diseases of the ear : auriscope, pharmacopoeial name for oatmeal:
n ., awrit.skop (Gr. skopeo, I see ), avenacious, a. , dvěn •ā'shús,
an instrument which covers the pert. to oats, or partaking of the
auricle for ascertaining the con- nature of oats .
dition of the internal ear and its avenia , n. , šv.ēn ?i-ă (Gr. a,
passage. without ; vena , a vein), without
auscultation , n. , awskült ā'shăn veins or nerves; in bot. , vein .
( L. auscultatio, a listening to less .
with attention - from Gr. ous, L. Averrhoa, n. , ăver.ro ă (after
auris, an ear ; L. cultus, used or Averrhoes, a physician of Spain ),
exercised ), the method of dis- agenus of trees, Ord. Oxalidaceæ ,
covering the extent and seat of the fruit of which frequently
any disease by listening with grows on the trunk itself below
the ear alone immediate ausc .), the leaves : Averrhoa bilimbi,
or through an instrument called bč·lim'bi (an Indian name), a
a stethoscope ' (mediate ausc.). tree having a green , fleshy,
autonomous, a ., āw.tònom.ŭs (Gr. oblong fruit, filled with acid
auton omos ned
, gover by their own juice, the fruit used as food in
 AVE 42 AZY

the East Indies, and the juice in axis, n. , dks? ts, axes, plu ., åks’ēz
skin diseases. (L. axis, Gr. axon , an axle- tree,
aves, n . plu., āvéēz (L. avis, a bird ),a pole ), in bot., the central por.
the class of birds. tion of the plant from which the
Avicennia , n. , čo’is.en'nč- ă (after / plumule and radicle are given off;
Avicenna, a Persian physician ), the central organ bearing buds ;
a genus of plants, Ord. Ver- the common stem or main body
benaceæ , which have adventitious of a plant ; in anat., the second
roots like the mangrove : Avicen . cervical vertebra, so called as
nia tomentosa , tõm • ěn.toză (L. forming the pivot upon which
tomentum , a stuffing for cus the atlas and head rotate : cæliac
a downy pubescence), a species axis, the first trunk given off
in great use in Brazil for tan . by the abdominal aorta : thyroid
ning. axis, a short trunk arising from
avicularium , n. , ăv.tk'ül·ār!žům the subclavian artery : axis
(L. avicula, a little bird — from cylinder, the central portion or
āvis, a bird), a singular appendage, axis tract of a nerve.
frequently shaped likethe head Azalea, n., ázóāl?ě.ă (Gr. azalèos,
of a bird, found in many of the dry, parched , in allusion to the
Polyzoa. dry habitat of the plant - from
awn, n. , awon (Icel. ogn ; Swed . azõ, I dry orparch ), a genus
agn ; Gr. achne, chaff), the of plants, Ord. Ericaceæ , univers
beard of corn or grass : awned, ally admired for their white,
a. , awnd, having an awn or orange, purple, scarlet, and
beard . variegatedflowers : Azalea In .
axil, n. , ăks l, also axilla , åks.it.lă dica , in'dik •ă (L. Indicus, of or
(L. axilla , the armpit), in bot., from India), a greenhouse plant
the upper angle where the leaf of great beauty : A. Pontica,
joins the stem : axilla , n. , pont’ik • ă (L. Pontus, the Black
ăks-il·lă, in anat., the armpit; Sea), is supposed to have been
the pyramidal space situated be- the plant whose flowers yielded
tween the upper and lateral part the poisonous honey noticed by
of the chest, and the inner side Xenophon in the retreat of the
of the arm ; a part forming a 10,000 : A. procumbens, pró.
similar angle : axile, a. , ăks-il, kům'běnz (L. procumbens, lean
also axial, ăks.7•ăl, belonging to ing or bending forwards), grows
the axis : axillary, a., ăks'il·lărót, on the mountains of Scotland
in bot., arising from the axis of and in the Arctic regions.
a leaf ; in anat. , designating an azote , n., ăzłot (Gr. a , without;
artery which commences at the zöē, life), nitrogen gas, so called
lower border of the first rib , and because it will not support the
terminates at the lower border of respiration of animals : azotic, a. ,
the tendons of the ' latissimi ăzóðtiik, pert. to azote ; fatal to
dorsi' and 'teres major 'muscles ; animal life : azotised, a. , ăzłot.
designating parts that belong to izd, containing nitrogen or azote.
the axilla or armpit : axillary azoturia, n ., ăzötūr'i- ă (Eng.
plexus, in anat., the brachial azote ; Gr. ouron, L. urina,
plexus, formed by the last three urine ), an excess of urea in the
cervical and first dorsal nerves : urine ; a disease of animals aris
axial skeleton , the whole ver- ing from a too rapid disintegra
tebræ of the body, extending in a tion of tissues, or a defective
line from the top of the neck or assimilation of food .
atlas, to the bottom of the trunk. | azygos, n. , áz -ig.88 (Gr. a , with .
 BAO 43 BAL

out ; zugon , & yoke ), a general garded as one of the earliest forms
name applied to muscles, arteries, of organic life, abounding in
veins, bones, and other parts animal fluids in a state of
that have no fellow or corre- decomposition, but their real
spondent part — but in anat., the nature has not yet been ascer .
ordinary meaning and application tained : bacteroid, a. , băK-těr :oyd ,
of the term is more or less a mis . resembling the bacteria.
nomer : azygou , & ., ăzigot , bactridium , n., băk.trăd'rúm (Gr.
single; without sa fellow : azygos
s
baktron, a cane, a staff ; eidos,
processus, pro.sěsús (L. pro- resemblance ), a genus of the Ord.
cessus, a going forward, a pro- Fungi, found on the horizontal
gression ), a process of thesphenoid
surfaces of old stumps : bacter.
bone: A. uvulæ , ūv’ülöē ( L.uvula ,
idia, n. plu ., băk'těr• ždž.š, a
a little cluster, a little grape- term applied to certain straight
from uva , a cluster, a grape ), amotionless bodies found in the
muscle of the uvula, but really a blood of animals labouring under
pair of muscles : A. vena , vēn'ă malignant pustules.
(L. vēna , a vein ), a vein formed baculiform , a., băk •ūlir.förm (L.
by the union of the lower inter- baculum , a staff; forma, shape ),
costal veins of the left side. in bot., applied to rod -like bodies
NOTE . — There are two‘azygous veins,' in the reproductive organs sphær.
the greater and thelesser, one on oplea : baculiferous, a. , băkóūl.
the right side, and the other on
the left of the spine, forming a šfler•ŭs, bearing canes or reeds.
system of communication between Balanidæ, n. plu ., băl·ăn't.dē(Gr.
>
the inferior and superior vena balanos, an acorn ; and -idce ),
cava . There are also two azygous
arteries,' one to each knee -joint. à family of sessile cirripedes,
Theterm is only strictly applicable commonly called ' acorn shells ;'
to the rostrumor central spine of balanoid , a . , bălăn.oyd (Gr.
the sphenoid bone, which is a true eidos, resemblance ), having the
azygous process.
shape of an acorn .
bacca, n .,běkóă ( L. bacca , a berry ), Balanophoraceæ , n. plu ., băl'ăn.
>

in bot., a unilocular fruit having of.dr.ā'sēsē (Gr. balanos, an

a soft outer skin which covers a acorn ; phoreo, I bear or carry ),
pulp amongst which the seed is the Balanophora order, having
immersed : baccate, a ., băkóāt, root - parasites and peculiar
designating pulpy fruits in gener- fungus -like stems: Balanophora,
al ; fleshy : bacciferous, a., băk. n. , băléăn.of.or.å, a genus of
sifhér.ŭs (L. fero, I bear), bearing plants.
or producing berries : bacciform , balaustia , n. , bål-aws.tɛ- ě (Gr.
a . , băk -st.förm (L. forma, shape ), balaustion , a pomegranate flower ),
having the form or shape of a the fruit of the pomegranate ; an
berry . indehiscent inferior fruit, with
bacilli, n. plu ., băs -il.li (L. many cells and seeds, the seeds
băcillum, a small staff or wand), being coated with pulp : balaus
in bot., the narrow plates of tine , n. , bălºawsłtin , the wild
diatoms: bacillar, a. , bos-il·lăr, pomegranate tree.
resembling rods; somewhat club- baleen, n ., bål·ēn ' (L. balona, a
shaped. whale), the horny plates which
bacterium , n ., båk -tēr't.ům , bac- occupy the palateof the true or
teria , n . plu., băk -tēr! ž.: (Gr. " whale -bone ' whales.
baktērion, a rod, a walking-stick ), balm , n., bâm (Fr. baume, balm ;
microscopic, staff - shaped or Gr. balsamon , L. balsamum ,
pointed filaments which are re- balsam ), a fragrant plant; any
 BAL 44 BAR

ointment that soothes : balsam , fruit, differing from the plantain

n., bâl'săm , a soothing ointment in having its stalks marked with
ofan oily nature. dark purple stripes and spots,and
Balsaminacem, n. plu . , bălésăm . the fruit shorter and rounder ;
in •ā'se ē (Gr. balsamon , L.balsam- the systematic name is Musa
um, balsam ), the Balsam family , sapientum, Ord. Musaceæ .
an Order of plants consisting of bangue, n. , băng ; see 'bhang.'
lofty trees abounding in balsamic Banisteria , n .,băn.is.tēr?ž•ă (after
juices: Balsamina, n. , băl'săm . the botanist Rev. J. Banister ), a
in'ă (balassan, the name given by genus of plants of beautiful foli.
the Arabs), a genus of above age, Ord . Malpighiaceæ .
Order : balsam , n ., bălésăn , a Banksia, n. , bănk-oč• ă (in honour
beautiful and popular annual of Sir Joseph Banks), à genus of
of our gardens, with its white, plants, Ord. Proteaceæ , so called
red , pink, purple, lilac, and because they present great di
finely variegated carnation -like versityofappearance, theclustered
flowers ; the juice with alum used cone- like heads of the flowers
by the Japanese to dye their nails having a remarkable appearance .
red . banyan, n. , bănºgăn (Sans. pumga,
Balsamodendron , n. , bắt săm õ. holy, sacred ), the Indian fig tree,
děn'dron (Gr. balsamon, balsam ; Ficus Indicus, which attains to
dendron , a tree ), a genus ofplants, an immense size.
Ord. Burseraceæ , which yield á baobab, n., bā'ob.ắb ( probably
fragrant balsamic and resinous from a native name), a tree of
juice, often used as frankincense Senegal, Monkey -bread , one of
and in medicine ; Elimi is pro- the largest known trees — the
duced by one species : Balsamo. Adansonia digitata.
dendron myrrha, mir’ră (L. Baphia, n ., băf'ż•ă (Gr. baphikē,
myrrha, Gr. murrha, myrrh ), a the art of colouring or dyeing ), a
shrub of Abyssinia, the source genus ofplants, Ord. Leguminosæ ,
of the officinal myrrh, a bitter Sub -ord . Cæsalpinieæ , which
aromatic gum resin, anciently yield ringwood : Baphia nitida,
nitid.ă (L. nitidus, shining,
used as frankincense : B. Afric-
anum , aforik •ān’úm (L. Afric- glittering ), camwood .
amus, belonging to Africa), pro- | Baptisia, n , bắp-tial •& (Gr.
duces the resin bdellium : B. baptizo , I dip or immerse — from
Gileadense, gol e-ád- énsië (L. bapto, I dye), a genus of orna
Gileadensis, belonging to Gilead ), mentalborderplants, Ord. Legum
the celebrated balsam called Balm inosæ , Sub -ord. Papilionaceæ :
of Gilead. Baptisia tinctoria , tink.töržă
Bambusa, n. , băm.būză (bambos, ( L. tinctorius, of or belonging to
the Indian name; Malay, bambu), dyeing), a plant thatgivesa blue
a genus of plants, Ord. Gramineze, dye; the wild indigo of the
including thebamboo- cane : Bam- United States.
busa arundinacea, år.ŭnd'in • ā ? Barbadoes, a. , bârb •ād'oz, of or
sē• ă (L. arundinaceus, pert. to from Barbadoes, one of the West
or like aa reed — from arundo, the India islands : Barbadoes tar, a
reed-cane), the bamboo ; a siliceous mineral tar, a species of naphtha,
matter which accumulates in the found naturally in Barbadoes :
joints of the stalks is called Barbadoes aloes, the inspissated
Tabasheer. juice of the Aloe vulgaris, the
banana, n. , băn •ān'ă (Spanish most active form of that drug, im .
name), a herbaceous plant and its ported in gourds from Barbadoes.
 BAR 45 BAS

barbate, a ., barb'åt (L. barba, a basal, a ., būsłål, also basilar, a. ,

beard ), in bot., bearded ; having bas il· ăr ( L. and Gr. basis, the
tufts of hair-like pubescence : foundation ), in bot., attached to
barbs, n ., bärbs, hooked hairs : the base ofan organ - usually the
barbed , a ., bârbd , terminating embryo when situated at the
in the sharp shoulders of a hook bottom of the seed : basal pla .
or arrowhead : barbula , n. , centa, plă.gěntă (L. placenta , a
bârb'ūl ă ( L. diminutive, a little cake), in bot., the placenta at the
beard ), the teeth of the peristome base of the ovary ; in anat., the
of mosses . placenta at the base of the uterus:
barilla , n. , băr-il·lă ( Sp . barrilla, basilar, a. , in anat., at the base,
the plant glasswort ; barrillar, bottom , or foundation of a part ;
the ashes of the plant), a crude applied to several bones; also to
soda extracted from the ashes of a process of the occipital bone,
the plants Salsola and Sali. and to the artery running cver
cornia, found growing in salt it.
marshes on the Mediterranean basidium , n .,băs•ždır.ům ,basidia,
and other shores, Ord. Chenopod . plu ., bås.idž.: (L. basidium , a
iaceæ . -
little pedestal — from basis, a
bark, n ., bârk (Dan. bârk, Icel. pedestal), in some Fungi, a cell
borkr, bark ), the outer cellular bearing on itsexterior one ormore
and fibrous coveringof the stem , spores : basidiospore, n. , băs.id !
called the Cortex : bark -bound, 8.7.spor (Gr. spora , a spore ), a
a ., having the bark too firm or spore borne upon a basidium :
close. basid'iosporous, 8. , -spor'ús,
Barosma, n. , bărös’mă (Gr. bearing spores upon a basidium .
barūs, heavy ; osmē, smell), a basilar, see under basal:' basilar
genus of plants, so called from aspect, in anat., that which is
the powerful scent of their leaves: towards the base of the head :
Barosma crenulata , kren’ül•āť:ă basilar artery , so named from
(L. crenulatus, slightly notched its position at the base of the
—from crena , a notch), as also skull.
B. serratifolia, sér.rātī.föl.t- ă basilic, a., băs•iliik (Gr. basilikos,
( L. serratus, saw -shaped - from royal — from basileus, a king),
serra , a saw ; folium , a leaf), and denoting parts supposed to hold
B. betulina,bětūlóin'ă ( L. betŭla , a chief place in the animal func
the birch ), the leaves of these and tions : basilic vein , a vein of the
other species are used in medicine upper extremity of considerable
under the name of ' buchu ,' and size, formed by the coalescence
contain a yellowish oil having a of the anterior and posterior ulnar
powerful odour. veins: basilicon, n ., băs-il-ik •on,
Barringtoniæ , n . plu., bărbing. royal ointment,' an old name
ton'i ē (after Barrington ), a tribe for old - fashioned remedies for
of plants of the Ord. Myrtaceæ, wounds, etc., of three kinds — now
having a fleshy, one-celled fruit: restricted to that made of wax ,
Barringtonia, n .,băr'ing.ton'i•ă, resin , and lard .
agenusof plants, many ofwhich basio-glossus, bāz-i-8-gloséŭs (Gr.
yield an aromatic, volatile oil. basis, a base; glossa, the tongue),
baryta, n., bărșită, or barytes, n. , the muscle extending from the
băr-iťēz " (Gr. barutēs, weight, base of the os hyoïdes to the
heaviness - from barus, heavy ), tongue; one of the three supposed
the heaviest of all the alkaline muscles of the hyo -glossus.
earths. basipetal, a. , bās.šp'ět.ål (Gr.
 BAS 46 BEG

basis, a base ; petalon, a leaf), | Batides, n. plu., båt.id'ēz (Gr.

development of a leaf from apex batos, a bramble), the family of
to base. the Élasmobranchii, comprising
basis, n ., būsits (Gr. basis, a base), the Rays.
in med ., the chief ingredient of a Batrachia , n. plu ., bătorāk.t-ě
prescription. (Gr. batrăchos, a frog), applied
basis vena vertebrarum , bäsłis loosely to any of the Amphibia ;
vēn'ē vèrtebórār'ům (L. vena , restricted sometimes to the Am.
blood -vessels ; basis, of аa base or phibians as a class, or to the
body ; vertebrarum , of the verteb- Anoura :: batrachian , a. , bătorāk'
ræ ), the veins of the body of toăn, relating to frogs, toads, and
the vertebræ ; the veins contained the like.
in large tortuous channels in the Bauhinia, n ., baw.hin ?x. in
substance of the bones of the memory of Bauhin , a botanist of
vertebræ : basis cordis, kordis the 16th cent.), a genus of plants,
(L. cor, the heart, cordis, of the Ord. Leguminosæ , Sub-ord.
heart), the base or broad part of Cæsalpinieæ : Bauhinia tomen .
the heart. toda , tom'én.toză (L. tomentum ,
bass, n., bås, also bast, n. , băst a stuffing for cushions ; Sp. tom
(Dut. bast, bark , peel; Sw. basta, entoso, pert. to tow or horse
to bind), the inner fibrous bark hair ), a plant whose dried leaves
of dicotyledonous trees, such as and young buds are prescribed
the lime
tree, from which matting in dysenteric affections : B.
is made. variegata , vārī.eg.āt'ă ( L.
Bassia, n., bås.sióă (in honour of văriégātum , to make of various
Bassi of Bologna ), a genus of sorts and colours), a plant, the
handsome, lofty - growing trees, bark of which is used in tan .
Ord . Sapotaceæ : Bassia butyracea , ning leather: B. racemosa , răsłě.
būtěr: ā's -à (L. būtyrum , Gr. mõzéă ( L. racēmāsus, full of clus
boutouron , butter ), a tree which ters, clustering — from racēmus,
yields a thick, oil-like butter. a cluster ofgrapes), a plant whose
bassorin, n. , băs-sor.in (first dis- bark is employeind makingropes.
covered in Bassora gum ), a sub- Beaumontia, n. , bo.mon'shi ă (in
stance obtained by treating gum honour of Lady Beaumont), a
resin successively with ether, magnificent Indian climber, hav .
alcohol, and water. ing splendid foliage and festoons
bast, n., see ' bass.' ofenormous funnel-shaped, white
Batatas, n. , băt•ātås ( Sp . batata , flowers.
the sweet potato), a genus of bebeeru, n. , běb •ēr?.0, also bibiru ,
plants, Ord . Convolvulaceæ : Nu, bib ·ērlő (bebeera, the green
Batatas edulis, ed •ūl'is (L. edūlis, heart tree, a supposed native
eatable), a plant which yields the name; Latinised name,bebeerīna),
sweet potato — also called Cam- thebark of the green -heart, a large
otas.' tree 60 feet high found in British
bathymetrical, a ., băthit.měť.rik Guiana, whose wood is imported
ål (Gr. bathus, deep ; metron , a for shipbuilding : bebeerin , n.,
measure), applied to the distribu- běb •ēr'in, a vegetable alkaloid
tion of plants and animals along found in bebeerina, possessing
the sea bottom which they in . tonic and other properties.
habit ; denoting the depths at begass, n. , bě.găs' (an American
which plants grow on the sea word ), sugar- cane after being
bottom ; denoting the depth of cut and crushed ; called megass
any tissue or organ . and trash in the West Indies .
 BEG 47 BET

Begoniacem , n. plu ., bě.gon't-ūéséē | I bear ),the striped daisy, bearing

(after Begon, a French botanist ), ty | albearb. al buds.
the Begonia family, an Order of benzoin , n ., běnizo.in (said to be
plants : Begonia, n ., bė.gõníž•ă, from Ár. benzoah ; Sp. benjui,
à genus of plants, having showy benzoin ), a concrete, balsamic
pink, white, or yellow flowers, and exudation obtained by incisions
handsome succulent leaves, great from a tree of Sumatra and
favourites with cultivators : Be . Borneo — the Styrax benzoin ;
gonia obliqua, öb • līkówă (L. also called benzoe, and vulgarly
obliquus, slanting, oblique), a benjamin : benzoic , a. , běn .
species said to have purgative zõčik, denoting an acid obtained
roots, and is sometimes called from benzoin , vulgarly called
wild rhubarb : B. gemmipara, benjamin flowers : benzoinum ,
jm.tp'ără (L. gemma, a bud ; n ., běn zo •inéům , the pharma
pario, I bring forth ), a species copcial name for benzoin .'
from the Himalayas,which has Berberidaceæ, n. plu. , bėrběr.ř.
gemmæ in the axils ofthestipules. dā ! séē ( L. berberis, the barberry ;
belladonna, n. , běl.lă.donínă (It. Ar. berberi, wild ), the Barberry
bella , beautiful ; donna, lady , family, an Ord . of plants : Ber.
from its use as a cosmetic by the beris , n. , bėriběr.is, a genus of
ladies of Italy), an extract of the plants : Berberis vulgaris, vůlg.
leaves of the deadly nightshade, ār.is ( L. vulgāris, general,
a valuable narcotic in small common ), the common barberry
doses, but a deadly poison if tree, the bark and stem of which
exceeded, remarkable for its are astringent, and yield a yellow
power, in certain doses, of dilat- dye ; the fruit contains oxalic
ing the pupils of theeyes : Atropa acid, and is used as a preserve :
belladonna ,ăťrop•ă (Gr.Atropos, B. lycium , lishížům (Gr. lukion,
one of the three Fates, whose a thorny tree of Thessaly ; Lycia
duty it was to cut the thread of in Asia Minor, where found ), a
life in allusion to its deadly tree which affords a medicinal
effects), the systematic name for extract in much reputein ancient
belladonna, is one of our most times, and still in India, chiefly
active indigenous poisons, Ord . for ophthalmia : berberin, n .,
Solanaceæ , Sub -ord . Atropeæ . bèr.běr.in , an alkaline substance
Bellis, n ., běl·lis (L. bellus, pretty, obtained from the root of the
charming ), a genus of plants, barberry shrub.
Ord. Compositæ , including the Bertholletia, n., bėrthol.lē'shi- ă
common daisy : Bellis perennis, (in honour of the chemist Ber.
pěr.en'nts (L. perennis,that lasts thollet) ,a genus of tall ornamental
the whole year through, never- trees, Ord. Myrtaceæ : Berthol.
failing --from per,through; annus, letia excelsa ,ek -sělsłă (L. excelsus,
a year), thealwayscharming; the elevated , lofty ) ; or, according to
common wild daisy of our fields others, B. nobilis, nõbbil-xs (L.
and hills ; in Scotland called the nobilis, famous, celebrated ), a tree
Gowan : B. fistulosa, fistül.öză which produces the well- known
(L. fistúlõsa, full of holes,porous), Brazil nuts.
the red daisy of our gardens : B. Berzelia, n ., běrozēlr.: ( after the
hortensis, hort-ens : is (L. horten- chemist Berzelius), a genus of
sius, belonging to a garden- from pretty flowering plants, Ord .
hortus, a garden ), the common Braniaceæ .
red daisy : B. prolifera , pro.lif! Beta, n. , bēťă (L. bēta, the beet
ér. & (L. proles, offspring ; fero, root; said to be Celtic bett, red ), a
 BET 48 BID

genus of plants, Ord. Chenopodi- | after flowering, and the tops

aceæ , many of which are used as and tender parts of the plant
esculent pot-herbs : Beta vul. dried .
garis, vůlg.ārlis (L. vulgaris, bi-acuminate, a. (bis, twice), two
common), the common beetroot ing.
pointed with the points diverg
of our gardens and fields ; also
called B. campestris, kăm.pěstóris bi-articulate, a . (bis, twice ), two
(L. campestris, belonging to a jointed.
field ), field beet or mangold. biceps,D.,bī'sẽp3 (L. biceps, having
wurzel. two heads from bis, twice ;
betel-nut, bēť!l (F. betel, Sp. betél), caput, the head ; bicipitis, of
the fruit of the Areca catechu, having two heads;bicipites, plu.),
an elegant palm from 40 to 50 in anat., a muscle that divides
feet high ; the powdered nut is into two portions, or that has two
used for tape-worm , and as an distinct origins; applied to a
ingredient along with Piper-betle muscleof thearm and of thethigh:
inthe stimulating Eastern mastic . bicipital, a., bi•sīp'it.ál, having
atory pan or betel. two heads or origins; pert. to the
Betulaceæ , n . plu., bětūl·ā'sě.ē biceps muscle: bicipital groove,
(as if a Latin word batula, a the groove in the bone through
stroke - from bātŭo, I strike, I which the biceps muscle passes :
beat ; betu, said to be Celtic name bicepsanconeus, bīésẽps ån’kon.
of the birch), the Birch family, ē’ús (L. biceps, two-headed ; L.
an Ord. of trees consisting ofthe ancon, Gr. angkon, an elbow ), the
various kinds of birch and alder : double -headed muscleatthe elbow
Betula, bětül·ă, a genus ofbirch which assists in extending the
trees, in the sap of which a fore- arm : b. femoris, fém or • ts
saccharine matter exists : Betula (L. fémur, the thigh, fémoris, of
alba, ălbă ( L. albus, white ), and the thigh),the two-headed muscle
B. glutinosa, glootin.öză (L. of the thigh ; a large muscle of
glutinosus, gluey, glutinous), the considerable length , situated on
common birch, the oil from the the posterior and outer aspect of
bark of which gives the peculiar the thigh, arising by two heads :
odour to Russia leather : B. b. flexor cubiti, fleksor kūbéit.z
papyracea , păpłěr :ā’se- ă (L. (L. flexor, that which bends ;
papyrus, the paper reed ), the cubitus, the elbow , cubiti, of the
canoe birch , whose bark is em- elbow ), the double-headed muscle
ployed in making boats in North that bends the elbow : b . flexor
America : B. lenta, lentă (L. cruris, kroor'is (L. crux , the leg,
lentus, tough, hard ), the black cruris, ofthe leg), the two-headed
birch of America, called also muscle which assists in bending
'mountain mahogany : B. bhaja the leg;
paltra, bådj.å-pålt:ră (an Indian bicuspid, a., bi-kúsp'id (L. bis,
name), a tree whose bark is used twice ; cuspis, a spear, a point,
in India in the manufacture of cuspidis, of a spear), having two
paper. points; applied to teeth that
bhang, n. , băng, and bangue or have two fangs or points, as the
bang (Sans. bhangga, hemp), a first two molars on each side of
plant, the Cannabis Indica, Indian the jaw ; in bot. , ending in two
hemp, used in India for intoxica- points, as leaves.
tion, — in some parts, the dried
-
bidental, a . , bi.dentăl (L. bis,
larger leaves and seeds of fruit ; twice ; dens, a tooth, dentis, of a
in others, the whole plant dried ! tooth ), havin : two teeth : bi.
 BIE 49 BIL

dentate, a. , bi.děnt'åt, in bot., Order having many showy plants,

having two tooth-likeprocesses. whose flowers are frequently large
biennial, a. , bien -ni-åt (L. bien- andtrumpet-shaped :Bignonie ,
nium , the space of two years , n. plu ., biginõn.z?ě.ē, a Sub -order:
from bis, twice ; annus, a year ), Bignonia , n ., big.nõníž •ă, a genus
continuing or lasting throughout whose species are conspicuous
two years ; applied to plants objects in tropical forests : Big
which do not bear flowers and nonia chica , tsħik'ă (chica, Indian
seed till the second year, and then name, a beauty , a pretty girl ;
die : n ., a plant that stands two chico, small), a plant from which
years, and then dies . the Indians obtain a red ochreous
bifarious, a. , bi.fāréžous (L. bt- matter for painting their bodies ;
fārius , two-fold, double—from a fermented liquor among the
bis, twice ; fari, to speak, to say ), Indians.
in bot., placed in two rows, one bijugate, a ., bi joog•āt or bidj.
on each side of an axis. oog.ât (L. bijŭgus, yoked two
bifid, a. , bī:fid or bif'id (L. bifidus,
together — from bis, twice; jugum ,
cleft or divided into two parts- a yoke), applied to a compound
from bis, twice; fidi, I cleft or leaf having twopairs of leaflets.
split), forked ; cleft in two ; bikh, n. , běk ; bish, n., bish ; or
opening with a cleft, but not nabee, n ., nă.bē', native names
deeplydivided. for the powerful East Indian
biflex, a. , bi flěks (L. bis, twice ; poison extracted from the root
flexus, bent, curved ), in the sheep, of Aconitum ferox ,
designating a canal between the bi-labiate, a ., bi-lābéž• āt (L. bis,
digits, so called from the peculiar twice ; labium , a lip), in bot.,
curve which it takes ; also called having the mouth of a tubular
the ' interdigital canal.' organ divided into two parts; two
bi-foliate, a., bi -fölž•āt (L. bis, lipped .
twice ; foliātus, leaved ), in bot., bi-lamellar, a ., bi-lăm ? ěl.lăr (L.
applied to compound leaves hav- lamella, a thin plate), in bot. ,
ing two leaflets : bi- follicular, having two lamellæ or flat di
a ., bi-fol-ikóūl ăr (L. bis, twice ; visions ; formed of two plates ;
folliculus, a small bag orsack ), also bi-lamellate, a. , -2ăm 80-lat,
in bot. , having a double follicle. in same sense.
biforine, n. , băf?droin (L. biföris, bilateral, a., bi•lăt'ěr.ål (L. bis,
having two doors — from bis, twice ; lătus, a side, lăteris, of a
twice ; förts, a door), in bot. , side), in bot. , arranged on opposite
an oblong raphidian cell, having sides ; in zool., having two sym
an opening at each end. metrical sides.
bifurcate, a., bi.ferk'āt (L. bis, bile , n. , bil ( L. bilis, bile ), a thick ,
twice , double ; furca , a fork ), in yellow , bitter liquor separated in
bot. , forked ; divided into two as the liver, and collected in the
a fork into its two branches : gall bladder ; the hepatic se
bifurcation, n. , bi'fërk •ā'shăn, cretion: biliary, a., biłyèr •t, of
a division into two branches. or relating to the bile : bilious,
bigeminate, a. , bi•jěmčin •āt (L. a. , bilbyŭs, pert. to or affected
bis, twice; geminus, double ), in by bile : bilin , n. , bilčin, a
bot., doubly paired , or four in all; / gummy, pale, yellow mass, said
twin - forked . to be the principal constituent of
Bignoniaceæ , n. plu., big'inon.tā'. the bile .
dě.ē ( in honour of AbbéBignon ), bilifulvine, n., bilir.fülviin (L.
the Trumpet-flower family, an bilis, bile ; fulvus, tawny yellow ),
D
 BIL 50 BIP

the colouring matter of the bile, anat., separating into two, and
especially that of the ox . again into two.
biliphæin, n. , bilir.fe'in (L. bilis, bi-nucleate, a., bi-nūk le -āt (L.
.
bile ; phaios, of a brown colour), bis, twice ; nuclèus, aa small nut),
the brown colouring matter of having two nuclei.
the bile, and formerly supposed biogenesis, n ., bīło.jền'és•řs (Gr.
to be its primary form ; identical bios, life ; genėsis, origin ), a term
with 'bilifulvine ' and 6
' chole- employed to express the mode by
pyrrhine.' which new species of animal life
bilirubin , n. , bil.i.roobiin (L. bīlis, have been produced ; the doctrine
bile ; rūbens, growing red - from that all life springs from ante
růber, red), a substance identical cedent life ; in bot., the produc
with the red colouring matter of tion of living cells from existing
the blood, from which are ob- living cells of aa similar nature.
tained, by variousdegrees of oxid- biology, n. , bi• 81.8.jč (Gr. bios,
ation, a gradation of colours from life ; logos,discourse), the science
the green of ‘ biliverdin'up to pale which investigates the phenomena
yellow . of life, both animal and veget.
biliverdin, n. , billi-verd tn ' (Fr. able.
bile, bile ; vert, green colour), bioplasm , n. , bīło.plăzm (Gr.
the form of pigment into which bios, life ; plasma, what has
bilirubin ' often passes, and into been formed , aamodel), the physic
which it may be converted by al basis of life ; the material
oxidising agents. through which every form of
Billardiera , n. , bil.lârd'iēr. ă life manifests itself : also proto
( in honour of Labillardière, a plasm , in same sense.
French botanist), a genus of biparous, a. , bip'ăróŭs ( I.. bis,
handsome climbers, Ord. Pitto- double ; pario , I bring forth ),
sporaceæ : Billardiera longiflora, having two at a birth ; in bot. ,
iðnj.i.flöră ( L. longus, long ; applied to a cymose inflorescence,
flos, a flower, floris, of a flower ), in which an axis gives rise to
a species producing abundance two bracts, from each of which
of flowers and handsome blue a second axis proceeds, and so
berries. on.

bilobate, a., bi.lõb'āt, also bilobed , bipartite, a. , biplărt.it (L. bis,

a. , biblõbd ( L. bis, twice ; Gr. twice; partītus, divided ),in bot.,
lobos, the ear-flap ), having two divided into two parts nearly to
lobes; two- lobed . the base.
bilocular, a. , bī·lök •ūl·år (L. bis, biped , n. , bi pèd (L. bis, twice ;
twice ; loculus, a little place ), in pēs, a foot, pėdis, of a foot), an
bot., containing two cavities or animal having two feet: bipedal,
cells. a., bipėdăl, having two feet ;
bimanous, a ., bã• ăn ă8 (L. bis, I walking upon two legs.
twice ; mănus, the hand), having bipinnate, a ., bi.pinināt ( L. bis,
two hands, applied to man only : twice; pinna or penna, a feather),
Bimana, n. plu ., bi-mănéă, the having a leaf or frond growing
Order Mammalia,comprising man from a stem, itself divided into
alone. leaflets and ranged in pairs ;
binate, a. , bin'āt (L. bini, two by having leaflets in pairs.
two), growing in pairs ; double ; bipinnatifid, a ., bi'pin.năť.i.fid
applied to a leaf composed of two (L. bis, twice ; pinna , a feather ;
leaflets : binary, a. , bin'år.t, in findo, I cleave, fidi,I cleft), in
chem ., containing two units ; in bot., having pinnatifid leaves,
 BIP 51 BLA

the segments of which are them . sisting of two plates or valves, as

selves pinnatifid . in themussel or oyster ; in bot.,
bipinnatipartite, a. , bi'pin.ndt.č. a seed case or vessel of a similar
pârt'it (L. bis, twice ; pinna, kind.
à feather ; partitus, divided ), biventer cervicis, bi•věnt:ěr sérv.
differing from pinnatifid in hav . is.is ( L. bis, twice, double ;
ing the divisions of a pinnatifid venter, the belly ; cervicis, of the
leaf extending to near the mid- neck --from cervix, the neck), the
rib . double -bellied muscle of the neck ;
biplicate, a . , bipólikóāt (L. bis, a muscle of the upper and back
twice; plīcātum , to fold ), in bot., part of the neck, formed by a
6
having two folds or plates. Iarge fasciculus of the complexus'
biporose , a ., bi.poroz (L. bis, or ' trachelo -occipitalis,' remark.
twice ; L. porus, Gr. poros, a able for consisting of two fleshy
pore), in bot., having two rounded bellies with an intermediate
openings. tendon .
biramous, a., bi.rām’ús (L. bis, Bixaceæ , n. plu ., běks-d'sẽ·ē( bixa,
twice; ramus, a branch ), applied the name in S. America ), the
to limb divided into two
a Arnatto or Anatto family , an
branches, as in the limbs of the Order of plants, many of which
Cirripedes. yield edible fruits : Bixer , n.
bi-septate, a ., bi-sépt:āt (L. bis, plu. , biksēsē, one of the four
twice ; septum , a fence, an en- tribes of the Order : Bixa , n. ,
closure), having two partitions. biks'ă, a genus of plants of the
bi-serrate, a . , biosèrāt (L. bis, Order : Bixa orellana, öröěl’ăn • ă
twice; serratus, saw -shaped ), in ( Sp . orellana, arnatto or arnotto ),
bot., having serratures which are à plant, the reddish pulp sur
themselves serrate. rounding whose seeds yields the
bi-sexual, a. , biosěks ūål (L. bis, red colouring: matter known as
twice, and sexual), in bot. , male arnatto,' used to give a reddish
and female organs in the same tinge or colour to butter, cheese,
flowers. etc.
bismuth , n. , biz -măth (Ger. wisz- blain , n ., blân (AS. blegen, Dut.
muth , bismuth — from wisz, white, or Dan. Blegne, a boil or pimple),
and muth , lively ), a hard, brittle, among cattle, a malignant car
yellowish or reddish -white metal, buncle in themouth , and especi.
used in the arts ; used in medi . ally on the tongue ; . also called
cine in two forms— ( 1) the sub- glossanthrax.
nitrate , (2) the carbonate of bis blastema, n ., blås.tēmóă (Gr.
muth . blastēma, a sprout, offspring
bistort, n ., bis'tórt (L. bis, twice; from blastano, I bud, I germin
tortus, twisted ), the root of the ate ), the axis of an embryo ; the
plant Polygonum bistorta, so rudimental element of tissues; an
called on account of its double obsolete term for protoplasm .
twist, is a powerful astringent ; blastocolla, n ., blåst.o.kollă (Gr.
snakeweed . blastos, a bud .; kolla, glue), in
biternate , a. , bi.tèrn'at (L. bis, bot., a gumamy substance coating
twice ; terni, three by three ), in buds.
bot., having a leaf divided into blastoderm , n. , blåst'o.derm (Gr.
three parts, and each division blastos, a bud ; derma, skin ), the
again divided into three parts. germinal disc or spot which
bivalve, n.,bī'vălv (L. bis, twice ; forms on the egg in the early
valvæ , folding doors), a shell con- stage of incubation : blastoderma
 BLA 52 BOR

ic, a. , blåst!o.dermiik, of or be- B. subtomentosus, tom.zn.tozóŭs

longing to the blastoderm . (L. sub, a less orinferior degree ;
Blastoidea, n . plu ., blåst.oydě.ă tomentum , a woolly flocks) ; and
(Gr. blastos, à bud ; eidos, re- B. edulis, éd • ūl’is (L. edūlis,
semblance), an extinct Order of eatable ), are all edible, and the
Echinodermata : blastostyle, n. , last excellent when cooked .
blăst ð• stāl (Gr. stulos, a column ), bolus, n. , bölús (Gr. bolos, a mass
certain columniform zooids in the or lump), a medicinal round mass ,
Hydrozoa which are destined to larger than a pill.
bear generative buds. Bombacee, n. plu., bom.bā’sē.e
blebs, see ' bulla .' (L. bombyx, cotton, in allusion
bletting, n. , blěting (Gr. blētos, to the wool in the pods), a tribe
thrown, wounded ; L. blitěus, of plants of the Ord. Steruliaceæ ,
tasteless, hard ), thechange that having hermaphrodite flowers
occurs in the pulp of aa fruit after and palmate or digitate leaves :
being kept for some time, and Bombax, n. , bom'băks, a genus of
from which a sour fruit becomes plants, named ' silk -eotton trees : '
soft, edible, and pleasant. Bombax ceiba , sē.ibłă ( Sp. céiba,
Blighia, n. , blīg ?i- ă (after Captain the silk -cotton tree ), the silk
Bligh, who carried the breadfruit cotton tree ; the cotton , having
to the W. Indies), a plant which no cohesion in its fibres, can only
produces the Akel fruit, whose be used for stuffing cushions and
succulent arillus is used as food, chairs, and similar domestic pur
the fruit being as large as a poses.
goose's egg, Ord . Sapindaceæ. Boraginaceæ ,n . plu ., bõróădjčn •ā ?
Boehmeria , n. , bē-mēr! ž• ă (in sé-e(Sp. borrájā, borage; borago,
honour of Boehmer, a German a corruption of L. cor, the heart,
botanist), a genus of plants, Ord . and ago, I bring - so called from
Urticaceæ : Boehmeria nivea, the nourishing qualities of the
nivée- ă (L. niveus, snowy — from plant), the Borage or Bugloss
mix, snow ), a plantwhich supplies family, an Order of plants which
fibre for Chinese grass cloth , also are generally mucilaginous and
the Rhea fibre of Assain . emollient : Boragineæ , n. plu.,
Boldoa, n ., böl.dõ'ě (after Boldoa, bõrădj.inée-ē, a Sub -order :
a Spanish botanist), a genus of Borago, n. , bõrāg'o, a genus of
plants , Ord. Chonimiaceæ : Bol.plants having succulent stems:
doa fragrans, frā'grănz (L. Borago officinalis, offis'in •āl.is
fragrans, emittinga smell), an (L. officinal), borage, which has
aromatie tree of Chili whose leaves been used as a remedy in pectoral
contain an essential oil. affections, and otherwise em .
Boletus, n. , böl·ētŭs (Gr. bölitēs, ployed .
L. bölētus, the boletus, the best borax, n. , börăks (Ar. baurac, a
kind of mushroom - from bõlos, a · species of nitre), a salt in appear
.

mass or lump, in reference to its ance like crystals of alum , a com

massy or globular form ), a genus pound of boracic acid and soda ;
of fungi found in woods, pastures, used as a domestic remedy for
and on old trees — a curious pro children whose mouths are sore,
duction whose species are succul. and for various antiseptic pur
ent; the Chinese eatfungi largely, poses.
and prefer the Boleti to the Agar. Boronia, n ., bör on't-ă (after
ics : Boletus granulatus, grăn? Boroni, an Italian ), a pretty and
ül·āťŭs (L. grănülum , a little interesting genus of New Holland
grain --from grānum , à grain );l plants, Ord. Rutacex , which
 BOS 53 BRA

are remarkable for their peculiar | Bothriocephalus latus, lāt.ŭs ( L.

odour. lātus, broad ), the pit-headed
Boswellia, n. , bēzówěl Dt. (in tape-worm , a Continental form
honour of Dr. John Boswell, of chiefly infesting Switzerland and
Edinburgh ), a genus of trees, Russia, the germs of which are
Ord . Burseraceæ,several of whose conveyed through water : B.
species are called Olibanum or cordatus, kor.dāť ús (L. cordatus,
frankincense trees, and inhabit heart-shaped ), a species infesting
the hot and arid regions of the lower animals .
Eastern Africa and Southern Botrychium , n. , bot -rik'ž•ům (Gr.
Arabia, producing fragrantjuices botrus, a bunch of grapes ; cheo ,
and resins which in their dry I pour out, I scatter ), a genus of
state are used as frankincense, ferns, so named from the form of
especially the extract called Olib- their fructification, much like a
anum ; the chief species are bunch of grapes, known by the
Boswellia Carterii, kăr.tēr'ž•ī name of 'moon -worts,' Ord.
(after Carter); B. Bhau -Dajiana, Filices : Botrychium virginicum ,
bawdādjíž•ān’ă ( from native ver.jčnéčk •ům (L. virginicum ,
Indian names); B. Frereana, pert. to a virgin ), the largest
frèr! ě.ān'ă (after Frere ); B. American kind, and named the
thurifera, thūrojf!ěr.ă (L. thūs, ` rattlesnake fern ’ from these rep
incense, frankincense, thūris, of tiles abounding where they grow .
incense; fero, I bear ). botrytis, n. , bot'rit.is (Gr. botrus,
bot, n. , bot, or bots, botz (Fr. a bunch of grapes), a genus of
bout, end ; Ger. butt, a short, fungi, whose little round seeds or
thick thing ), a worm which in. seed vessels resemble a bunch of
fests the intestines of horses, grapes: Botrytis bassiana, băs'.
being the larvæ of the horse gad- si ān'ă (after Bassi, of Bologna ),
fly - said to be so called, "bout, the fungus which produces the
' bot, ' or 'end-worms, because, disease in the silkworm called
after passing through the intes- ' muscardine. '
tines, they hang for some days bougie,
upon the margin of the funda-
n. , bô.zhē or boo-zhē' (Fr.
bougie, a wax candle or taper ), a
ment beneath the tail, where long slender instrument made of
they occasion inconvenience and elastic gum , wax, or metal, for
distress, and first attract atten- assisting in the removal of ob
tion. structions in the wesophagas,
botany, n ., bot'ăn.č (Gr. botanē, a urethra, rectum , etc., or in the
herb or plant), the science which treatment of stricture.
treats of plants, their structure, Bovista, n ., bö•věstă (a Latinised
functions,properties, and habits, form of its German name, bofist),
and their classification and a genus of fungi, characterised by
nomenclature . the enormous size they attain ,
bothrenchyma, n.,both reng-ktm -å from 18 to 23 inches in diameter:
(Gr. bothros, a ditch or furrow ; Bovista gigantea, jig'ănt- e'ă (L.
engchuma, anything poured in, gågantēus, of or belonging to the
an infusion ), dotted or pitted giants — from gigantes, thegiants),
vessels with depressions inside a very large and quickly -growing
their walls. fungus, which has increased from
Bothriocephalus, n ., both'ržoð. the size of a pea to that of a
sèf ål.ŭs (Gr. bothrion, a little melon in a single night.
ditch, a little pit; kephale, a head ), brachia , n . plu .,brăk?i-ă (L. arms),
a genus of intestinal worms: two prominent white bands which
 BRA 54 BRA

connect the two pairs of optic tail), a tribe of the decapod

lobes on each side with the Crustaceans having short tails, as
“ thalamius opticus ' and com the crabs.
mencement of the optic tracts : bracter , n . plu .,, bråktesē (L.
brachialis, a. , brăkłž •ālis (L. bractea, a thin plate of metal),
brachialis, pert. to the arm bracts or floral leaves : bract, n. ,
from brachium , the arm ), pert. brăkt, a floral leaf, a leaf more or
to the arm : brachialis internus, lesschanged in form , from which
õn.tèrn'ús (L. internus, that is, a flower or flowers proceed :
within ), an inner muscle of the bracteate , a. , brěkte-āt, also
arm which bends the forearm : bracteated, a. ,, -ātóěd, applied to
brachial, a. , bråk'žăl,of or pert. flowers having bracts : bracteoles,
to the arm : brachialis anticus, n. plu ., brăkt'ē.olz (L. brăctědla ,
ănt• īk "ŭs ( L. antīcus, that is, a thin leaf of gold, dim. of bractea ),
before or in front — from ante, small or secondary bracts at the
before ), a muscle of the arm base of separate flowers, between
which arises from the front of the the bracts and flowers : bractlet,
shaft of the humerus in its lower n. , bråkt lět, a bracteole.
half:: brachio-cephalic, a., bråk?
ž• -sē.fălik (Gr. kephale, the
Bradypodidæ, n.n . plu.
plu.,, brăd ! ž.
pod’id.ē (Gr. bradus, slow ;
head ), connected with the arm podes, feet), the family of Eden
and head ; applied to the innomin . tata, comprising the sloths.
ate artery and vein. branches, n. plu. , brănsh'ěs (It.
brachiate , a. , brăk'ž•āt (Gr. branco, F. branche, a branch ;
brachion, L. brachium , the arm ), It. branca, the claw of a beast ),
in bot. , having opposite branches in bot., principal divisions of an
on the stem alternately crossing axis or stem ; a bough ; in anat. ,
each other at right angles . the principal division of an art
Brachiopoda, n. plu .,brăkſi.op? ery or nerve: branchlets, n. plu .,
odă (Gr. brachion , the arm ; brănsh ·lēts, little or secondary
pous, a foot, podes, feet), a class branches.
ortribeof the Molluscoida, often branchiæ, n. plu .,brăngk.isē (Gr.
called 'lamp-shells,'whichposs- brangch ,the gill )
ofafish),the
ess two fleshy arms continued gills ofia
a fish, respiratory organs
from the sides of the mouth : adapted to breathe air dissolved
brachiopodous, a. , brăk'i.op in water: branchiate, a., brăngk .'
odóůs, having arms in place of t •āt, possessing gills or branchiæ :
feet and legs. Branchifera, n . plu ., brăngkoyf!
brachium , n ., bråk'ž•ům , brachia , ér • ă (Gr. phero, L. fero, I carry ),
plu. ( L. the arm ), the upper arm а division of gasteropodous
of vertebrates . Molluscs having the respiratory
Brachychiton , n. , brăk t kiton organs mostly in the form of
(Gr. brachus, short; chaitē, head of distinct gills: Branchio - gasterop
hair, the mane of aa horse), a genus oda, brăngkíž.8 -găsť :ěr.op.od •ă,
of plants having fine flowers and another name for Branchifera :
short stellate hairs:Brachychiton branchiopoda, n.plu.,brăngk.t..
populneum , popóŭl'ně.ům (L. opíod.ă, also branchiopods, n.
populněus, belonging to the pop- plu ., brăngk.t.7.pods (Gr. pous,
lar — from popūlūs, the poplar a foot, podes, feet), crustacea in
tree), the poplar bottle tree of which the gills are supported by
Australia. the feet : branchiopodous, a .,
Brachyura , n. plu ., bråk ? ž•ūră brăngkłž.špłodŭs, gill-footed.
(Gr. brachus, short ; oura , a branchiostegal, a. , brăngkíž•os:
 BRA 55 BRO

tég.ål (Gr. brangchia , a gill; stěgo, diseases of sheep of the most

I cover, I conceal), among many opposite character.
fishes, having a membrane sup- Brayera anthelmintica, brāóēr!ă
ported by rays for covering and ănth'ěl.mint-ikuă ( Gr. anti,
protecting the gills ; having a against ; helmins, a worm), the
gill covering. flowers of a tree of Abyssinia
brand, a. , brănd (Icel. brandr, which have been found effective
Ger. brand, a fire-brand ), in bot. , in Tænia or tape - worms ; the
denoting certain parasitic fungi drug Kousso or Cusso.
which produce a scorched or bregma, n. , brėg-mă (Gr. bregma,
burnt appearance on the living the fore- part of the head - from
leaves of a tree. brecho, I moisten or wet), the top
Brassicaceæ , n. plu ., brăs'.si.kā !
9 of the head ; the two spaces in
sẽ · ē ( L. brassica , W. bresych, the infant's head where the part
cabbage — said to be in allusion of the bone is the longest in
to the bunchy top ), an extensive hardening
Order of plants, more commonly Brevilinguia, n. , brěv r.ling :gwžă
called Cruciferæ : Brassica , n., ( L. brevis, short ; lingua , the
brăs'sik ă, a genus of the Ord. tongue ), in zool., a division of the
Cruciferæ ; many of the common Lacertilia .
culinary vegetables belong to this Brevipennatæ , n. plu. , brěvči.pěn.
Order, as cabbage, cauliflower, nāťē ( L. brevis, short ; penna , a
turnip, radish, cress, etc. : Brassica wing ), a group of the natatorial
oleracea, ol'ěr : ā'sē • ă (L. olerā . birds : brevipennate, a ., brěvíč.
ceus, herb -like — from olus, a pěn'nāt, short-winged.
kitchen herb), theoriginalspecies, brevissimus oculi , brěv.is'im •ŭs
whenceall the varieties of cabbage, ok'ül ī (L. brevissimus, very short
cauliflower, brocoli, and savoys - from brevis, short ; oculi, of the
have been obtained : B. rapa, eye), the ‘ obliquus inferior,' from
rāp'ă ( L. rāpum , a turnip), the its being the shortest muscle of
common turnip : B. campestris, the eye.
kăm.pěsť:ris (L. campestris, be- Bromeliaceæ , n . plu., brðm •ēl'i•ā!
longing to a level field— from sẽ ·ē ( after Bromel, a Swedish
campus, a field), the source of botanist), the Pine -apple Family,
the Swedish turnip : B. napus, an Order of plants, natives of the
map: 08 ( L. mãius, a species of warm parts of America : Bromel .
turnip ), rape or cole-seed, whichia, bromelī·ă, a genus of plants,
yields colza and carcel oils : B. the woody fibres of many ofwhich
Chinensis, tshin •enséis (mod. L. are used in manufactures: Bromel.
Chinensis, pert. to China), the ia pinguis, ping- gwis (L. pinguis,
plant which yieldsShanghae oil : fat), aspecies used as a vermifuge
B. nigra, nigöră (L. nigra, fem . in the W. Indies.
black ), a plant, the seeds of bromine, n. , brom’in (Gr. brūmos,
which furnish table -mustard. a carrion smell, a stench ), a red
braxy, n . , bråks't ( said to be from elementary liquid of offensive
AS.breac, a rheum ; AS.broc, Icel. odour, obtained from sea -water,
brak, disease , sickness — may be salt-springs, and sea-weed, used
connected with the root of brake extensively in medicine in the
and bracken , as indicating the form of bromic acid, and its
nature of the ground where the derivative hydrobromic acid.
disease prevails ), chronic diarrhoea Bromus, n. , broméŭs (Gr. bromos,
or dysentery among sheep ; in wild oats), a genus of plants, Ord .
Scotland,a general term applied to Gramineæ : Bromus purgans ,
 BRO 56 BRY

perglanz ( L. purgans, clearing lēshit.i, the snake -wood or letter

or cleaning out),and B. cathart- wood of Demerara : B.alicastrum ,
icus, kăth •ârtik.ús (Gr. kath . ål.ik •ăstórům , a tree which yields
airo, I clean or purge), grasses bread -nuts, nutritious and agree
which have purgative properties. able when boiled or roasted .
bronchus, n., brongk'ús, bronchi, Broussonetia, n., brôsłon •ēsh -tóă
plu., brðngk ī; also bronchia, n. , (after Broussonet, French
a

brongkíză, bronchiæ , plu., -tué naturalist), a genus of ornamental

(Gr. brongchos, the windpipe ), the and fast-growing trees, Ord .
two tubes that branch oft from the Moraceæ : Broussonetia papyrif.
bottom of the trachea or wind- era , păpéčrvịfer • ă (L. papyrus,
pipe, by which the air is con- the paperreed ; fero, I bear ), the
veyed to the lungs : bronchial,a ., papermulberry ; the outerbark is
brongkłī:ăl, pert. to the bronchi: used in China and Japan in the
bronchiole, n ., brongkíž•ől, a manufacture of a kind of paper,
small bronchial tube : bronchitis, the juice as a glue in gilding
n ., brongk • īt is, the inflamma- leather and paper, and the bark
tion of the lining membranes produces a fine white cloth.
of thebronchialtubes : bronchio- bruit, n. , bror (F. bruit, noise,
cele , n. , brongk • ž.5.sēl (Gr. kēlē, din ), applied to various sounds
a tumour ), an enlargement of the heard in auscultation in disease
thyroid glands, known in Alpine of the thorax or its organs.
regions asgoître, and in England Bruniaceæ, n. plu ., brônči•ā'sẽóē
as Derbyshire neck : bronchot- (after Brun the traveller), the
omy, n ., brongk-otom.č (Gr. Brunia family, an Ord. of plants.
tome, a cutting), the operation of Brunoniaceæ , n .plu., brôn -oníž.ū.
making an opening into the air sēsē (after Dr. Robert Brown),
passages ; when the larynx is the Brunonia family, an Order of
cut, the operation is termed plants.
‘ laryngotomy,' and when the bruta , n., brôtă ( L. brūtus, dull,
trachea, ' tracheotomy :' bronch . stupid ), used to designate the
ial breathing, a term applied to mammalian order of the Edentata .
the sound, resembling that pro- Bryacem , n. plu., brī•ā'sě.? (Gr.
duced by blowing through tubes, bruon, moss, seaweed - from bruo,
which replaces the normal, vesic- I bud or sprout), another name for
ular, respiratory murmur, when the Muscior Moss family, so called
the ear is applied over a solidified because the germination of the
portion of lung : broncophony, seed commences on the plant ;
n. , brongk.of.ðnót (Gr. phònē, flowerless plants known as '6 urn
sound) , the peculiarly distant mosses .
resonance of the voice heard in bryology, n. , brī:01:8.jē (Gr. bruon,
similar circumstances to preced- moss ; logos, discourse), the study
ing ;: the muffled and indistinct of the division of mosses ; same
speech of any one labouring under
as 'muscology.'
abronchial affection . Bryonia, n ., brī.on't.ă (L. bryonia,
Brosimum , n. , brozim.ům (Gr. Gr. bruon, bryonia, a kind of
brāsimos, eatable, nutritious -- in herb — from Gr. bruo, I abound, I
allusion to their eatable fruit), a bud, so named from its abun .
genus of plants, Ord. Moraceæ : dance), a genus of plants, Ord .
Brosimum utile, üt-il- ě (L. ūtile, Cucurbitaceæ : Bryonia alba ,
profitable), the cow tree, whose ălb'ě ( L. albus, white), a plant, a
juice can beemployed as asubsti. powerful purgative, used inmedic
tute for milk : B. aubletii, awb. ine; also B. dioica, di-oykıă
 BRY 57 BUR

(Gr. dis, twice ; oikos, a house, soil or partly in it , as the onion :

in allusion to the flowers with bulbi, n. plu ., bülb'i, bulbs :
stamens, and those organs bear- bulbil, n. , búló ?rl, also bulblet,
ing seed growing on different n ., bülbélèt, separable buds in the
plants), supposed to be the same axil of leaves, as in some lilies :
as B. alba ; bryony or wild vine ; bulbose, a., bulb?ās, having the
white bryony, applied to the structure of a bulb.
root : bryonin, n ., brīčðn • in , a bulbus olfactorius, bŭlb’ús ol'.făkt.
yellowish -brown bitter substance orič.ús (L. bulbus, a bulb ; olfact
obtained from the root. orius, pert. to smelling), the part
Bryophillum , n. , bri'o.fil'úm (Gr. of the olfactory nerve which
bruo, I grow ; phullon , a leaf), a swells into an oval enlargement
genus of curious plants, Ord. or bulb : bulbar, a ., pert. to a
Crassulaceæ , so named in allusion bulb, generally used in med .
to the circumstance that a leaf to qualify a peculiar form of
lying on damp earth emits roots, paralysis due to disease of the
and throws up stems: Bryophil. medulla oblongata and its imme
lum calycinum , kål i- sin'ům(Gr. diate surroundings.
kalux, a flower-cup or calyx, bulla , n., bèl·lă, bullæ , plu. ,
kalukos, of a flower- cup), a plant bèl·lē (L. bulla, a water-bubble ),
remarkable for producing ger the blisters or large vesicles
minating buds at the edges ofits appearing on the body in some
leaves. forms of skin disease ; blebs :
bryozoa, n. plu ., bri'öz•ő (Gr. bullous, a. , bèl·lūs, pert. to
bruon , moss, seaweed ; zoon, an bullæ .
animal), a synonym of 'polyzoa .' bullate, a., búlélāt (L. bulla , a
bubo, n .,bū ?bo,
buboes, n . plu ., bubble), having elevations like
brūbboz (Gr. boubon , the groin ), blisters ; puckered as in the leaf
an inflamed lymphatic gland, of a Savoy cabbage.
common in the groin :: bubono- bunion, n ., būn'yūn (Fr. bigne, a
cele, n. , bū.bon õ.sēl (Gr. kēlē, a knob rising after a knock ; Ioel.
tumour ), a rupture in which the bingh, a heap ; Gr. bounion, a
intestines break down into the bulbous root — from bounos, a
groin ; incomplete inguinal her- mound ), a subcutaneous swelling
nia. frequently found on the inner
buccal, a . , būk’ål (L. bucca, the side of the ball of the great toe,
cheek), belonging to the cheek or or it may be elsewhere.
mouth, as buccal arteries : buccal Bunium bulbocastanum , bôn ! ž.ům
membrane, the lining membrane bülb.8.kăstăn •ům (Gr. bounion ,
of the mouth : buccales, n. plu ., a bulbous root - from bounos, a
búk.kāl’ēz, the arteries, veins, mound ; Gr. bolbos, L. bulbus, a
nerves, etc. of the cheeks. bulb ; Gr. kastanon, L. castăněa,
buccinator, n ., bėk stn • āťor (L. à chestnut) ; also B. flexu.
buccina, a kind of trumpet), one osum , fleks•ū •ozóům (L. flexus,
of the two broad thin muscles of bent), two species of plants of the
the cheeks which act during the Ord. Umbelliferæ, the tubers of
process of mastication, and in which are eaten under the name
blowing wind instruments. of pig -nuts or earth -nuts.
bulb , n ., bŭlb (L. bulbus, a Burmanniaceæ , n . plu. , bėrómăn .
globular root, an onion), in anat., ni•ā’sēsē (unascertained ), the
resembling bulbous roots ; in bot. , Burmannia family, an Order of
a leaf-budwith fleshy scales, of a tropical weeds allied to the
globular shape, growing on the Orchids.
 BUR 58 CAC

bursa, n ., bérséă, bursæ , plu. , mouths of the cattle to bleed who

bérséē (Gr. bursa , skin, leather); crop them : Butomus umbellatus,
also bursa mucosa, mū -koză, ům běl·ātús (L. umbella , a little
burse mucose , plu ., mū.közé shadow — from umbra, a shadow),
(L. mūcīsus, slimy, mucous), the flowering rush , a beautiful
small sacs or cavitiesenclosing a British aquatic plant.
clear viscid liquid, found inter- buttocks, n. plu., būt'toks (Dut.
posed between surfaces which bout, the leg or thigh of an
move upon each other so as to animal), the protuberant part of
ensure their free and easy move- the body behind ; the seat.
ment: bursa patellæ , påt-ělélē Buxus, n. , būks’ús (L. buxus, the
(L. påtělla, a plate, a knee -pan ), box tree, boxwood ), a genus of
the skin of the knee -cap ; the hardy evergreen shrubs, much
subcutaneous synovial sac in valued for its close, hard wood, so
front of the knee -cap: bursiform , useful in the arts, Ord. Euphor
a ., bėrsér.förm (L. forma, shape), biaceæ : Buxus sempervirens,
shaped like a purse ; sub- sēmp.er -vir- ěnz (L. semper, al.
spherical. ways ; virens, flourishing), the
Burseraceæ , n . plu ., bérséěr:ā ! bark of this species is said to be
sē.ē (after Burser , a botanist of alterative, and its leaves bitter
Naples), the Myrrh and Frankin- and purgative.
cense family, an Order of plants : byssaceous, a ., bis.sā'shús (Gr.
Bursera, n ., bėrser.d, a genus bussos, L. byssus, fine flax ),
of large trees of considerable resembling or consisting of fine
value which yield a balsamic and thread -like filaments :byssiferous,
fragrant resinous juice. a. , břs•sif! ěr :ŭs (L. fero, I bear ),
bursicule, n. , bėrs’ik •ūl, alsoburs- producing or bearing a byssus :
icula, n., bérs•čk'ül·ă (L. dimin- byssoid, a. , bis soyd (Gr. eidos,
utive of bursa , skin), in bot. , resemblance ), resembling very
the part of the rostellum of the slender threads - like a cobweb :
Orchids, excavated in the form byssus, n. , bis-sūs, the silky fila
of a sack : bursiculate, a . , bers. ments by which the common
ik'ūl āt, purse -like. mussel and other bivalve mol
Butea, n ., būt: ě.ă (after John, lusca attach themselves to other
Earl of Bute), a splendid genus objects, or to the sea bottom.
of flowering plants, Ord. Legum . Byttneriaceæ, n . plu. , bit-nēr ..
inosæ : Butea frondoso, frond. ā ' sě- ē (after Buttner, a German
özło (L. frondosus, leafy — from naturalist), the Byttneria and
frons, a leaf), the Dhak tree of Chocolate family, an Order of
the East Indies, yields a product shrubs, some bearing showy
similar to Kino, and has bright flowers, others, as the Theobroma
orange-red petals, and a black cacao, producing the Cocoa of the
calyx: B. superba, sū •pèrb'š (L. shops.
súperbus, proud ), yields with the
precedingabeautifuldye,and roots cachexia , n ., kă.keks! ž• ă ( Gr.
can be made into strongropes. kakos, bad ; hexis, habit), a viti.
Butomacem , n. plu., būt.om •āsē ē ated or deranged condition of the
(Gr. bous, an ox ; temno, I cut), body : cachexia aquosa, ă ·kwóză
the flowering Rush family, an (L. aquosus, abounding in water
Order of plants: Butomus, n. , —from aqua, water ), a dropsical
būťom.ŭs, a genus of aquatic disease of sheep.
plants which receive their name Cactaceæ, n. plu ., kåk.tā'sěē(Gr.
because they are said to cause the kaktos, L. cactus, a prickly plant),
 CAD 59 CAL

an Order of succulent herbs, name of Divi-divi, are used for

natives of tropical America ; the tanning : C. brasiliensis, brāz.
Cactus or Indian Fig family, žl?coens is (L. formative — from
many species yielding edible Portug. braza , glowing embers ;
fruits, as the prickly pear: Cactus, Old -Eng. brasil, of a bright red
n. ,kåktŭs,a genus of plants; the in allusion to its colour), a tree
melon thistle . which yields the Brazil wood of
cadaveric rigidity, kádóăvier.ik commerce : C. echinata, ěk'in .
ridj•ždéſt.i ( L. cadaver, a dead ātă (L. echinātus, prickly ),
body ), a term designating the furnishes Pernambuco wood :
stiffness or rigidity of the body C. sappen, sắppin', furnishes
which ensues shortly after death: the sappan -wood of Scinde.
cadaveric hyperæmia, hi pěr. Cæsarian section or operation,
ēmér • ă (Gr. huper, over, above ; sẽs r: •ăm (L. Cesăvăãnas, of or
haima, blood ), usually termed belonging to Cæsar - said to beso
post-mortem hypostasis,' the named after Julius Cæsar, who
livid discolorationon the body was brought into the world in
after death, caused by the gravi. this manner ; probably only an
tation of the blood . adaptation of L. cæsus, cut), the
caducibranchiate, a. , kádóūs ž. operation of cutting into the
brăngk’t.āt (L. cadūcus, falling ; womb in order to extract the
brangchia, gills ofa fish ), having fætus.
branchiæ or gills which fall off cæsious, a ., sēzh?t-ŭs (L. cæsius,
before maturity is reached. bluish -gray, cat-eyed ), bluish
caducous, a. , kădóūk -ús (L. gray ; having a fine pale blue
cadūcus, falling ), in bot., falling bloom.
off very early, as the calyx of the cæspitellose, a. , sēs.pit ěl·lõz (L.
poppy ; applied to parts of an caspes, turf, sod ), a diminutive
animal which fall off and are of cæspitose: cespitose, a .,sēs pšt.
shed during its life. öz, growing in little tufts ; tufted.
cæcal, a., sēk”ăl (L. cæcus, blind ), Calamus, n ., kălăm•ŭs (Gr.
pert. to the cæcum ; having a kalamos, L. calămus, a reed, a
blind or closed end : cæcum , n. , reed -pen ), aa genus of plants, Ord.
sēkům , a tube which terminates Palmæ, holding the middle place
in a blind or closed end ; a little between the grasses and palms :
sac formed in the course of the Calamus draco, drāko ( L.
intestines ; the part of the large draco , Gr. drakon, a species
intestine situated below the of serpent, a dragon ), one of
entrance of the ileum - also called the rattan palms in Sumatra
intestinum cæcum , tni •těs.tīnum and Borneo, whose resin is one of
( L. intestinuin , the bowel or gut). the substances called ' dragon's
Cæsalpinieæ ,n.plu .,sēsăl.pin -złe ē blood ' : C. scipionum , sīp.x.on'
(after Cæsalpīnus, physician of ům ( L. scīpio, a staff carried by
Pope Clement viii. ), aSub -order persons of distinction ), a plant
of plants, Ord. Leguminosæ , whose thinner stems go under
among which there are many the name of “ rattans' ; also C.
plants which furnish purgative rotang : C. rudentum , rô.děnť.
remedies : Cæsalpinia , n ., sēs: ům (L. rūdens, a rope, rudentis,
ăl•pinčž•ă, a genus of plants : of a rope, rudentum , of ropes ),
Caesalpinia coriaria, kör.t.ārstă the common or cable cane, a
(L. coriārius, pert. to leather- native of the East Indies, etc.,
from corium , leather), a species growing sometimes to the length
whose curved pods, under the of 500 feet.
 CAL 60 CAL

calamus scriptorius, kălăm •ŭs ( L. calceolus, a small shoe, in

skrčp.tõrítóŭs (Gr. kalamos, L. allusion to the form of the
calamus, a reed, a reed -pen ; corolla ), a favourite genus of
scriptorius, for writing ), that plants, Ord. Scrophulariaceæ ,
part of the floor of the fourth which contain some very showy
ventricle of the brain, the con- species ; someof the species used
figuration of which resembles the in dyeing : calceolate , a. , kål.sē.
point of a pen. ol·āt, having the form of a
Calathea, * n ., kăl'oth -ěl ě (Gr. slipper, applied to the hollow
kalathos, L. calăthus, a wicker petals of orchids, and of the
basket, a cup), a genus ofplants, calceolaria .
Ord. Marantaceæ , interesting and calculus, n. , kăl:kūl.ŭs ( L.
ornamental: Calathea zebrina, calcŭlus, a small stone ), a stony
zèb.rīn'ă (Sp. zebra, It. zebro, concretion in any gland or organ :
a zebra ), a plant, so called from calculi, n. plu. , kăl'kūl·ī, small
its peculiar striped leaves and stony concretions.
velvety aspect. Calendula, n ., kål.end'ül- ě (L.
calathiform , a. , kål.äth.r.förm calendo, the first days of the
(L. calăthus, a basket, a cup ; Roman month, the calends), a
forma, shape ), in bot., hemi- genus of showy plants, flowering
spherical or concave, like a bowl almost every month : Calendula
or cup : calathium , kål.ắth.r.ům , officinalis (L. officinālis, officinal),
in same sense as ' capitulum ' and the common marigold.
anthodium .' calice, n. , kål-is- ě or kål.is (L.
calcaneum , n. , kål.kān ? ě -úm ( L. cali:c, a cup ; calicis, of a cup ;
calcāneum , the heel — from calx , calice, in or with a cup), the little
the heel), in anat., the os calcis, cup in which the polype of a
or largest bone of the foot, pro- coralligenous zoophyte is con
jecting downwards and backwards tained.
to form the heel : calcaneo . Callitris, n. , kål.it :rts (Gr. kalos,
cuboid, a. , kål.kān'e -kūb’oyd beautiful; thrix , hairy ), a beauti
(Gr. kubos, a square ; eidos, re- ful genusof trees, growing 20 or
semblance ), an articulation in 30 feet high, grows best south
which the calcaneum is united to of the tropics, Ord. Coniferæ ,
the cuboid bone by a synovial Sub -ord. Cupressineæ : Callitris
joint and ligaments : calcaneo, quadrivalvis, kwód'rž.vălv? is ( L.
indicates a connection or articula- quadrus, square — from quatuor,
tion with the heel.
four ; valvæ , folding doors), the
calcar, n. , kålkăr (L. calcar, a Arar tree, supplying a solid resin
spur ), a projecting hollow or called 'sandarach 'or'pounce, ’used
solid processfrom the base of an instead of blotting-paper to dry
organ ; in zool., the spur of a the ink by strewing it over mss.
rasorial bird ; the rudiments of callosity, n. , kål.88.it.č ( L .callosus,
hind limbs in certain snakes : thick - skinned — from callus, hard ,
calcarate, a. , kålkår:āt, having thick skin ), a horny hardness on
a spur or spurs : calcar avis, the skin ; in bot., a leathery or
āv.is (L. avis, a bird, or of a hardenedthickening ofa part of
bird '), the spur of the bird, a an organ : callus, n., kăl'ús, same
curved and pointed longitudinal sense ; new bony matter, formed
eminence on the inner side of the to unite the fractured ends of a
floor of the cerebrum ; also called bone ; in bot., a protuberance on
hippocampus minor.' the surface arising from the
Calceolaria , n., kålsē•õl·ārivăl swelling of cambium cells :
 CAL 61 CAL

callous, a ., kåľús, hard, indur. heated , and becomes fluid on

ated. cooling
Calluna, n., kål-lôn’ă (Gr. kalluno, calumba, n., kål.ům'bă ( Colomba,
I make beautiful), a genus of Ceylon , whence obtained ; ka
plants, Ord . Ericaceæ : Calluna lumb, the namein Mozambique ),
vulgaris, vŭlg.ār'ts (L. vulgāris, the root of Jateorhiza palmata,
common - from vulgus, the multi- from East Africa, an infusion or
tude), ling or common heather, tincture of which is used as a
which has astringent qualities ; pure bitter tonic, the bitter
used commonly for brooms. crystallisable principle being
calomel, n. , kål.8.měl (Gr. kalos, called ' calumbin .'
beautiful ; melas, black ; rather calvarium , n ., kål.vār'čům , cal
meli, honey), a mild preparation varia, plu. (new L. — from L.
of mercury, chemically known as calva, the scalp without the
the sub -chloride of mercury . hair ; calvus, bald ), the roof of
Calonyction , n. , kål-on - ik'tï-on the skull.
(Gr. kalos,beautiful; nux , night, Calycanthaceæ , n. plu. , kål-ik.
nuktos, night), a genus of ánth •ā'sě ē (Gr. kalux, à calyx ;
of
plants, Ord . Convolvulaceæ , so anthos, a flower), the Calycanthus
called ' because they open their family, a small Order of beautiful
flowers at night : Calonyction early - flowerin
flowers
whose
g shrubs, Calyc
speciosum , 8pěsłž.ozīm ( L. are aromatic :
spěciosum , full of beauty or dis- anthus, n. , kălik •ănth’ŭs, a
play - from species, view, a genus of plants, so called in al
sort), a plant with large white lusion to the colour of the calyx :
blossoms,which flowers at night, Calycanthus floridus, forlid.ŭs
and has received the name 'moon- (L. floridus, flowery, gay ), the
plant.' Carolina or common American
Calophyllum , n . , kål o.filům allspice.
(Gr. kalos, beautiful ; phullon, a calycanthemy, n .,kål’čk •ănth'ěm.š
leaf), a genus of large -growing (Gr. kalux, a flower-cup ; anthěm
timber trees, Ord . Guttiferæ or on , a flower ), the conversion of
Clusiaceæ ; Calophyllum calaba, sepals into petals either wholly
kål’ăb • ă (calaba, native name), or partially ; the insertion of the
the calaba tree, which yields the corolla and stamens into thecalyx :
resin 'tacamahaca :'C.inophyllum , cal'ycanth'emous, a ., -ěm •ŭs,
in'o.filům (Gr. īs, a fibre, sinew , having the sepals wholly or
inos, of a fibre; phullon, a leaf), a partially converted into petals;
species from the seeds of which a having the corolla and stamens
useful oil is obtained . inserted into the calyx.
Calotropis, n ., kål•8t'rðp.is (Gr. Calyceracex , n. plu ., kål-is'ěr•ā!
kalos, beautiful; tropis, a keel, sēcē (Gr. kalux, a flower-cup,
the bottom of a vessel), a genus kalukos, of a flower-cup ), a small
of plants, Ord . Asclepiadiaceæ , Order of herbaceous plants in
so called in allusion to the keel habiting S.6 America .
of theflowers: Calotropis procera , calyces, see " calyx .'
pro.sēr'ă (L. procērus, high, tall), Calyciflorø , n . plu ., kål.žs?ž.flördē
also C. gigantea, jēgóănt-e'ă (L. ( Gr. kalux, L. calyx, a flower
gigantēus, belonging to the cup ; L. florālis, floral — from
giants), the bark of whose roots Flora, the goddess of flowers),
furnishes the substance called a sub -class of the Ord. Ochnaceæ :
mudar ' ;
6
the essential principle calycifloral, a. , kål.isét.förål,
mudarine gelatinises on being applied to those plants where the
 CAL 62 CAM

petals are separate or united, and body of the vorticella, or of a

the stamens are inserted directly crinoid ; in anat., calyces, short
on the calyx. funnel-shaped tubes in the
calycine, a ., kål.is•in (L. calyx, a kidneys, into each ofwhich one
flower- cup, calycis, of a flower- or more of the papillæ of the
cup), of or belonging to a calyx renal substance projects.
or flower-cup : calycoid, a ., kål? cambium , n. , kăm'bi.ům (new L.
ik -oyd (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), cambium , nutriment ; L. cambio,
resembling a calyx. I change), a viscid glutinous
Calycophoridæ , n. plu ., kålrk • . substance formed in spring be
förid.ē (Gr. kalux, L. calyx, a tween the bark and the new
flower -cup ; phoreo, I bear or wood of exogens, the supposed
carry ), in zool., an Order of the matter for new layers of wood
Hydrozoa, so called from pos- and bark .
sessing bell-shaped swimming Camellia, n ., kăm.ēlž• ă (after
organs. Kamel or Camellus, a Moravian
calyculus, n . , kål-ik'ül-ŭs (L.
S Jesuit), a genus of plants whose
calyculus, a little flower-cup, species areuniversally prized for
a bud — from calyx , a flower-cup), their beautiful rose -like flowers,
an outer row of leaflets at the and dark -green shining leaves :
base of the calyx givingrise to a Camellia Japonica, jă.ponik å
double or calyculate calyx ;same
also ( L. Japonicus, of or belonging to
calycle, n ., kål-5.kl, in Japan), the species from which
sense : calyculate ,a .,kål-ik'ül·āt,
‫ܕ‬ the cultivated varieties are chiefly
applied to flowers which appear obtained : 0. Sasanqua, sås.săng :
as if they possessed a double kwă, the Sasanqua tea, is culti
calyx; a ring or outer covering vated for its flowers, which are
of bracts appearing to form a used to impart fragrance and
distinct whorl of themselves. flavour to other teas : C. oleifera,
calyptoblastic,a.,käl-ip-to-blästétk
(Gr. kaluptos, covered ; blastos,
letfer.& (L. čleum , oil;fero,
I carry ),yields a valuable oil.
a sprout or bud), in cool , desig- | Campanulaceae, n. plu., kằm- păm:
nating the Hydrozoä in which ül·āósē•ē (L. campanula, a little
the nutritive or generative buds bell — from cămpāna, a bell), the
possess an external receptacle . Harebell family, an Order of
calyptra , n. , kål.čp'tră (Gr. kal. plants, chiefly herbaceous : Cam
uptra, a covering, a veil), the panula,nQ , kằm-păn- al-8, a genus
outer covering of the sporangium of plants so called from the re
of mosses ; the hood of a moss semblance of its corolla to a bell :
theca : calyptrate, a. , kål.ip -trāt, Campanula rapuncula, răp.
hooded. ůngkóūl• ă (dim. of L. rāpum , a
calyptrimorphous, a. , kål-tp trž. turnip ), a species whose roots and
morf'ús (Gr. kaluptra,a covering; young shoots are used for food :
morphe, shape, form ), in bot., campanulate, a. , kăm- pămulat,
appliedto ascidia or pitchers that having the shape of a little bell,
have a distinct lid . as in the flower of the harebell.
calyx, n ., kål-iks, calyces, n. plu ., Campanularida, n . plu ., kăm .
kål-is•ēz (Gr. kalux, L. calyx , a păn'ūl ăriid.ă (L. campanula, a
flower-cup ; Gr. kalukos, L. little bell ), an Ord. of hydroid
calycis, of a flower-cup ), in bot., zoophytes.
the outer envelope or whorl of a Camphora officinarum , kam for å
flower, the inner being called the of:fisiin •ār'ům (Sp.alcanfor, cam
corolla ; in zool ., the cup-shaped phor; L. camphora, camphor ;
 CAM 63 CAN

officina, a workshop, a laboratory, which have received names from

officīnārum , of workshops), a tree, their discoverers, as the canals of
Ord. Lauraceæ, which ™ chiefly Fontana, Gärtner, Havers, Nuck ,
produces the camphor of the Hunter, Petit, Sylvius, etc. , while
shops, a native of China, Japan, others are so called from their
and Cochin -China, obtained from position, as the following :
the wood by distillation and Canalis centralis modioli, sént.
sublimation : camphorated, a ., rālis mod.1.8lī (L. centralis,
kăm for:āt-ěd , impregnated with central, middle ; modiðli, of the
camphor. nave of a wheel), the central
camptotropal, a. , kămp.tot:rðpóăl canal of the modiolus ; in the
(Gr. kamptos, flexible, bent ; ear, one of the many small
tropos, a turn - from trepo, canals of the modiolus, larger
turn ), in bot. , having curved than the rest, running from the
ovules when the portions on base to the centre : Canalis
either side of the line of curvation membranacea , měm.brăn •ās! ěsă
are equal. 6
(L. membrānāceŭs, belonging to
campulitropal, see campylot- skin or membrane), the men
ropal.' branous canal of the ear : C.
campylospermæ, n. plu ., kămp : 2 reuniens, rē•ūn ? ž.čnz (L. re,
il.7.sperméē (Gr. kampulos, bent, again ; ūniens, uniting ), a smalí
curved ; sperma, seed ), seeds duct of the ear rendering the
with the albumen curved at the cavity of the canalis continuous
margins so as to form a longitud- with that of the saccule : C.
inal furrow : camp'ylosperm'ous, spiralis modioli, spīr:āl.is (L.
a ., -sperméůs, having the albumen spirālis, coiled ,' twisted - from
of the seed curved at the margin , spīra, a coil, a twist), the spiral
thus forming a longitudinal canal of the modiolus ; a small
furrow . canal of the ear which winds
campylotropal, kămp.čl.8t
a. , around themodiolus:C.arteriosus,
rõpăl, also camp'ylot'ropous,a. , ârt.ēr'.t-ot-ŭs (L. arteriosus, pert.
-rop ús (Gr. kampulos, bent, to an artery - from artēria, an
curved ; tropos, a turn ), in bot. , artery ), the arterial canal : C.
having a curved ovule when the venosus, vēn.ozous (L. vēnāsus,
portions on either side of the full of veins - from vēna, a vein ),
curvation are unequal; having a the venous canal; see ' Ductus
curved ovule, with the hilun , arteriosus.'
micropyle, and chalaza near each cancelli, n . plu ., kăn.selili (L.
other . cancelli ,a lattice, a grating ), the
canaliculus, n. , kăn’ăl-ik'ül- ús, lattice -like texture of the internal
canaliculi, n. plu ., -ik -ül ( L. bone : cancellate , a. , tăm- sellật,
canaliculus, a water channel - having an appearance like lattice
from canālis, a pipe, a channel), work ; in bot., composed of veins
a term applied to the minute alone, or of lattice -like cells :
canals of bone, and to the pas- cancellous, a ., kăn • děllús, pert.
sages which carry away the to the net- like tissue, or lattice
tears : canaliculate, a. , kăn'ål. work of the inner bone.
tk'ül-āt, channelled ; having lon- cancrum oris, kănk -rúm öriis (L.
gitudinal grooves or furrows. cancrum , a cancer-
from cancer,
canalis, n . , kăn •ālits (L. canālis, a crab ; os, a mouth , oris, of a
a pipe ), a small duct or canal in mouth ), avery rare but danger
the human frame for the trans- ous form of gangrenous stomatitis,
mission of nerves, arteries, etc., usually commencing in the cheek,
 CAN 64 CAO

and occurring among children (L. canna , a reed or cane), the

from two to thirteen years of Arrowroot family, an Order of
age. plants, also called Marantaceæ :
Candollea, n., kăn•dol.le- ă (after Canna, n. , kănʼnă, a genus of
Decandolle of Geneva,an eminent plants containing much starch in
botanist), a beautiful genus of rhizomes and roots, and producing
plants, Ord. Dilleniaceæ . abundance of bright flowers at all
Canellaceæ , n. plu. , kằn ěl•ā’sesē seasons, theseeds of cannas being
(L. canna, a reed , a cane ), the round and black, and known as
Canella family , an Order of plants ' Indian shot ' : Canna coccinea ,
of the West Indies, very aromatic : kok • sin ? ě• ă (L. coccineus, of a
Canella, nQ , kằn• 38, a genus of scarlet colour from coccum ,
plants, so called from their bark scarlet ); C. achiras, Šk -īrăs
being rolled like cinnamon , valu- (Gr. a, without ; cheir, the
able and ornamental trees :Canella hand ; from W. I.); C. edulis,
alba, ălbă (L. albus, white), a ěd •üléis ( L. edūlis, eatable ),
tall tree yielding the canella bark , three species of canna from
or white cinnamon, and likewise which the arrowroot called ' tous
several kinds of oil. le mois, ' tô lè mwâ, or St. Kitts'
canescent, a. , kăn •esent (L. arrowroot, is obtained : C. iridi
cānescens, growing white or flora, irid.i.flördă (L. īris, the
hoary ), in bot., hoary ; somewhat iris or sword lily, trīdis, of the
approaching to white. iris ; Flora, the goddess of
canine, a. , kăn•īn ' ( L. canis, a flowers), the most splendid
dog), designating the eye-teeth; in flowering plant of the cannas.
mammals, the four teeth which cantharis, n ., kănth'ăr.is, canth .
immediately adjoin the incisors, arides, n. plu ., kănth •ăr id •ēz (Gr.
two in each jaw ; resembling a kanthăris, L. canthăris, a species
dog in qualities or structure : of beetle ; Gr. kantharidos, L.
canine madness, rabies. cantharidis, of a beetle), the
Cannabinace , n. plu , băm nă• Spanish fly , so called, collected
băn • ā'sě.ē (Gr. kannabis, L. chiefly in Hungary, and is used
cannabis, hemp), the Hemp and inmaking blisteringplasters, etc.;
Hop family ,an Order of herbaceous a weak tincture is occasionally
plants : Cannabis, n. , kăninăb.is, employed as a stimulating wash
a genus of plants : Cannabis forpromoting the growthof the
sativa, sắt-30: ử (L. satĩeus, fit to hair.
be sown or planted ), an herbaceous canthus, n ., also kanthos, kănth ?
plant yielding the valuable fibre ŭs, -s (Gr. kanthos, the corner
called hemp : C.Indica, in'dik • ă ofthe eye), the angle or corner of
(L. Indicus, Indian ), a hemp the eye, respectively named the
plant used in India to produce outer and inner angles : canthi,
intoxication , Bhangis made from n . plu. , kắnthứī, the corners of
the larger leaves and fruit dried ; the eye.
Gunjah or Ganja consists of the canula, n., kõn'ūl ă (L. canula ,
whole plant dried after flower- a little reed — from canna , a reed ),
ing ; Haschisch or Qinnab , among a metallic or elastic tube used for
the Arabs, is made from the surgical purposes, as for removing
tops and tender plants dried :: a fluid froma tumour.
cannabina, n ., kănină.bīn'ă , caoutchouc, n. , koo'tshook ( a
medicine made from Cannabis nativeIndian word), india -rubber,
Indica. the dried juice of various tropical
Cannaceæ , n. plu., kờnınālsērēl plants, such as Urceola elastica,
 CAP 63 CAP

and Vahea gummifera, Ord. Capparidaceæ , n. plu ., kắpłăr.id .

Apocynaceæ ; also many ofthe ārsēsē (Gr. kappăris, L. cappăris,
Artocarpus tribe, Ord. Moraceæ , the caper tree, the caper ; Ar.
furnish caoutchouc. algabr , the caper ), the Caper
capillaire, n., kåp.zl.lār! (F. family, an Order of herbaceous
capillaire, capillary,maidenhair ), plants which have stimulant
a syrup, prepared from Adiantum qualities, also called 'capparids':
pedatum , or Canadian maiden- Capparis, n. , kåp?ăr.is, a genus
hair. of plants, found chiefly in warm
capillary, a ., kåp? il.lăr. (L. countries : Cappareæ , n. plu .,
capillus, hair), in bot., filiform kåp.pār'ě.ē, a Sub -order, having
or thread -like ; hair -like. baccate fruit ; Capparis spinosa,
capillitium , n., kåp’il•lish ?ž.ům spīn •özéă (L. spīnāsus, thorny,
( L. capillitium , the hair collect- prickly - from spina, a spine), a
ively ), the threads or hairs of species, the flower- buds of which
puff-balls ; in prescriptions, the furnish capers .
hair of the head — as, abraditor capreolate ," a . , kăpórē.gl·āt (L.
capillitium , ' let the head be căprăðlus, the small tendrils of
shaven .' vines — from căpræa, a tendril),
capitate, a. , kăp ?it- ât (L. capitatus, having tendrils, like vines.
having a head- from caput, the caprification, n. , kåp'rž.fik•ā!
head ),inbot., having a rounded shŭn ( L. caprificare, to ripen figs
or pin -like head, as on some by the stinging of the gall-fly
hairs ; having a globose head : from căper ,a he-goat, and ficus,
capitellum , n ., kăpóitóěl'ům (L. a fig ), a process of accelerating
capitellum , a dim . of caput), in the ripening of fruit by pụnctur.
anat., a rounded process or knob ing or by insects, particularly of
supported on a narrower, called the cultivated fig.
its neck ;in bot. , the seed-vessel Caprifoliaceæ , n . plu ., kåp'rt.fol.
or head of mosses . ž•ā sē.ē ( L. căpræa, a tendril ;
capitulum , n. , kåp.it:ūl.ům (L. folium , à leaf), the Honeysuckle
capitŭlum , a little head - froin family, an Order of plants, many of
căpăt, the head), in bot. , a which , as the elder and honey
flattened , convex, or slightly suckle, have odoriferous flowers :
concave receptacle covered with Caprifolium , n .,köpérž: fölı•ům , a
flowers, having very short pedicles genusoffavourite climbingplants,
or none, as in the dandelion, including the common honey
daisy, and other composite suckle — so called from the climb.
flowers ; in some lichens, astalk ing and twining habit of the
bearing a round head or knob plant.
in same sense, Anthodium and Capsicum , n. , kắpsłik.ům (L.
Calathium ; in anat., a process capsa , a chest or case for fruit, in
of bone, same as capitellum ; a allusion to the fruit being con.
protuberance or round head of tained in the pods), a genus of
bone, fitted into the concavityof plants, Sub-ord. Solaneæ, and
another ; in zool., the body of a Ord . Solanaceæ , the different
barnacle, from its being supported species of which furnish Cayenne
on a stalk : capitula, n. plu. , pepper and chillies, natives of hot
kåp.it :ūl·ă, small heads or knobs: Climates : Capsicum annuum ,
capituliform , a. , kăp'tt•ül'ž.form åninūům ( L. annŭŭs, annual
(L. torma, shape), having the from annus, a year), the plant
appearance of a small head or from which capsicum and Cayenne
bud . or Guinea pepper are obtained :
E
 CAP 66 CAR

C. fastigiatum , fås.tidj.č•āťům bos, a crustaceous animal like the

( L. fastigiatus, pointed at the crab ), the crustaceous and horny
top - from fastīgium , a projecting coverings of certain classes of
point), name for same plant and animals, as crabs and lobsters,
its products as preceding : , C. the tortoise, etc.; the protective
frutescens, frôt- ěs? énz (L. frŭtex, shield or case of certain of the
a shrub or bush , frŭticis, of a Infusoria .
shrub ), a shrubby plant which carbon, n. , karbłon (L. carbo,
along with preceding supplies a coal, carbonis, of a coal), pure
bird -pepper : 0. baccatum , băk. charcoal, exists pure only in the
ātům (L. baccatus, furnished diamond : carbonate, n ., kärb?
with berries — from bacca , a on •āt, a compound formed by the
berry ), yields a globular fruit, union of carbonic acid with a
furnishing cherry or berry caps base .
icum. carbuncle, n. , kârbóúngkıl (L.
capsula circumscissa, kåps'ūl ă carbuncŭlus, a little coal - from
sérkéům.sts_ă (L. capsila, a little carbo, coal), a gem ; an intense
chest — from capsa , a chest or inflammation occupying the
box ; circumscissus, torn or cut whole thickness of theskin with.
off around), in bot., a capsule in a limited area : carbuncular
opening with a lid ; a pyxid . angina, see ' angina ’; a disease
ium . of pigs, chiefly characterized by
capsule, n ., kăps'ül (L. capsula, difficulty of breathing and pain .
a little chest), in anat., a mem- ful inflammatory swellings around
branous bag enclosing an organ ; the pharynx and larynx.
in bot., a dry seed - vessel opening carcerule, n . , kâr sér.ül, also
by valves, teeth, or pores ; in carcerulus, n. , kăr.sérül.ŭs (L.
chem. , a small shallow cup : dim. from carcer, a prison , a
capsular, a., kåps'ūl.er, relating gaol), in bot., a dry, indehiscent
to a capsule ; hollow ; full of fruit, with the carpels adhering
cells : capsular ligament, lig ? | around a common axis, as in a
å -ment, a little loose bag at a mallow .
joint which contains the peculiar carcinoma, n . , kâr'sin.omă (Gr.
liquid for its lubrication : caps. karkinoma, cancer, karkinomatos,
uliferous, ang kăps:ūl.if'ěr :ŭs of a cancer — from karkinos, a
(L. fero, I bear ), bearing caps- crab -fish ), cancer: carcinomatous,
ules. a. , kăr'sin •ăm’ăt• ŭs, pert. to
caput, n. , kåpřūt (L. caput, the cancers .
head ), in anat , a rounded proc- cardamoms, n . plu ., kârdămóðmz
ess supported on a narrower part (Gr. kårdămõmòn , an aromatic
called its neck : caput cæcum plant, spice), oval trivalvular
coli, kåp'ŭt sēkům kõl ī (L. capsules containing seeds, fur
cæcus, blind; Eng. .colon , the nished by various species of
great gut), a blindsac about two Amomum, Elettaria , and Ren .
inches and a half in length , situat- ealmia ; much used in giving
ed at the upper extremity of the colour and pleasant flavour to
great gut. medicines,
caramel, n ., kărsăm •ěl (F.), burnt cardia, n. , kârdi.ă (Gr. kardia ,
sugar, chiefly used for colouring the heart), the opening which
wines and brandies; a black por- admits the food into the stomach :
ous substance obtained by heat- cardiac, a., kârd't.ák, pert. to
ing sugar to about 4000. theheart; invigorating the heart,
carapace, n. ,kăr'ă.pās (Gr. kara . as by stimulants : n. , a medicine
 CAR 67 CAR

or cordial which animates the which have a keel-like shape :

spirits : cardiac polypus, pol' carinal, a., kór.in'ăl, said of
õp.ŭs, a pre-mortem coagulation the æstivation when the carina
of the blood within the heart : includes the other part on the
cardialgia , n. , kârd -i-ălj ž• ă (Gr. flower : carinate, a . , kăroin'āt,
algos, pain ), pain in the stomach ; keeled.
6
heart-burn : carditis, n ., kârd. cariopsis, see caryopsis.'
it'ís, inflammation of the tissues Carludovica , n .,kâr-lo.dovéčk •ă (in
of the heart. honour of Charles iv. of Spain
Carduus, n ., kârd'ū •ŭs (L. cardŭus, and his queen ), a genus of plants,
a thistle ), a genus of plants, Ord . Ord. Pandanaceæ : Carludovica
Compositæ , Sub -Ord. Cynaro- palmata, pål.mātă (L. palmātus,
cephalæ, which includes the marked with the palm of the
various species of thistle : Card. hand ), a plant from whose leaves
uus benedictus, běn'ě děkť ús (L. Panama hats are made, a valuable
benědictus, commended , praised ), industry:
the blessed thistle, formerly used carminative, n. , kâr.min'ăt.tv
as a stomachic. (It. carminare, to card wool, to
carex , n. , kāréks, carices, n. plu ., make gross humours fine and
kār :ës•ēz (L. cărex, reed -grass), a thin by medicine — from carmen ,
genus of plants, Ord. Cyperaceæ : a card for wool), remedies which
Carex arenaria, åren •āríž- ě (L. relieve flatulence and alleviate
arēnāria , a sand -pit — from arēna, colicky pains, as on the supposed
sand), C. disticha, distik.ă (L. old medical theory of humours.
distichus, consisting oftwo rows), Carnivora,n . plu ., kâr.niv'or å
C. hirta, hèrť.ă (L. hirtus, rough , (L. cŭro, flesh , carnis, of flesh ;
hairy ), have been used under the võro, I devour), the flesh -eating
name German sarsaparilla ; some animals, an Order of the Mam .
of the carices, having creeping malia : carnivorous, a ., kar.niv .
stems, bind together the loose öröůs, feeding upon flesh.
moving sand of the sea -shore. carnose, a. , kâr.noz ' (L. carnosus,
Cariceæ, n. plu ., kór.is'e-ē (origin fleshy - from căro, flesh ), fleshy ;
unknown — said to be from Caria having a consistence resembling
in Asia Minor, where cultivated ), flesh : carnosity, n. , kâr.nosłžt-r,
atribe of plants,Ord. Papayaceæ : a small fleshy excrescence.
Carica, n., kår-ik -å, a genus of carotid , n. or a. , kår.ot:id (car
plants: Carica papaya, păp •ā’ya, otīdēs, plu., a modern L. or Gr.
the Papaw tree, which yieldsan formative from karoö,
Gr. I
acrid milky juice, and an edible stupefy, from the idea of the
fruit .
ancients that by these arteries
carices, n. plu ., see ' carex .' an increased flow of blood pro
caries, n. , kāríž•ēz (L. căries, duced sleep or stupor ; said also
rottenness ), ulceration or rotten . to be aa Latinised formation from
ness of a bone, caries having Gr. kara, the head ; ous, the ear,
the same relation to 'bone which olos, of the ear, from the con
ulceration has to soft parts, as nection of the arteries with the
in a decaying tooth : carious, a. , face and ear ; more likely, from
kârız.ŭs, affected with caries. Gr. karos, deep sleep, because
carina, n ., kår-in'ě (L. cărīna, the compression of them was sup
bottom ofa ship, the keel), the posed to produce sleep, hence
two partially united lower petals they were also called arteriæ
of a papilionaceous flower, as in soporiferæ '), one of the two large
the lower petals of pea -flowers, arteries of the neck, subdivided
 CAR 68 CAR

into the external carotid ,' sup- kárp-ål, pert. to the hand and
6

plying the face and head, and wrist, excluding the fingers.
internal carotid ,' which divides Carthamus tinctorius,kârth'ăm.ŭs
into the interior and middle tink.torž.ūs ( said to be a corrup
cerebral arteries, supplying the tion of the Latinised Arabic
anterior and part of the middle name quortum , to paint ; L.
lobes of the brain. tinctorius , belonging to dyeing),
a species ofplant,Ord. Compositæ ,
carpel, n . , kârpěl (Gr. karpos, a
fruit), the name of one or more whose dried flowers constitute
modified leaves forming the pistil safflower or bastard saffron , which
of a plant- when formed of a yields a pink dye.
single leaf, then pistil and carpel cartilage, n.,kârtil•ādj (L. cartil.
are identical; one of the parts āgo , gristle), gristle ; a whitish
which compose the innermost of elastic substance, such as is at
the four sets of floral whorls tached to bones, but softer than
into which the complete flower bone : cartilaginous, a ., kârt.il.
is separable ; also called ' carp- ădj.in.ŭs, consistingof gristle in
idium ' : carpellary, a., kârp.čl. stead of bone ; hard and tough :
érot, belonging to a carpel. cartilagines alarum nasi,kârt-il.
carpoclonium , n. , kârp'o klõn ! . ădj'in •ēz ál·ārúm nāzbi (L. cart
ům (Gr. karpos, fruit ; klonion, ilāgo, gristle; ală , a wing ;
a small branch or shoot), in nāsus, à nose), the cartilages of
bot., a free spore case in certain the wings of the nose ; the lower
Algæ . lateral cartilages of the nose,
carpogonium , n ., kārp o.gõn ?žům having a peculiar curved form :
(Gr. karpos, fruit ; goneus, .a c. laterales nasi, lăt'ěr: āl ēz (L.
parent, or gune, a woman),in laterāles, adj. plu ., lateral), the
bot., in certain Fungi, the twisted lateral cartilages of the nose ; the
end of a branch of Mycelium, upper lateralcartilagesof the nose,
forming the female organs. situated in the upper part of the
carpology, n., karp.ol.8.jč (Gr. projecting portion of the nose :
karpos, fruit ; logos, discourse), c. minores nasi, min •õr'ēz ( L.
the part of botany which treats minores, adj. plu ., lesser ), the
of the structure of fruits and lesser cartilages ofthe nose ; two
seeds. or three cartilaginous nodules
carpophaga, n . plu., kârpoolåg.: connected with the ascending
(Gr. karpos, fruit; phago, I eat), process of the upper maxilla
fruit-eatinganimals, a section of also called c. sesamoideæ nasi
the Marsupialia : carpophagous, (Gr. sēsamon , fruit of the sesame;
a. , kârp.of.ŭgóŭs, livingon fruits. eidos, resemblance — in allusion
carpophore , n. , kârp'ő.főr (Gr. to their shape of seeds or nodules):
karpos, fruit ; phoreo, I carry or cartilago nictitans, kârt-il·āg'o
bear), in bot. , a stalk raising the něktit.ắnz (L. nictitans, winking),
pistil above the whorl of the a small cartilage contained in the
stamens. membrana nictitans, which see :
carpos, n ., kârp : 8 (Gr. karpos, c . triticea , trit.isée -ă (L. trītěcěus,
fruit ), fruit ; in composition, wheaten - from triticum , wheat),
assumes the form carpo. the wheat-shaped cartilage ; a
carpus, n . , kârp'ús (Gr. karpos, small oblong cartilaginous nodule
Latinised form carpus, the wrist ),connected with the lateral thyro
the wrist : carpal, a ., kärpíăl, hyoid ligaments.
belonging to the wrist : carpo- Carum , n ., kārkům (said to be so
metacarpal, ao, kârp'o - mětă. called as coming from Caria , in
 CAR 69 CAS

Asia Minor;.It., F. , Scot. Carvi ; j fil.asée (Gr. karuon, a nut ;

Span, alcaravéa, caraway seed ), phullon, a leaf), the Chickweed
a genus of plants, Ord . Umbellif. and Clovewort family, an Order
eræ, sometimes called Apiaceæ : of plants, including the clove
Carum carui, kâr'ū•č (the Latin pink or carnation and its numer
ised form of Gr. karuon, a nut, ous varieties : Caryophylla '.
signifying ' of a nut'), the species ceous, a ., -ā'shús, belonging to
which produces the seeds or fruit the clove tribe; having a corolla
known as ' caraway seeds,' which in which there are five petals
furnish a volatile oil, and are with long, narrow , tapering claws,
carminative and aromatic. as in many pinks.
caruncula, n. , kăróúngk'ül , also Caryophyllus, n. , kārt.8.fil'ús
caruncle, n. , kăr'úngkul (L. (Gr. karuon, a nut ; phullon, a
căruncŭla , a little piece of flesh leaf), a genus of plants, Ord .
—from caro, flesh ), a small fleshy Myrtacex — so called from the
excrescence, diseased or natural, flower-bud being round like a
as the comb of a cock ; in bot., a nut : Caryophyllus aromaticus,
fleshy or thickened appendage of árom -ăťík.us ( L. aromáticus,
the seed : carunculate, a ., kăr. aromatic, fragrant), a tree origin .
úngk -ül-āt, having a fleshy ex- ally ofthe Moluccas, whose dried
crescence or protuberance : car- flower-buds in the form of nails
uncula lachrymalis, lăkórim.ālits constitute the cloves of commerce .
(L. lăchrymālis, belonging to caryopsis, n. , kār'././ps'is (Gr.
the tears — from lachryma, a tear ), karuon, a nut; opsis, sight, ap
the lachrymal fleshy excrescence; pearance ), a dry, one-seeded, in.
a spongy -looking reddish eleva- dehiscent fruit, having the endo
tion, formed by a group of gland- carp adhering tothe spermoderm ;
ular follicles, situated in the in- a seed having the pericarp so in.
ternal cavity of each eye : carunc- corporated with itself as to be in .
ulæ myrtiformes, kår:ŭngkéūl·ē separable from it, as in grains of
mért: r.förméēz, plu. (L. myrtus, wheat, maize, and other grasses.
a myrtle; forma, shape — thé Caryota , n ., kār'i.oťă (Gr. karu
myrtle being sacred to Venus), otoi, dates of the palm ), a genus
the myrtle-shaped fleshy excres- of palm -trees, Ord. Palmæ :
cences ; small rounded elevations Caryota urens, ür'ěnz (L. ürens,
near the vaginal orifice. parched, dried up), a species of
Carya, n. , kār'i- ă (Gr. karuon, a palm from which sago, as well as
nut; karua, a walnut), a genus sugar and a kind of wine, are pro
of plants, Ord . Inglandaceæ, cured.
yielding edible oily nuts : Carya cascarilla, n .,koskóăr-il.& (Sp.casc
alba, ålbă (L. albus, white ), a arilla, thin bark — from cascara,
species which yields the American bark ), the bark of several species
hickory nut. of Croton, as ' Croton eleuteria ,?
Caryocar, n. , kăr.z.ok • ăr (Gr. kar . 'C. cascarilla,'and ' C. eleutheria ,
uon , a nut), a genus of fruit- used in med . as a tonic and
bearing trees -- so called because stimulant.
the fruit of the species contains Casearia, n., kās e art- (after
edible nuts, Ord . Ternstromi- Casearius, a botanist), a genus of
aceæ : Caryocar butyrosum (L. plants, Ord . Samydaceæ, someof
būtyrösum , pert. to butter - from which are bitter and astringent.
būtyrum , butter), a tree which casein , n. , kāséě.in ( F. caseine,
yields the Sonari or butter-nuts. casein — from L. cāsèus, cheese),
Caryophyllaceæ , n. plu ., kār'i.o. the cheesy portion obtained from
 CAS 70 CAT

the curd of milk ; a substance beaver — from castor, a castor or

procured from milk, animal flesh , beaver),a peculiar concrete sub
orvegetables. stance obtained from the follicles
cashew , n. , kăshū (F. acajou- of the prepuce of the castor or
from the native name), the nut beaver.
of the Anacardium occidentale, Casuarinacem, n. plu ., kósbū•ăr.
remarkable for the large succulent in •āíséē (kassuwaris, native name
peduncle which supports the -in allusion to the resemblance
fruit or nut. of the leaves to the feathers of
Cassia, n. , kăshér.: (Gr. kassia, the cassowary ), the Beef-wood
L. cassia, a tree with an aromatic family, an Order of Australian
bark ), a genus of plants ,. Ord . trees or shrubs with filiform
Leguminosæ, Sub -ord. Cæsal- branches and toothed sheaths in
pinieæ , whose species furnish place of leaves : casuarina, n. ,
purgative remedies : Cassia lan- kıs’ū •ăr.in’ă, the Cassowary tree,
ceolata , lănésē.ðl•ātă (L. lansědl- yielding excellent timber, having
ātus, lance-shaped from lancea , somewhat the colour of raw beef,
a lance or spear ); C. acutifolia, whence the name Beef-wood .
åk :ūtéž.föléx.: (L. acūtus, sharp- cataclysm , n. , kåťă-klizm (Gr.
pointed ; folium ,a leaf); C. elong. kataklusmos, inundation - from
ata , ē-lóng•āťă (L. elongatus, kata , down, and kluzein, to
lengthened out- from e, out ; wash ), a deluge.
longus, long) ; C. obtusata, obi catacorolla, n., kăt'ă.kor.8lă (Gr.
tūz •ātă (L. obtūsātus, blunted ); kata , down,upon ), in bot.,another
C. obovata , obo.vāťă (L. obó- corolla, formed inside or outside
vātus, egg -shaped, but inversely the first one .
- from ob, opposite, and ovum , catalepsy, n. , kătă· lèps. (Gr.
an egg ), supply the various kinds katalēpsis, a seizing or grasping
of senna, while other species have from kata, down ; lepsis, à seiz
purgative leaves : cassia -bark, ing), a peculiar disease in which
believed to be obtained chiefly motion and sensation seem to be
from the Cinnamomum cassia, suspended ; a trance : cataleptic,
Ord . Lauraceæ ; yields also an oil, a ., kåt'ă -lépt’ik, pert. to cata .
and both oil and bark are used as lepsy.
aromatic stimulants ; the flower- catalysis, n .,kắt•ăl-is.is (Gr. katal.
buds are used in confectionery. usis, disbandment, destruction
cassideous, a. , kås.sid'ě.ŭs (L. from kata, down ; lūsis, a loosen
cassis, a helmet, cassidis, of a ing), in chem ., the influence
helmet), helmet-shaped ; having which induces changes in the
a large helmet-shaped petal, as composition of substances by
the aconite. their mere contact with another
cassowary, n. , kăs'sð.wārt (Hind. body or power .
kassuwaris, a large bird), a tree catamenia, n. , kåt-ě.mēn't.ă (Gr.
yielding excellent timber ; see
6
katamēnios, monthly – from kata,
Casuarinaceæ .' down; mēn , a month ),themonthly
Cassythem , n . plu., kằs.sīth'ě.ē discharges of females.
(unascertained ), Dodder Laurels, cataphyllary, a. , kåťă.fillérot (Gr.
a tribe of plants, Ord. Lauraceæ : kata, down ; phullon, a leaf ),
Cassytha, n.,kós sith’ă, a genus applied to the leaves of a plant
of plants which are generally when they are mere scales;having
aromatic and fragrant. the leaves enclosed in buds by
castoreum , n. , kăst.or! ě.ům (L. perules, or on a root-stock by
castoreum , a secretion of the scales.
 CAT 71 CAU

cataplasm , n., kåtă.plăzm (Gr. catenulate, a ., kåt.čn'ūl·āt (L.

kataplasma, L. cataplasma, a catēna, a chain ), put together
poultice — from Gr. kata , down ; like the links of a chain.
plasso, I form ), a poultice or Catha, n ., kāth’ă (a native Arab .
plaster. ian name), a genus of plants, Ord .
cataract, n. , kăt’ărăkt (Gr. kat. Celastraceæ : Catha edulis,ed.ūl'is
araktēs, L. cataracta, a waterfall ( L. edūlis, eatable — from edo, I
- from Gr. kata , down ; rhaktos, a eat), a species, the young shoots
precipice), a large body of water of which furnish the Arabian
rushing and falling over rocks ; ), drug called “ kât,' used as а.

in med ., a disease of the eyes in stimulant.

which the vision becomes im- cathartic, n ., kåth.ârt.tk (Gr.
paired or destroyed, due to opacity kathairo, I clean or purge), a
of the crystalline lens. medicine which purges , as senna,
Catarhina, n. , kåtăröin'ă (Gr. castor-oil, etc. : adj. purgative.
kata, down ; rhines, nostrils ), in Cathartocarpus fistula , n. ,
zool., a group of the Quadrumana, kăth -ârt'o -karp'ús fist:ūl· ă (Gr.
characterised by twisted or curved kathairo, I clean or purge; karpos,
nostrils placed at the end of the fruit ; fistůla , a hollow reed , a
snout : catarhine, a. , kắt'ăr.in , stalk ), a species of Sub -ord.
of or belonging to. Cæsalpinieæ , whose indehiscent
catarrh, n ., kåt-âr ' (L. catarrhus, pod containsa laxative pulp,
a catarrh — from Gr. katarrheo, i catheter, n. , kăth'ét.er (Gr. kath .
flow down - from kata, down ; ětēr, that which is let down, a
rheo, I flow ), a nasal catarrh, a probe — from kathiēmi, I let
disease well known by its pro- down ), a curved tube of silver,
ducing a running or flow of mucus india -rubber, or gum - elastic,
from the nostrils, caused by ex . employed for drawing off the
posure to sudden alternations of urine from the bladder : cath .
temperature ;-catarrhalaffections eterism , n. , kăth •ēt'ěr.izm , the
may implicate either the skin or art or operation of introducing
mucous membranes ; they are a catheter.
mainly characterised by their catkin, n ., kåtkin (after the
superficial and spreading charac- domestic cat, and kin, little ), a
ter, but do not necessarily aug . kind of flower, long and slender,
ment the secretions of the part resembling a cat's tail, as in the
affected : catarrhus sinuum front- willow or hazel, the birch, etc .;
alium , kăt• ăr'ús sinóū •ům front. same as Amentum .
äl ž.ům (L. sinŭum , of curves— cauda equina, kawd'ă ē.kwină
from sinus, a curve, a hollow ; (L. cauda, a tail ; equinus, be
frontalium , gen. plu. of frontālis, longing to a horse - from equus,
pert. to the front), the catarrh of a horse), the horse-tail; the bundle
the frontal sinuses, the sinuses or brush of nervous cords termin .
being the hollow spaces in the ating the spinal marrow in man ;
bones which communicate with the corresponding part in lower
the nostrils. animals.
catechu, n., kăť e-shoo , also caudal, a. , kāwd’ål (L. cauda, a
cutch, n. , kootsh ( said to be from tail), pert. to a tail, or atail-like
Japanese cate, a tree ; chu, juice), appendage: caudate, a. , kawd’āt,
the heart wood of the Acacia having a tail or feathery append.
catechu , an Indian shrub which age : caudicle, n ., kawdik.l,
contains much tannin , and is a also caudicula, n. , kawd -ik -ül- ă,
powerful astringent. small membranous process
 CAU 72 CEC

supporting a pollen mass in having the power to burn ), a sub

orchids.
caudex, n., kawd ěks (L. caudet,
the trunk or stem of a tree,
caudīcis, of a trunk ), the axis of
a plant; the stem ofa palm or of
a tree- fern : caudex ascendens,
ăs •sěnd enz ( L. ascendens, ascend.
ing), the trunk or stem above
ground : c . descendens, dē•sěnd !
ěnz (L. descendens, descending),
the root, being the stem below
ground.
caul, n. , kawl (AS. cawl, F. cale,
a kind of little cap ), the membrane
which sometimes covers the head
and face or greater part of the
body of a child when born, and
consisting of the amniotic mem.
branes ; a netted membrane
covering the lower intestines ; the
omentum.
caulescent, a. , kawl.es-ent (L. cavernous respiration, a peculiar
caulis, a stalk or stem ), growing
up into a stem ; having an evid .
ent stem .
caulicle, n. , kawlikól, also
cauliculus, n. , kawl.tk'ül.ŭs (L.
caulicŭlus, a small stalk - from
caulis,a stalk ), a stalk connecting
the axis of the embryo and the between them.
cotyledons; the part of the axis cavicornia, n. plu ., kăv.i.körn t.ă
which intervenes between the
stance which possesses the prop
erty of corroding any part of a
living body by its chemicalaction
-one ofthe mildestcauteries is the
nitrate of silver or lunar caustic :
cautery, n., kawt'érot, any sub
stance or agent employed for
firing and searing any superficial
part of the living body; potential
cautery designates the various
forms of caustic applications ;
actual cautery consists in a rod
or knob of iron heated to a dull
red or white heat according to
the effect desired ; galvanic
cautery is applied by means of
wires heated by a galvanic
battery : cauterisation , n ., kawt.
èr.iz-a -shăn, the act or effect
of burning or searing a living
part.
hollow sound, as that produced
by blowing into a wide -mouthed
glass vessel, heard by auscultation
over a large dry cavity in a lung :
cavernous tissue, in bot. , any
tissue consisting of layers or
groups of cells with cavities
( L. cavus, hollow ; cornu, а

collar and cotyledons. horn ), ruminants whose horns

Caulinia fragilis, kawl.in.7 • ă consist of a central bony core
frădj.čl.is (L. caulis, a stem ; surrounded by a horny sheath .
frăgilis, easily broken, brittle ), Ceanothus, n ., sē'ăn•õth'ús ( said
one of the plants in which to be from Gr. keanothos, a kind of
protoplasmic rotation has been thorn ; keanthos, a kind of thistle),
observed, Ord . Naiadaceæ or a genusof plants, often spiny,
Potameæ . Ord . Rhamnaceæ : Ceanothus
caulis, n. , kawl.is (L. caulis, a Americanus, ám - ěr? ik •ān'ŭs, a
stalk), the stalk or stem of a plant whose leaves have been
plant; an aerial stem : cauline, sometimes used in America as a
a. , kāwlīn,belonging to a stem substitute for tea, the roots used
or growing immediately upon it : as an astringent.
cauline bundles, fibro- vascular Cecropia, n ., sē.krõpłž.š (after
bundles on a stalk which do not Cecropia, the citadel of Athens,
pass into leaves: caulinary , a. , named in honour of Cecrops,
kawl!in ěr.1, belonging to thestem king of Attica, whose legs were
or growing immediately from it- fabled to have been serpents), a
same as ' cauline. ' genus of trees, Ord. Moraceæ ,
caustic, n. , kāwst’ik (Gr. kaustikos, having peltate leaves, and
 CED 73 CEL

attaining a height of 30 feet : other species, are said to be

Cecropia peltata, pélt - ată ( L. poisonous.
peltāta, armed with a small pelto cell, n ., sěl (L. cella , a store
ata , or small_half-moon -shaped room ), in bot., one of the minute
shield ), the Trumpet-wood, so globules or vesicles composing
called from the hollowness of its cellular tissue ; a small cavity or
stem and branches, which are hollow part : cellular, a., sčiūl.
used for wind instruments, the ăr, composed or madeup of cells :
fibrous bark being used as cordage. cellule, n. , sělūl, the very minute
Cedrelaceæ, n. plu ., sėd'rěl·ā sē·ē cells or vesicles composing the
(Gr. kedros, L. cedrus, a cedar leaves of mosses and other plants:
tree ), the Mahogany family, an cellulose, n., sěl'ül Öz, the sub
Order of trees having an aromatic stance of which cell walls are comº
fragrance : Cedrela, n. , sěd -rēlă, posed, constituting the material
a genus of trees : Cedrela febrif. for the structure and growth of
uga, féb -rif'ūg .: (L. fébris, a plants ; a similar material in
fever ; fūgo, I drive away), a animal tissue : cellular tissue,
species whose bark is used for the tissue formed by the union of
cure of intermittent fevers, and minute globules or bladders,
the wood is sometimes called named 6' cells,' cellules, ' ' vesi.
bastard cedar.' cles, ' or ' utricles .'
Cedrus, 1., sēd'rús (Gr. kėdros, L. Cellulares, n. plu., sělūl·ārdēz (L.
cedrus, the cedar tree ), a genus cellula , a small storeroom - from
of cedar trees found on the Cedron , cella , a hiding-place ), a Sub -class
Judæa, whence it is said the of the Ord . Hepaticæ , plants
name, Ord . Coniferæ , very valu . which are acotyledons, and en
able for their timber : Cedrus tirely composedof cellular tissue,
Libani, lib'ănói ( L. Libănus, Leb. having no distinct axis, and their
anon, a mountain of Syria ), the leaves no stomata ; also called
Cedar of Lebanon : C. deodara, cryptogamous,' and '6 acotyled
dē.od -ară (said to be from Hind. onous' plants.
deva, a deity ; dara, timber: ; Celosia, n., sēl.ozí.ă (Gr. kēlos,
Sans. div, heaven ), the Deodar or dry, burnt), a genus of plants ,
Himalayan Cedar. Ord. Amaranthaceæ , some of
Celastraceæ , n. plu. , 8ěl'= s.trā'sẽ•ē which appear as if they were
(Gr. kēlas, a winter's day, the fruit singed : Celosia cristata , krist.
remaining on the tree all winter), ātvž (L. cristātus, crested - from
the Spindle-tree family, an Order crista, a tuft or crest), the plant
of small trees or shrubs, having cockscomb.
sub -acrid properties, and the celotomy, n. , sēl•8ťom.i (Gr.
seeds of some yielding a useful kēlē, a tumour ; tomē, a cutting,
oil : Celastreæ , n . plu ., sěl•ăs: a section ), the operation for re
tre.ē, a tribe or Sub-order : Celas. moving the stricture in strangul.
trus, n. , sěl•ăstrůs, a genus : ated hernia .
Celastrus nutans or paniculatus, Celtideæ , n. plu., dělt-td’é.ē (said to
nūtănz or păn.ik'ül·āťŭs (L. be from celtis, an old name of the
nūtans, nodding, tottering ; pān- lotus), a Sub -order of plants,
culatus, tufted ), two species Ord . Ulmaceæ : Celtis, n ., sélt.is,
which are said to be of a stimul. a genus : Celtis occidentalis,
ating nature : C. venenatus, ok -sid -ěnt•āl.is (L. occidentālis,
věn'ēn •àť:ŭs ( L. venēnātus, fur. western - occidens, the west), the
nished with poison - from věnēn- nettle- tree or sugar -berry, which
um , poison ), this, as well as has a sweet drupaceous fruit.
 CEN 74 CEP

cenanthy, n. , sěn •ănth' (Gr. kčnos, section of the Annelida : cephal.

void, empty ; anthos, à flower ), oid, a. , sěflăl.oyd (Gr. eidos,
the absence of stamens and pistils resemblance), in bot. , capitate or
in flowers. head -shaped.
centrifugal, a., sẽnt.rif'ūg.ål (L. cephalophora, n. plu., sěf ål.of.
centrum , the centre ; fugio , I öröě (Gr. kephalē, the head ;
flee), tending to go away from the phoreo, I bear, I carry ), a name
centre ; in bot.,applied to the for those Mollusca which have a
inflorescence in which the flower- distinct head ; more usual term
ing commences first at the centre : is 6 encephala.
centripetal, a ., sẽnt răp'étål (L. Cephalopoda , n. plu ., séflăl-op.
peto, I seek), tending to the od - ě (Gr. kephalē, the head ;
centre ; in bot. , applied to that podes, feet), a class of the Mol
inflorescence in which the flower- lusca in which there is aa series of
ing commences first at the cir- arms around the head, as in the
cumference or base. cuttle- fishes : cephalopodous, a .,
centrum ovale cerebri, sènt'rům séf!ål.opłodůs, pert." to those
ov•ālē sēr'ěb.ri (L. centrum , the animals which have the feet or
centre ; ovāle, oval— from ovum, arms arranged around the head,
an egg ; cerebri, of the brain ), or the head between the body
the oval centre of the brain , and the feet, as in cuttle -fishes.
called respectively, minus, mīns Cephalotaxus, n ., sẽf!ál.7.tăkséŭs
ūs, little, and majus, madj.ŭs, (Gr. kephale, the head ; L. taxus,
great, being an oval central mass a yew ), a genus of plants, Ord.
of white cerebral matter of the Coniferæ , Sub -ord . Taxineæ ,
hemisphere of the brain . handsome coniferous shrubs and
Cephaelis, n . , sef'ě •ēl?ts (Gr. trees, which have the habit of
kephalē, the head, the flowers the yew .
being disposed in heads), a genus Cephaloteæ , n. plu ., sèf ăl-ot?ě.ē
of plants, Ord . Rubiaceæ, which (Gr. kephalotos,having a head or
furnish important articles to the top ), an Order of plants accord
Materia Medica ; Cephaelis ing to some, and by others in.
ipecacuanha, špě.kök•ū•ăn’ă (a cluded under the Ord. Saxifrag
native Brazilian word ), the plant aceæ : Cephalotus, n ., sẽflăl õťůs,
whoseroots yield the ipecacuanha, an anomalous apetalous genus of
extensively employed in medic- the Ord. Saxifragaceæ , of which
ine. there is only one species: Cephal.
cephalagra, n. , sef-ălăgöră (Gr. otus follicularis , föl-ik'ül arits
kephalē, the head; agra, seizure ), (L. follicòlus, a little bag inflated
acute pain in the head, either with air, a little bag — from follis,
from gout or rheumatism :ceph. an air -ball), a native of S.W.
alalgia, n ., séf ? ăl·ălj.č.: (Gr. Australia, having leaves arranged
algos, pain ),headache;continuous as a rosette at the top of the
pain in thehead. rhizome, onekind having the true
cephalic, a. , sẽf•ăl’ik (Gr. kephalē, ascidia or pitchers.
9

the head), pert. to the head ; cephalo- thorax, n . , séflăl•

pert. to a disease or affection of thor'ěks (Gr. kephalé, the head ;
the head : cephalo , sẽf'àl.7,
:
thorax, the chest), the anterior
denoting attachment to or con- division of thebody, composed of
nection with the head :: cephalo. the coalesced head and chest, in
branchiate, a. , brăngk.t-āt (Gr. many Crustacea and Arachnida.
brangchia , a gill), carrying gills cephalotomy, n. , sẽf ăl.8t'om.t
upon the head ; applied to a (Gr. kephalē, the head ; tomē, a
 CER 75 CER

cutting ), the art or operation of West), used for flavouring Noyau;

dissecting or opening the head. the kernels of the cerasus give
Ceradia , n ., sér.ād -t.ă (Gr. keras, flavour to Ratafia, Cherry -brandy,
a horn — so called from the horn . and Maraschino.
like appearance of the branches ); cerate, n. , sēr'ât ( L. ceratum ,
calledalso Ceradia furcata , fërk. overlaid with wax - from cera,
āt'ă (L. furcātus, forked - from wax ), an ointment or unguent
furca, a fork ), a peculiar plant, in which wax forms a chief in
having the appearance of a shrub gredient: cerated, a ., sēr •ūt.ed,
of coral spreading its short covered with wax .
leather-coated branches upwards ceratiasis, n. , sér'ătóībås.is (Gr.
like a candelabra, a native of dry, keras, horn), the growth of hard
sterile places in the S. and W. horny tumours : ceratitis , n. ,
of Africa , yields a resinoid sub- sér åt.it.is, inflammation of the
stance called sometimes African cornea .
bdellium . ceratium , n ., ser :ā'shi-ŭm (Gr.
ceramidium , n. , séréăm.id?r.ŭm keration, a little horn), in bot., a
long one-celled
(Gr. keramis, a tile, a copying valves, pericarp with two
containing many seeds
stone, keramidis, of a tile ; ker-
amion , an earthen vessel, a jar), attached to two placenta , which
a pear-shaped capsule or pitcher are alternate with the lobes of
with a terminal opening, and a the stigma, as in Glaucium and
tuft of spores arising from the Corydalis ; a genus of minute
base, as seen in some Algæ : cer . Fungi, so called from the plants
amium , n. , sērāméč.ům , an ex- resembling small horns, found on
tensive genus of sea-weeds, so dead wood .
called from their numerous pear- cerato, sēr'āt.ō (Gr. keras, a
shaped capsules, Ord. Algæ or horn), in composition, expressing
Hydrophyta. a connection with the cornua of
cerasin , n ., sér!ås.in (Gr. kerasos, the hyoid bone, or with the
L. cerasus, the cherry tree - só cornea: cerato -genesis, jěn'és.rs
called from Cerasus of Pontus, in (Gr. gennaö, I beget), the forma
Asia ), that part of the gum of tion or production of horn.
the cherry, the plum , and almond Ceratonia , n. , sără-ton ž•ă (Gr.
trees, insoluble in cold water : keratia and keratonia, the carob
Cerasus, n., sěr'ăsús, a valuable tree - from keration, a little horn,
genus of fruittrees, Ord . Rosaceæ : a pod ), a genus of plants, Ord.
Cerasus laurocerasus, lawr'ð•sér : Leguminosæ, Sub -ord. Cæsal
đs-ús(L. laurus, a laurel tree ; pinieæ: Ceratoniasiliqua ,silát.
cerasus, the cherry tree ), thé kwă (L. siliqua, a pod of legum .
cherry laurel, the common bay inous plants, the carob), a pod
laurel - an oil in large quantities known as the Algaroba bean ;
exists in the young leaves, giving the carob tree, locust tree, or St.
to the water distilled fromthem John's bread - so called from the
poisonous qualities: C. avium , mistaken idea that the pods were
āvii-úm (L. avium , of birds-- from John the Baptist's food in the
åvis, a bird), the cherry of the wilderness.
birds, the common cherry, used Ceratophyllacea , n. plu ., sér.ắt.
in the manufacture of kirschen- o.fil·lā'sěsē (Gr. keras, a horn ;
wasser, cherry-brandy, literally phullon, a leaf), the Hornwort
cherry -water : C. Occidentalis, family, an Order of plants :
ok'st.děnt:ālis (L. Occidentālis, Ceratophyllum , n. , sēr'ăto
western - from Occidens, the fil·lum , à genus of plants, so
 CER 76 CER

named from the petals being so forma, shape), having an ap

cut as to resemble stags' horns : pearance like brain matter; desig.
ceratophyllous, a., sărăt o.fili | nating a form of cancer : cerebric,
lūs, horn -leaved. a. , sér.eb?rik, denoting one of the
Cerbera , n. , sér.běr. (L. Cerberus, peculiar acids found in the fatty
the three-headed dog of Pluto, matter of the brain .
whose bite was poisonous), a cerebro, sér! ěb.rő (L. cěrěbrum ,
genus of plants, Ord. Apocyna- the brain ), a prefix indicating
ceæ, generally poisonous : Čerbera a connection with the cerebrum
Ahouai, ă -ho i ( Ahouai, an Indian or brain : cerebro -spinal, an ad .
name), a plant whose fruit, con- jective indicating connection or
tained in a nut, is deadly poison. association with the brain and
Cercariæ , n . plu ., sér.kārtē (Gr. spine, as ' cerebro -spinal' axis :
kerkos, a tail), a genus of infusory cerebrum , n. , sérēborům , the
animalcules ;a remarkable genus brain proper.
of intestinal parasites, so called Cereus, n ., sērlē.ŭs (L. cērčus,
because in one stage of their waxen , pliant, soft), a very
existence they have a rudder tail: beautiful genus of plants, Ord.
cercæ , n. plu ., sèrósē, the feelers Cetaceæ , many of which show a
which project from behind in tendency to spiral development :
some insects. Cereus flagelliformis, flădj.èl·lč.
cercidium , n . , ser.sid't-ìm (Gr. förmits (L. făgellum ,a whip, a
kerkos, a tail ), in bot. , tail -like vine-shoot ; forma, shape), one
roots of some Fungi. of the species in which setæ ,
cercomonas , n. , serk- om'on •ăs spines, and hairs have a tendency
(Gr. kerkos, a tail ; monos, single, to arrange themselves spirally :
solitary), a minute animalcule Cereus grandiflorus, grănd ' .
having a tail-like prolongation : florížs (L. grandis, great, grand ;
cercomonas urinarius, ūrin •āri flörus, having flowers — from flos,
X •ŭs (L. urinārius, urinary - from a flower,flöris, of a flower ), one
ūrīna, urine), a minute intestinal of theplants remarkable for only
parasite in the urine of animals, flowering at night, expanding its
frequently in the fresh urine of flower about 10 P.M. , and lasting
the horse. only for the night; other two
cere, n. , sēr (L. cera, wax ), the night - flowering plants are c.
nakedspace found at the base of M Donaldiæ ,măk don •ăld't.e,the
the bills of some birds. Cereus of M'Donald, and C. nyc
cerealia, n. plu ., sēr'ě•āl?r.ă (L. ticalus, nik.tik'ál-ús (Gr. nux,
cerèālis,pert. to Ceres,or to grain night, nuktis, of night; kaleo, Í
-from Cérēs, the goddess of corn call or summon ), the plant that
and fruits), the different grains summons in the night ; plants
used for food ; also called cereals, which flower only at night.
n . plus, sēriž.ălz : cerealin, n., ceriferous,
>
a., sér.iffér.ů8 (L. cera ,
wax ; fero, I produce), in bot. ,
sér..ål.in, the nutritious or flesh .
forming principle in flour. bearing or producing wax : cere
cerebellum , n. , sér! ěb •ěl·lům (L. ous, a., sēr'ě-ús, like wax ; waxen .
cerebellum , a small brain — from cernuous, a. ,sèrn’ū.rs (L.cernŭus,
cěrěbrum , the brain ), the hinder bending or stooping with one's
orlower part of the brain : cereb- head to the ground), in bot.,
ral, a ., seréb •răl, pert. to the hanging down the head ; nodding,
brain : cerebria, n. plu. , sér. <b? pendulous.
r ¥.č , mental derangement: cer- Ceroxylon, n ., sér. ks:xl.on (L.
ebriform , a. , sérébért.form (L. cera, wax ; Gr. xulon, wood,
 CER 77 CHA

timber), a palm tree which yields ketos, L. cetus, a whale), the

wax , forming a coating over its Order of the Mammals comprising
trunk, Ord . Palmæ. the whales and dolphins : ceta
cerumen , n. , sěr:ūm'én (L. cera , ceous, a ., sēt.ā'shủs, pert. to the
wax), the wax of the ear secreted whale kind.
by ceruminous glands: cerum . Cetraria, n. plu., sětórārižă (L.
inous, 2. , sér.um.in.ůs, of or cētra , a short shield or buckler),
belonging to the cerumen . a genus of lichens : Cetraria
cervical, a., serv.ikål or serviškål Islandica, is-lănd ik- ě (L. Is
( L. cervix, the neck, cervicis, of lăndica, of or belonging to
the neck ), connected with the Iceland), Iceland moss, à lichen
region of the neck : cervical vert- which contains a nutritious
ebræ, n . plu ., vėrt’éborē (L. matter called lichen -starch or
vertebra , a joint), the seven bones lichenin : cetrarin , n ., xět'răr.in ,
of the spine of the neck : cervico , the bitter principle existing in
serv.ik'o or sèrv’ik •ő, denoting Iceland moss .
connection or association with the Cherophyllum , n., kēr'd.fil līm
region of the neck proper, or (Gr. chairo, I am glad, I rejoice ;
simply with a neck : cervix , n. , phullon , aleaf), a genus of plants
serv?iks, the neck : cervix cornu so called from the pleasant smell
posterioris, körn'ū post-êr't.or.is of the leaves : Chærophyllum
( L. cornū, a horn ; postērioris, bulbosum , bülb.oz- úm (L. bul
of posterior ), the neck of the bösus, bulbous — from bulbus, a
posterior horn ; a part of the bulb ), bulbous chervil, which is
grey substance of the spinal used like carrots.
cord : cervix femoris, fem ?or.18 chætognatha, n . plu. , kētog
(L. fémur, the thigh, fémoris, of nāth'ă (Gr. chaitē, horse -hair ;
the thigh ), the neck of the thigh gnathos, the cheek or jaw bone ),
bone between the head and the an Order of the Anarthropoda,
trochantes: c . uteri, ūt'ěr:ī (L. having only one genus, the
ŭtěrus, the womb, the matrix ), oceanic Sagitta.
the neck of the womb. chaffy, a ., tshăf?? (AS. ceaf, Ger.
cervicalis ascendens, servítk •ālis kaff, chaff), in bot., covered with
ăs-ěnd'énz (L. cervīcālis, belonging minute membranous scales.
to the neck - from cervix , the Chailletiaceæ , n. plu. , kil·lē'shi.
neck ; ascendens, ascending), the ā'sě• ē (after Chaillet, a Swiss
muscle which forms the continu . botanist ), the Chailletia family ,
ation of the accessorius upwards a small Order of trees and shrubs :
into the neck. Chailletia, n. , kil·lē'shi-ă, a genus:
cestoidea, n. plu., sést.oyd'ě- ě Chailletia toxicaria ,toks.ž.kāriză
(Gr. kestos, a girdle; eidos, ap- (Gr. toxikon , L. toxicum , poison
pearance ), an old name for Tæni. in which arrows were dipped ), a
ada, a class of intestinal worms species whose fruit is poisonous,
with flat bodies like tape ; tape known in Sierra Leone as rats .
worms : cestoid, a ., sěsťoyd, bane.
pert. to the cestoidea or tape- chalaza, n ., kål· āză (Gr. chalaza,
worms. hail,a small tubercle resembling
Cestraphori, n. plu ., cěstoráflóróż a hailstone ), in bot. , the disc-like
( Gr. kestra, a military weapon ; scar where the nourishing vessels
phoreo, I bear ), a group of Elas- enter the nucleus of the ovule :
mobranchii, represented by the chalazæ , n. plu ., kål•āzē, in an
Port Jackson shark. egg , two spirally twisted bands
Cetacea, n. plu. , sēt •ā’shi: ă (Gr. having a pyramidal slope, one at
 CHA 78 CHE

each end, the apex adhering to Chavica, n. , shăv.ik_ă (native

the yolk, and the base to the name), a genus of plants, Ord .
white or glair : chalazion, n. , Piperaceæ ,natives of the hottest
kål· āz-z- on , a little tumour on parts of the world : Chavica
the edge of the eyelid, so called Roxburghii, róks.bèrgii.ī (Rox
from its supposed resemblance to burgh, a county of Scotland ),
a hailstone. a plant which supplies long
Chamelaudio, n . plug, kằm : ẽ. pepper : C. betle, bēt ?l (Sp. betle,
law'sióē (Gr. chamai, upon the the betel-nut ), the leaf of betel
ground ; and said to be lauchis, pepper, which is chewed with
a poplar), fringe myrtles, a tribe the areca nut in the East, as a
of the Ord. Myrtaceæ, heath-like means of intoxication : ‘ Piper ' is
plants with fragrant foliage, and the common systematic name for
opposite dotted leaves : Chamæ- chavica .'
laucium , n. , kăm'ē.law'sióům , a Cheiroptera, n. plu ., kir.opłtèróă
genus of plants. (Gr. cheir, the hand ; pteron, a
Chamærops, n . , kăm •ēérops (Gr. wing ), the Order of Mammals
chamai, upon the ground ; rhops, comprising the bats and the bat
a thicket , a twig ), a handsome kind : cheiropterous, a . , kīróðp:
genus of palms, so called from tėr.ŭs, pert. to the bat kind.
their lower growth : Chamærops Cheirostemon, n. , kir! 8.stēmłon
humilis, hūm'il.is (L. hūmilis, (Gr. cheir, the hand ; stēmān, a
lowly, small — from hùmus, the stamen ), a genus of plants, Ord .
earth , the ground ), the only Sterculiaceæ, SO called from
European species ofpalın. having five stamens, and the
chancre, n. , ghăng'ker (Fr.chancre, filaments united at the base :
asore), a venereal ulcer or sore : Cheirostemon platanoides , plăť.
chancroid, n ., shăng.kroyd (Gr. ăn •oyd'ēz ( L. platus, broad,
eidos, resemblance), a venereal wide ; Gr. eidos, appearance ),
ulcer having a soft base. the hand - plant of Mexico, so
channelled, a. , tshănéněld (L. called from its five peculiarly
canālis, a pipe for water ), curved anthers, which resemble
hollowed out like a gutter. a claw or the human hand.
Characeae, n. plu , kằra sẽ•ẽ ( Gr. | chele, n, plu., kel:ẽ (Gr. kele, a
chairo, I am glad ), the Chara claw ), the bifid claws or pincers
family , an Order of curious terminating some of the limbs
water -plants : Charas, n. plu. , in such Crustacea as the crab,
kārăz, also Charæ, n. plu ., lobster, etc.: chelate, a., kēlāt,
kārbē, a genus of water-plants having chelæ or two cleft claws.
which grow in stagnant water ; cheliceræ , n. plu. , kēl.isběrıē (Gr.
some of them havetheir stems kēlē, a claw ; keras, a horn ), the
encrusted with carbonate of lime, prehensile claws of the scorpion .
and are used for polishing plate; chelidonium , n. , kēli.don ?i.ům
in others not so encrusted, the (Gr. chelidonion, the celandine
movement of rotation in the from chelidon , a swallow ), a genus
protoplasmic matter of the tubes of plants, Ord . Papaveraceæ ,
is well seen . possessing narcotic properties ;
charpie, n. , sharp'ē (Fr. charpie, an orange-coloured juice: Cheli .
lint compress), the fine flock ob- donium majus, mādjús ( L.
tained by scraping linen rags or mājus, great), celandine, which
lint ; a coarse kind of lint or yields an orange -coloured juice,
tow , used for absorbing blood, and is said tohave acrid properties.
matter, and the like. Chelonia, n. plu ., kēl·õnát- ă (Gr.
 CHE 79 CHI

chelonē, a shell, a tortoise), an chigoe, n ., tshig'ő (of Peruvian

Order of reptileswhich comprise origin ; Sp. chico , small), a pain.
the tortoises and turtles : chelon . ful sore beneath the epidermis of
ian, a. , kēl•on'i.ăn, pert. to anim- the toes or part of the feet in
als of the tortoise kind : chel- warm countries, caused by the
onobatrachia, n. plu. , kēl.on'o bă . entrance of flea - like insects of
trāk -1.ă (Gr. batrāchos, a frog ), the same name — the systematic
sometimes applied to the Anoura, names being 'pulex penetrans,'
comprising frogs and toads. and 'pulex irritans': chigger, n.,
Chenopodiaceæ , n .plu. , kěn'ō.pod . tshăgégèr,
6 5 another spelling of
žuā'sě -ē, also Chenopods, n. plu. , chigoe.
kém õ•pbdz (Gr. chẽm, a goose, 1 Chilognatha, n. plu., kil:8g- mãth :
chēnos, of a goose ; pous, a foot, (Gr. cheilos, the lip, the snout
podes, feet), the Goosefoot family, of an animal ; gnathos, a jaw ),
an Order of plants, so called in an Order of the Myriopoda :
allusion to many of the species Chilopoda, n. plu., kil.dp'od •ă
having leaves resembling the (Gr. podes, feet ), an Order of the
webbed feet ofthe goose : Cheno- Myriopoda.
podium , 11., kén õ.põd’i.ům , a Chimaphila, n. , kim • ăf'il•ă (Gr.
genus comprising several culinary cheima, a storm, frost ; phileo, I
herbs : Chenopodium bonus love), a genus of plants, Ord.
Henricus, bõn'ús hěn.rīk'ús (L. Ericaceæ , plants which are green
bonus, good ; Henricus, Henry ), in winter, and are ornamental
English mercury , the seeds of and medicinal : Chimaphila
which are used in the manu- umbellata, úmíběl.lāt.ă (L. um
facture of shagreen : C. quinoa, bellātus, bearing umbels - from
kwin'o.ă (unascertained ), a plant ambella, a sunshade ), a North
which grows at a great eleva- American plant, the winter
tion , whose seeds are used in green, the only bitter tonic which
Peru as food by the name of is also diuretic.
* petty rice, the leaves as Chimonanthus, n. , kimon •ănth .
spinach, and which contains ŭs (Gr. cheimôn, winter ; anthos,
much starch and oil : C. erosum , a flower ), a genus of plants, Ord.
ē.rozbúm (L. erosum , to eat away, Calycanthacea, which flower in
to corrode), the Australian spin- the winter -time, and the flowers
ach : C. tomentosum , tõmbenito . have a delightful fragrance.
ům ( L. tomentosum , covered with China, kīnéă, or China nova,
a whitish , down -like wool — from novéă (It. china, Sp . quina,
tomentum , a woolly pubescence), china; Swed. kinabark; L.novus,
the tea plant of Tristan d'Acun- new ), the German name for Peruv .
ha and Inaccessible Island : some ianor Jesuits' bark ; various
of the Chenopodiums emit a very kinds of cinchona bark .
fetid odour. chiragra, n., kir.āgóră (L. chir.
Chiasma, n. , ki•ăz'mă (Gr. chias- āgra, Gr. cheiragra, gout in the
mos, à marking with the Gr. hand - from Gr. cheir , the hand ;
letter X, a cut crosswise), in agra , a seizure ), gout in the
anat., the central body ofnervous hand.
matter formed by the junction chiretta, n. , kör-ětítă (a corruption
and the crossing of the inner of the systematic name chirayta
fibres of the optic nerves, which - from
-
Tamil, shayraet ), a
go to opposite eyes, the outer name for the whole plant, in
fibres proceeding direct to the cluding the flowers and roots,
eye on the same side. of Agathotes chirayta, found in
 CHI 80 CHO

Northern India, very bitter, and watery -looking liquid, produced

is an esteemed and slightly laxat- in the crude state by distilling
ive tonic : Chironia , n ., kir.ön. rectified spirit from off chlorinated
tå, a genus of plants, Ord. lime, usually called chloride of
Gentianaceæ . lime, remarkable for its property
chiropodist, n. , kir.op.od - ist (Gr. of producing insensibilitytopain
keiro, I clip or pare ; podes, the when inhaled ; also called the
feet ), one who extracts corns and perchloride of formyle.'
removes bunions ; a corn and chlorofucine, n. , klór.o.fūs'in (Gr.
wart doctor. chloros, grass-green ; Gr. phukos,
chitine, n., kīt'in (Gr. chiton, L. fucus, the plant alkanet, the
coat of mail), the peculiar chem- red colour from the same), a clear,
ical substance, nearly allied to yellow -green colouring matter.
horn, which forms the covering chlorophyll, n. , klór.o.fil (Gr.
of many of the crustacea, insecta, chloros, grass-green ; phullon, a
etc.: chitinous, a. , kit'in •ŭs, con-
> leaf), thegreen colouring matter
sisting or having the nature of of plants.
chitine. chloros, n ., klörlos (Gr. chlóros,
Chlænaceæ , n. plu ., klē nā'sě-ē grass - green ), in composition,
(Gr. chlaina, a gown or cloak ), a chloro . : chlorosis, n. , klór.oz.is,
small Order oftrees or shrubs a loss of colour ; a diseased state
found in Madagascar . in which the skin assumes а.

chlamys, n. , klăm'is (Gr. chlamus, sallow tint, its most prominent

L. chlamys , a coat, an upper phenomenon being a spanæmic
garment, chlamydis, of a coat), condition of the blood , with
in bot., a covering, the floral diminution of the red corpus
envelope : chlamydeous, a . , cles : chlorotic, a ., klór.otik,
klăm.id'ě-ús, pert. to. pert. to or affected with chlorosis.
Chloranthacex,
ănth.ū.se.ē
nchloros, klör : Chlorosporeæ
. plu. , green , n . plu. , klorło.spār.
chloros, grass- green
(Gr. ē.ē; (Gr. ;
anthos, a flower), the Chloranthus spora , a spore ), a Sub -order of
family, an Order of plants the Algæ , plants growing in the
esteemed in tropical countries for sea, fresh water, or damp situa
medicinal properties: Chloranth . tions, and usually of a grass- green
us, n. , klör:ănthus, a genus of colour.
curious plants : Chloranthus Chloroxylon , n . , klór -oks'.rl.ŏn
officinalis, of:fis-in -āl’is (L. offic- | (Gr. chlóros, grass-green ; xulon,
îna, a workshop ), a species which wood ), a genus of fine timber
is aromatic and fragrant : chlor- trees, Ord. Cedrelaceæ , so named
anthia, n ., klór.ånthéč.ă , also from the deep yellow colour of
chloranthy, n. , klóránthi , a the wood : Chloroxylon Swietenia ,
vegetable luxuriance consisting swēt• ēn !ž• ă (after Swieten , a
of a bunch of leaves into which Dutch botanist), a species which
the floral organs of a flower have produces satin -wood , and a kind
been converted . of oil.
chlorine, n. , klor'in (Gr. chloros, cholagogue, n. , kolă.gog (Gr.
grass -green ), a greenish - yellow cholē, bile ; agōgos, à leader ),
gas, possessing great power as a a medicine which acts on the
bleacher : chloride, n. , kloriid . liver, and increases the flow of
chloroform , n., klörlo.form (so bile.
called because it consists of one choledochus, a ., kol.edłokóŭs (Gr.
atom of formyle and three atoms cholē, bile ; dechomai, I receive),
of chlorine), a clear, transparent, denoting the common bile duct,
 CHO 81 CHO

conveying bile both from the Chondodendron, n . , konódó-děn

liver and the gall -bladder into dron (unascertained ; Gr. den
the duodenum . dron, a tree), a genus of plants,
cholepyrrhine, n. , kolbe.piririn Ord . Monospermaceæ : Chondo
( Gr. cholē, bile ; purrhos, red ), a dendron tomentosum , töméén
yellow substance in the bile. toz'um (L. tomentosum , woolly,
cholera , n. , koler : ě (Gr. cholera, downy - from tomentum ,a woolly
a 'water gutter from the roof ofa pubescence), aspecies found in
house ; L. cholera , the gall, bile Peru and Brazil, whose stem and
from cholē, bile ; rheo , I root furnish ' Pareira brava ,' used
flow ; Gr. cholas, the bowels), in chronic inflammation of the
a disease characterised in its bladder.
severer forms by rice - water chondrin, n. , kon'drin (Gr. chon
vomiting and purging,–of the dros, a grain , a clot, cartilage), a
two kinds, British and Asiatic, substance, a kind of animal gelat
the latter is terribly fatal : ine, found in cartilages, fungous
cholera morbus, morbus (L. bone, andthe cornea : chondro
mrbus, sickness, disease ), British glossus, kon'dro .glos.sús (Gr.
cholera, a vomiting and purging, glossa, the tongue), a muscle,
rarely fatal to adults : cholera being simply one of the three
maligna, măl-igénă (L. malignus, fibres of the hyo -glossus muscle
malignant), Asiatic cholera . running to the tongue : chon.
cholesteatoma, ng , k8l- Est: 8: ặt . droma, n., kon •dröm -ă, a growth
ömă (Gr. cholē, bile ; steatoma, of cartilage from bones;a cartilag
tallow , a swelling resembling inous tumour : chondrosis, n .,
fat - from stear, fat), an encysted kon •dróziis, a diseased condition
tumour consisting almost entirely or formation of cartilage.
of cholesterin packed in spherical chondrus crispus, kon drūs krisp?
masses, and surrounded by a ŭs (Gr. chondros, a clot, cartilage ;
somewhat dense capsule : chol. L. crispus, curled , wrinkled ) , a
esteatomatous, a ., kol ěstě-åt. name frequently given to carra
ömíăt-ús, pert. to or consisting of geen or Irish moss; its system
an encysted fatty tumour. atic name in America.
cholesterin, n., kol-ěst'er.in (Gr. chorda, n ., kordă (Gr. chordē,
cholē, bile ; stear, fat, steatos, of L. chorda, a gut, a string, a
fat ; 'or stereos, hard, solid ), a chord ), a cord ; a tendon ; a col.
white fatty matter found in the lection of fibres : chorda dorsalis,
blood , brain, and bile, but dõrösāl’is (L. dorsālis, pert,to the
chiefly in the bile. back - from dorsum ,the back ),
cholicele, n. , kol? ž.sēl (Gr. cholē, the linear condensed structure
bile; kēlē, a tumour, a swelling), which appears in the fætal de
the gall-bladderwhen unnaturally velopment immediately below
distended with bile. the cerebro-spinal groove : c
cholic, a., kol ik (Gr. cholē, bile), tympani, tim păn.i (L. tym .
of or belonging to bile ; an acid pănum , a drum , a tambourine,
obtained from bile ; also choleic, tympăni, of a drum ), the chord
a ., kol.e-ik : choloidic, a ., kol. of the tympanum , a branch of
öyd’ik (Gr. eidos, resemblance), de- the facial nerve which crosses the
noting an acid obtainedfrom bile. tympanum to join the gustatory
cholochrome, n. , kolo.kröm (Gr. nerve: chordæ tendine , plurals,
cholė, bile ; chroma , colour),the kord'ē těnd -tn'ěsē ( L. tendo, a
colouring matter of bile ; bili. tendon, tendinis, of a tendon,
phæin . tendinčus, belonging to a tendon
F
 CHO 82 CHR

- from tendo, I stretch out ), the ment . granules, found in the

O

tendinous chords of the heart integument of cuttle • fishes :

which connect the carneæ col- chromatophorous, a. , krõm'ặt.
umnæ to thevalves guarding the jorús, containing or secreting
auricular orifice . colouringmatter.
chorea, n. , kõrēéă (Gr. choreia, chromatosis, n. , krom’ăt•öz is (Gr.
a dance), St. Vitus's dance ; a chroma, colour), constitutional
disease attended with irregular discoloration.
and involuntarymovements of the chromogen , n., krõm'o.jen (Gr.
voluntary muscles, except when chroma, colour ; gennaõ, I pro
asleep, occurring mostly in the duce), a vegetable colouring
young. matter, acted upon by acids and
chorion, n ., kör.č.on (Gr. chorion , alkalies to produce red, yellow, or
skin or leather), in anat. , the green tints: chromule, n. , króm .
external membrane investing the ül(a diminutive of Gr. chroma,
fætus in the wonib ; in bot., a colour), the colouring matter of
fluid pulp composing the nucleus flowers ; the colouring matter of
of the ovule in the earliest stage : plants exceptgreen ,
choroid, a. , kör'oyd (Gr. eidos, chrysalis, na, kris:ăl.is (Gr. chrus
resemblance ), resembling the allus, L. chrysalis, the gold .
chorion ; denoting a highly vas- coloured chrysalis of the butter.
cular membrane : n. , the mem- fly - from Gr. chrusos, gold), the
brane of the eye, situated between second stage in the state of such
the sclerotica and the retina. insects as the butterfly, the moth ,
chorisis, n. , kor! řs.is (Gr. chorizo, etc., so named as sometimes ex.
I separate), in bot. , separation of hibiting a golden lustre ; some
a lamina from one part of an spell chrysalid, kris’ăl-id.
organ, so as to form a scale or a Chrysanthemum , n ., kris ånth'ěm .
doubling of the organ : chorisa- ům (Gr.chrusos, gold; anthemion,
tion , n ., kor'iz •ā -shăn, in same a flower, a blossom ), a genus of
sense.
plants, Ord. Compositæ, Šub-ord.
Choristosporei, n. plu ., kór.istū. Corymbiferæ, so called alluding
spor'ě.i (Gr. chõristos, separate, to some of the flowers being
distinct; spora, a seed ), à Sub- yellow ; the numerous species
order of Algæ , consisting of rose are exceedingly beautiful: Chrys.
or purple -coloured sea weeds, anthemum carneum , kår'ně.ům
with fronds formed of a single (L. carneus, fleshy - from căro,
row of articulated cells. flesh , cărnis, of flesh ), a species,
chroma, n. , krõm'ă (Gr. chroma, the flowers of which are said to
colour), colour ; in composition, destroy fleas.
chromo .: chromatism , n. , krom ? Chrysobalaneæ , n . plu. , krtsło .
ăt.izm , also chromism , n ., kröm băi-ân'ě.ē (Gr. chrusos, gold ' ;
žzmi, in bot., an unnatural colour- balanos , an acorn), a Sub-order
ing of plants and leaves. of the Order of plants Rosacea ,
chromatometer, n. , krõmbătööm ! this Sub -order being chiefly nat
ět• ěr (Gr. chroma, colour, chrom- ives of tropical parts of Africa
ătos, of colour; metron, a measure ), and America : Chrysobalanus,
a measurer of colours, especially n. , kris'ő.băl'ăn •ůs, a genus of
as applied to plants. plants, the species bearing the
chromatophores, n . plu. , kromášť. common edible fruits, rasp .
o.forz (Gr. chroma, colour, berries, strawberries, brambles,
chromătos, of colour; phoreo, Í apples, pears, plums, cherries,
•

carry), little sacs containing pig. quinces, almonds, peaches, etc.

.
 CHR 83 CIC

Chrysophyll, n. , krisio.fri (Gr. a., kil-if'èr :ŭs (L. fero, I beart,

chrusos, gold ; phullon , a leaf), bearing or carrying chyle.
the golden - yellow colouring chyli receptaculum , kiláī rēs'ép.
matter in many plants and their tăk'ül.ům (L. formative, chyti,
flowers : Chrysophyllum , n. , of chyle ; L. réceptāculum , a
kris:o.fil'lům , a fruit - bearing magazine, a receptacle), the re
genus of plants, Ord . Sapotaceæ , ceptacle or reservoir of the chyle,
the under surface of the leaves a triangular dilatation of the
having dense hairs of a bright thoracic duct, commencing in
yellow colour : Chrysophyllum the abdomen .
Cainito, kin.it'o (a native name), chylopoiesis, n. , kilo.poy.ēzis
a species which yields the fruit ( Gr. chulos, juice; poišo, I make;
star-apple. poiēsis, a making or forming),
chrysops cæcutiens, kris.ops sē. the process of making chyle from
kū -shčenz (Gr. chrusõps, gold- food : chylopoietic , a ., kilo.
coloured — from chrusos,gold,ops, poyétik, making or producing
the eye; L. cæcūtiens, blinding - chyle ; belonging to the stomach
from cæcus, blind ), an African and
6
intestines ;-samemeaning as
6
fly which attacks horses' eyes and chylification ' and chylific,'but
blinds them . more correct in their formation.
churrus, n. , kůr'rūs or tshör'ràs chyme, n., kim (Gr. chumos, juice,
( native name), the Indian variety moisture), the pulpy mass of
of the hemp plant, having a digested food before being changed
marked resinous varnish on its into chyle: chyme mass, the
leaves ; a resinous extract from central semi- fluid sarcode in the
the Indian hemp or canna interior of the Infusoria : chymif.
bis. ' erous, a . , kim.ifler :ŭs (L. fero,
chylaqueous, a ., kil·āk'wě-ús (Gr. I bear), containing or bearing
chulos, juice, humour ; L. aqua, chyme: chymification ,n. , kim.if ?
water ), in zool., applied to a fluid ik ā'shăn, the process ofchanging
consisting partly of water taken into chyme.
in from the exterior, and partly Cibotium , n. , stb.o'shi.ům (Gr.
of the products of digestion which kibotos, a chest, a casket), a
occupy the body cavity in many genus of ferns, Ord . Filices, so
Invertebrates ; applied also to the named in reference to the form of
special canal sometimes existing the indusium : Cibotium barom .
for its conduction . etz , băröm -ětz (a Russian name),
chyle, n . ,, kil (Gr. chulos, juice), a a fern called the Scythian or
white or milky fluid separated Tartarean lamb, because, prepared
from the substances digested in in a particular way, it resembles
the stomach, and conveyed into a lamb.
the circulation of the blood by cicatricula, n. , săk”ătorikóūl·ă (L.
dim . of cīcātrix , a markor scar ),
the lacteal vessels : chylific, a.,
kil.of.tk (L. focio , I make), pro- the scar left after the falling ofa
ducing chyle ;. designating a part leaf; the hilum or base of the
of the digestive apparatus of seed ; the point in the ovum or
insects ; applied to one of the egg in which life first shows
stomachs, where more than one itself : cicatricose, a. , stk •ători.
is present : chylous, a., kil. köz, marked with scars or cicat
ús, pert. to or full of chyle : rices : cicatrix, n. , stk’ătoriks, the
chylification, n. , kilif.tk:a . scar or seam that remains on the
shăn, the process of making skin after a wound has skinned.
chyle from food : chyliferous, over and healed.
 CIC 84 CIN

Cichoraceæ , n . plu., stk’ör.à'sěēl Cinchon, a viceroy of Peru, who

(Gr. kichöriðn , L. căchorium , was cured of a fever by the Peruv .
succory or endive), a Sub -order ian bark, 1638), a Sub -order of
of the Ord. Compositæ , most of the Ord. Rubiaceæ: Cinchona, n.,
the plants of which yield a milky sin.kõn'ă, a genus of trees and
juice, and are bitter and astring. shrubs, various species of which
ent : Cichorium , n ., sik.or'.ž.ům , furnish Peruvian or Jesuit's bark ,
a genus of plants : Cichorium growing abundantly in Upper
endivia , ěn •diviž • ă ( F. endive, a Peru : Cinchona Condaminea,
salad ), a species, the blanched kon'dă -min'e- ă (after De la Con
leaves of which constitute endive : damin , a celebrated navigator);
C. intybus, in'tīb -ús (said to be C. calisaya, kılts•āłyă ; C.
from L. in , in ; tūbus, a tube- succirubra, súkósă-róbèră (L.
from the hollow form of its stem ), succus, juice, moisture ; rūber or
the succory or chicory, cultivated rūbra, red ), are the three species
for the sake of its root, used for which furnish the pharmaceutical
mixing with coffee when roasted bark ; about twelve species fur.
and ground, or used alone as nish the commercial bark , and
coffee : cichoriaceous, a. , sik.or! for the manufacture of quinine,
ž.ūéshús, having the qualities of which the pharmacopæia , how
chicory or wild endive . ever, directs to be prepared from
Cicuta , n. , sik • ūtă ( L. cặcūta , the the yellow bark , the C. calisaya,
plant hemlock ), a genus of plants, and C. lancifolia : cinchonin, n. ,
Ord. Umbelliferæ : Cicuta virosa, sžníkon.in , also cinchonia , n.,
vir oză ( L. virosus, slimy, sin.kön ž ă, an alkaloid obtained
poisonous – from vīrus, slime, from cinchona bark : cinchonism ,
poison ), water -hemlock or cow- n. , sinókon.izm , a disturbed
bane. condition of the general health
cilia , n. plu., sil.t• ă (L. cilium , an by overdoses and too frequent
eyelid with the hairs growing on use of quinine.
it ; cilia, eyelids), the hairs on cincinnus, n., sinósin'ŭs, orcicinus ,
the edge of the eyelids ; hairs on n. , sis.tnáŭs (Gr. kikinos or kikin .
the margin of any body ; thin nos, a lock of hair, a curled lock),
hair-like projections from an applied to thehair on the temples;
animal membrane which have a in bot., an inflorescence ; a scorp
quick, vibratory motion - in ioid cyme.
insects only microscopic; in bot., cinclides, n. plu ., sõn.klid'ēz (Gr.
short stiff hairs fringing the kingklis, a lattice, a grating ),
margin of a leaf : ciliary, a. , apertures in the column walls of
sil.č.érot, belonging to the eye- some sea anemones, which prob
lids or cilia : ciliate, a . , silióāt,ably serve for the emission of
also ciliated , a., sil·i·āt.ed, pro- the cord -like craspeda.
vided with cilia; fringed. cinenchyma, na,săn ăng- kẽmã(Gr.
ciliograda, n . plu., sil.i.o.grād'ă kineo, I move; engchuma, an in
(L. cilium , an eyelid with the fusion ), in bot., laticiferous tissue
hairs on its margin ; grădior, I formed by anastomising vessels ;
walk, grădus, a step), animals applied to laticiferous vessels of
that swim by means of cilia- plants on account of the granules
sameas 'Ctenophora :' ciliograde, contained in the ‘latex'exhibiting
a., sil?ž.ö.gräd , swimming by the certain movements under the
vibratory motion of cilia . microscope : cinenchymatous, a. ,
Cinchoneæ , n. plu ., sinókön'ě.ē săn ăng kẽm: ặt- is, having lativit.
(after the wife of the Conde del erous tissue.
 CIN 85 CIR

cinereous, a. , sinóēr'.e.ŭs, also tomosis ending in small veins :

cineritious, a. , sin’ėr.ish'ús ( L. c . tonsillaris, tonésil.lar.is ( 1..
cinerācěus, and cinereus, resem . tonsillāris, belonging to the ton
bling ashes, ash -coloured from sils — from tonsilis, shorn, cut, or
cinis, ashes, cineris, of ashes ), clipped ), the tonsillar circle ; a
resembling ashes in colour, kind of plexus formed by some
appearance, or consistence ; in branches of theglosso -pharyngeal
anat., applied to the outer or nerve around the tonsil : c. ven
cortical substance of the brain, osus, věnooz’ús (L. vēnosus, full
which has a grey colour. of veins , from vēna, a vein), an
Cinnamodendron , n. , sinónăm.ö . anastomatic venous circle sur
děn'dron (Gr. kinnamomon , Ar. rounding the base of the nipple.
kinamon, cinnamon ; Gr.dendron, circumduction, n. , sėrk’úm.dŭk.
a tree), a genus of trees, Ord. shŭn ( L. circum , around ; ductum ,
Canellaceæ : Cinnamodendron to lead), a slight circular motion
corticosum , kort:ik • oz'um (L. which the head of a long bone
corticosus, full of bark — from describes in its socket, caused by
cortex , bark, corticis, of bark ), a the movement of the extremity
tree of the West Indies which of a limb describing a large circle
yields an aromatic bark : Cin . on a plane - said of the movements
namomum, nQ , sẵn năm-õm: im, of the shoulder and hip -joints .
a genusof plants, Ord. Lauraceæ : circumferential, a. , sertům.fèr.
Cinnamomum zeylanicum , zī. ěn'shăl ( L. circum , around ;ferens,
lăn’ikóům ( from Zeylan, Ceylon ), carrying, ferentis, of carrying),
the true cinnamon tree of com- pert. to the circumference ; n .,a
merce, cultivated in Ceylon : C. marginalfibro-cartilage attached
cassia, kăsh't- ă (see " cassia '), the around the lip of the cotyloid
chief source of Cassia lignea, or cavity as seen in the hip -joint.
cassia bark of commerce. circumflexus, n. , serkóúm.fléks!ŭs
circinate , a ., séristn • ât (L. circino, (L. circum , around; flexus, bent),
I turn round; circinātum , to turn bent circularly ; circumflex ;
round — from circinus, a pair of applied to certain vessels and
compasses), in bot., rolled inwards nerves from their course : circ
from the summit towards the umflexus palati, păl·āt'i ( L.
base like a crosier, asthe young palātūs, the palate, palāti, of the
fronds of ferns : circinal, a ., ser? palate), a broad, thin, ribbon
sin •ål, rolled in spirally with the fike muscle of the palate.
summit in the centre. circumscissile, a ., sérkéŭm •sës'il
circulus articuli vasculosus, sėrk '. (L. circum , around ; scissum , to
ūl ús ârt-ik'ül ī văskéūl.oz.ŭs (L. cut), cut round in a circular
circŭlus, a circle ; articŭlus, a manner, as in seed vessels open
joint, articŭlī, of a joint; vascăl- ing by a lid.
osus, full of vessels, as veins and circumscription, n. , serkúm .
arteries), the vascular circle of a skršp'shăn (L. circum , around ;
joint ; a narrow vascular border scriptus, written ), limitation ; the
around an articular cartilage. periphery or margin of a leaf or
circulus major, sėrk'ül-ús mādjor other organ .
(L. circŭlus, a circle ; mājor, Cirrhipedia or Cirripedia , n . plu.,
greater ), the greater circle ; a sirért.pēd'i• ă (L. cirrus, F.cirrhe,
vascular ring in the ciliary muscle a lock, a curl ; pēdēs, feet), a
of the iris : circulus minor, min ! Sub-class of Crustacea, having
ör (L. minor, less or lesser), a curled, jointed feet: also, in same
second and lesser circle of anas- sense, Cirrhopoda or Cirropoda,
 CIR 86 CLA

str.rðp.od • ă (Gr. pous, a foot, said to possess acrid properties :

podes, feet ) : cirropodous, a. , str. C. tinctoria , tink - tõrită (L.
ropiðdóŭs, having filaments or tinctörtus, belonging to dyeing),
cirri arranged in pairs on the a species whose leaves and
abdomen , forming a sort of feet fruit abound in a green col.
or fins. ouring matter , which on expos
cirrhose, a. , sirrēz, also cirrhous, ure becomes blue, used as a dye
sirūs (F. cirrhe, L. cirrus, a for cotton fabrics.
lock, a curl), having or giving Cistaceæ , n. plu., stst•ā’se-ē (Gr.
off tendrils : cirrhus, n. , sir'ŭs, kistos, the cistus or rock rose),
also cirrus, n . , sărăs, a tendril ; the Rock Rose famil an Order
9

a modified leaf in the form of a of shrubs or herbaceous plants :

twining process : cirrhiform , a. , Cistus, n. , sist: ŭs, a genus of
siriri.form ( L. forma, shape ), plants, many of which yield a
having a tendril-like shape : cirrhi resinous balsamic juice : Cistus
or cirri, n . plu ., str'i, in bot. , Creticus, krēt.ikóŭs (L. Crēticus,
tendrils ; in zool., tendril-like of or from Crete, in the Levant),
appendages, such as the feet of the principal species which pro
barnacles and acorn shells ; the duces the resinous matter called
lateral processes on the arms of ' ladanum ' or ' labdanum . '
the Brachiopoda : cirrif'erous,a. , cistella, n., sist- el·lă (L. cistella, a
(L. fero, I carry ), also cirriger. small basket - from cista, a basket
ous, a ., str.idjděr :ŭs ( L. gero, 1 of wicker -work ), in bot., a caps
carry ), carrying cirri. ular shield of some lichens.
cirrhosis, n ., sir.rõzéčs (Gr. kirrhos, cistolith, n. , sist:ö·lith (L. cista, a
tawny-coloured ), a pathological basket of wicker -work ; Gr. lithos,
condition consisting of an excess- astone), in bot., an agglomeration
ive formation of fibrous connect. of raphides suspended in a sac by
ive tissue, which conduces to a tube, as in Ficus elastica.
various secondary changes ; a cistome, n. , sõstom.ē (Gr. kistē, a
diseased state of the liver, in which small box or chest, or L. cista , a
it becomes smaller and firmer basket of wicker -work ; Gr. stoma,
than usual, known commonly as
6
a mouth ), in bot., a funnel-shaped
" hob -nailed ' or ' gin -drinker's prolongation of the cuticle into
liver .' the openings of the stomata.
Cissampelos, n. , sts •ăm pel-88 (Gr. citrate, n ., sit'rāt (L. citrus, a
kissos, ivy ; ampelos, à vine), a lemon , or the tree), a salt of citric
beautiful genus of stove climbers, acid, a common form of giving
Ord . Menispermaceæ : Cissam . many remedies : citric acid , sit.
pelos ovalifolia, Šv.dléč.folž ă răk, the substance which gives
(L. ovālis, oval ; folium , a leaf, the pleasant acid flavour to
folia , leaves); also C.Mauritiana, oranges, lemons, and most other
maw'rish.i•ān'ă (after Prince fruits: citron, n. , sitóròn, the fruit
Maurice of Nassau ), species which of the citron tree : citrine, a. ,
are tonic and diuretic. sitárăn , like a citron ; yellow -green.
Cissus, n .,sts'sės (Gr. kissos, ivy ), cladanthi, n. plu ., klăd ănth ?ī (Gr.
a genus of climbers, Ord. Ampel. klados, a tender branch, a twig ;
ideæ or Vitaceæ : Cissus cordata, anthos, a flower ), in bot., flowers
kord •ātă (L. cordātus, heart- which terminate a lateral branch
shaped ), and C. setosa, sētöösă in mosses.
(L. sētõsus, full of coarse hairs cladenchyma, n . plu., klåd.eng'.
or bristles — from sēta , abristle), kim • ă (Gr. klados, a tender branch ;
species the leaves of which are engchuma, an infusion ), tissue
 CLA 87 CLE

composed of branching cells, as form ( L. forma, shape ), same

in some hairs. sense as preceding: clavellose, a. ,
cladocarpi, n . plu., klăd'o.kârpi klăvéěl·löz, having club-like proc
(Gr. klados, à tender branch ; esses .

karpos, fruit), in bot., mosses Claviceps purpurea, klāv.čosẽps

which produce sporangia on pėr.pūr'e- ě (L. clāviceps, club
short lateral branches. headed from clāvus, a club ;
cladocera , n. plu ., klåd.88'ěră căpăt, a head ; purpůrčus, purple
(Gr. klådos, a branch, a twig ; coloured ), a species of fungi pro
keras, a horn), an Order of Crus- ducing the disease called ' ergot,'
tacea having branched antennæ . which attacks rye and other
cladodium , n ., klådood.č.ům (Gr. grasses.
klados, a tender branch ), in bot. , clavicle, n. , klăvérköl (L. clāvicula ,
a plant that has flattened out a small key — from clāvis, a key),
branches, as in the butcher's broom the collar-bone, so calledfrom its
and some eacti. supposed resemblance toan ancient
Cladonia , n. , klăd - oníž -ě (Gr. key .
klados, a tender branch ), a genus clavula, n., klăv'ül ă (L. clăvula,
of lichens: Cladonia rangiferina, a little nail — from clāvus, a nail),
rānj.tf'ěr.in'ă ( Lap. and Finn . in bot. , the receptacle of certain
raingo, the reindeer ; ferīnus, of fungi.
or belonging to a wild beast), clavus, n., klāváŭs (L. clāvus, a
the lichen upon which the rein- nail), a corn or callosity : clavus
deer feeds. hystericus, his.těričkóŭs (Gr. hus
cladoptosis, 1. , klăd'op.tözéis (Gr. terikos, L. hystericus, pert. to the
klados, a branch ; ptosis, a fall), womb, hysterical — from Gr. hus
in bot., the fall of branches, as in tera, the womb), an acute pain
Thuja, Taxodium , etc. in the head, having the feeling as
Cladosporium , n. , klăd'o•8põržům if a nail were being driven into
(Gr. klados, a branch ; spora , the part, occurring in hysterical
seed ), a genus of minute fungi, persons.
having the sporules attached to claw , n. , klavo (Dut. klauwe, a
the branches, mostly found on old ball or claw ; F. clou, a nail ), in
decaying wood : Cladosporium bot. , the narrow end or base of
herbarum , herb• ārbúm (L.herba, some petals.
grass, an herb, herbārum , ofherbs), Claytonia, n. , klā.tõn't.ă ( after
the minute fungi which cause Clayton, an American botanist ),
the disease in silkworms called a genus of very pretty plants,
' gattine,' which is a corruption of Ord . Portulacaceæ : Claytonia
catkin ,' from its appearance. tuberosa, tūbber.öz’ă (L. tuberosus,
clathrate, a., klăth'rāt (L. clāthrī, having fleshy,knobs — from tūber ,
a trellis, a lattice ), in bot., latticed a bump, a knob), a species of
like a grating . plants whose roots are eaten in
claustrum , n. , klawst'rům ( L. Siberia .
claustrum , that which shuts off, cleido -mastoid, a. , klid'ő-măst'oyd
a lock , a bar), a thin lamelliform (Gr. kleis,a key, or the clavicle,
deposit of grey matter in the kleidos, of a key ; Eng. mastoid,
cerebrum . nipple-like, as on the breast),
clavate, a. , klāv'ät (L. clāvātus, one of two muscles which are
club - shaped - from clāvus, a attached inferiorly to the anterior
cudgel, a club), club-shaped ; be- surface of the sternum, and the
coming gradually thicker towards inner third of the clavicle .
the top : claviform , a ., klāvéč. | Clematideæ , n. plu ., klčm'ŭt.žd'écē
 CLE 88 CLU

(Gr. klēma, a vine branch , ktēm . Leguminose , Sub -oru . Papilion

ătos, of a vine branch ; L. clēm . aceæ .

atis, the clematis, clēmătidis, clinandrium , n. , klīn •ănd'ržům

of the clematis), a Sub -order of (Gr. klinē, a bed ; anēr, a man ,
plants, Ord . Ranunculaceæ : Clem . andros, of a man ), in bot., the
atis, n. , klem'ăt.is, a genus of part of the column of orchideous
highly ornamental, and for the plants in which the anther lies :
most part, climbing plants, so clinanthium , n. , klīn • ănthłč ům
called because most of the species (Gr. anthos, a flower), a common
climb like the vine : Clematis receptacle, assuming a flattened,
recta , rėktă (L. rectus, straight, convex, or concave form , bearing
upright ); C. flammula , flămălă numerous flowers, as in the head.
(L.flammüla, a little flame- from of the daisy .
flamma, a flame), two species, clinical, a. , klinčik.ål, sometimes
the leaves of which have been clinic, a., kliničk (Gr. klinē, a
used as vesicants. bed), pert. to a bed ; applied to
Cleomeæ , n . plu ., klē•õm'écē (Gr. the instruction of a teacher to
kleió or klēő , I close or shut), a students of medicine at the bed.
Sub-order ofplants, Ord. Cappar- side of the patient, or from notes
idaceae : Cleome, n ., klē.omíē, a taken by a teacher at the bed.
genus of veryprettyfree-flowering side : clinoid, a ., klīn'oyd (Gr.
plants, so called alluding to the eidos, resemblance), resembling a
parts of the flower ; some species bed or partsof a bed ; appliedto
are very pungent, and are used as processes of bone of thesphenoid
substitutes for mustard : Cleome bone bearing a resemblance to
dodecandra , dod'ék -and ră (Gr. the knobs of a bed.
dodeka, twelve ; anēr, a man, clitoris, n., klit:öročs (Gr. kleitoris,
andros, of a man ), a species the clitoris - from kleio, I shut),
whose root is used as an anthel- a small elongated body in the
mintic. female, corresponding inconform .
Clerodendron, n ., klēr! õ•děn'dron ation and structure to a diminut .
(Gr. klēros, a share, a lot ; den- ive penis : clitoritis, n. , klitor .
dron , a tree), a beautiful genus it'is, inflammation of the clitoris.
of plants, Ord. Verbenaceæ, so cloaca, n. , klo:ākóă ( L. cloaca, a
named from the uncertain medic- common sewer ), the common
inal properties of the species ; cavity into which the intestinal
the leaves when bruised are em- canal and the ducts of the gener
ployed to kill verminon cattle in ative and urinary organs open ,
India : Clerodendron Thomsona , and from which they discharge
tomósõn.ē, and its variety C. theircontents, as in some Inverteb .
Balfourianum , bål.foorli•ānăm rates, as among insects, and in
( Thomson, Balfour), are beauti- many vertebrates, as among dom
ful climbing plants, from the estic fowls.
contrast between their scarlet clonic, a., klončik (Gr. klonos,
flowers and white calyx. tumult ), denoting a convulsion
clestines, n. plu ., klěs'tīn •ēz (Gr. with alternate contraction and
klēstos or kleistos, shut or closed ), relaxation .
in bot. , cells containing raphides. Clusiaceæ , n. plu., kloozłž•ā'sč•ē
>

Clianthus, n ., klīóănth’ús (Gr. (after Charles de l'Ecluse, a

kleos or kleios, glory, renown ; botanist, 1609), an Order of
anthos, a flower), agenus of plants beautiful trees and shrubs, yield
so called in allusion to the noble ing resinous juices, known also
appearance of the species, Ord . as Guttiferæ or Guttifers, or the
 CLY 89 COC

Gamboge family : Clusia , n. , codes, n. plu ., kok?kodóēz, round

kloozháč.ă, a veryornamental genus protuberances like peas.
of trees , remarkable for the mode coccoliths, n. plu ., kok +ko.liths
in which they send out advent- (Gr. kokkos, a berry ; lithos, a
itious roots: Clusia flava, flāvéă stone), minute oval or rounded
( L. flāvus, golden - yellow ), a bodies, found either free or
species whose fruit, called also attached to the surface of cocco
wildmango or balsam tree, yields spheres, probably of vegetable
a yellow juice likegamboge. origin .
clypeate, a., klipe.at (L. clype- Coccoloba, n. , kok ko.lõbă (Gr.
atus, furnished with a shield- kokkos, a berry ; lobos, a lobe), a
from clypeus, a shield ), in bot. , genusof plants,Ord . Polygonaceæ:
having the shape of shield : Coccoloba uvifera, ūv.ifler. = (L.
clypeiform , a. , klip ?ě.z.form (L. ūvif era , bearing grapes — from
forma, shape), shield -shaped , as uva , a grape ; fero , I bear ), the
the carapace of the king-crab : sea-sidegrape, so called from the
clypeus rugulose, klip'ě-ús rūg. appearance of the fruit, which
ül.oz (L. clypeus, a shield ; a dim. yields an astringent substance
of L. ruga , a plait or wrinkle), called Jamaica kino.
a shield or horny covering full of coccospheres, n. plu., kok.kð-sfērs
wrinkles . (Gr. kokkos, a berry ; sphaira, a
clyster , n., klisť:ėr (Gr. klustēr, a sphere ), sphericalmasses of sarc
clyster — from kluzo, I wash ), an ode, bearing coccoliths upon their
injection into the bowels by the external surface.
anus . cocculum , n ., kok'ül.ům ( coccus, a
cnidæ , n. plu. , nid'e (Gr. knidē, a L. formative from Gr. kokkos, a
nettle, because it stings — from berry, a seed, a scarlet colour ;
knað, I excite itching), the L.coccum , the berry of the scarlet
urticating cells, or thread cells, oak ), in bot., a seed cell which
which give many coelenterate opens with elasticity : Cocculus,
animals power to sting. n ., kok •ūl.ŭs, a genus of plants,
coagulum , n . , kõ·ágóūl.ům , coag- Ord. Menispermaceæ , remarkable
ula, n. plu., kõ•ăgʻūl·ă (L. coāg. for their medicinal virtues, so
úlum , curdled milk ), clot of named because most of the species
blood ; the curd of milk ; a thick . bear scarlet berries: Cocculus In .
ened or fixed mass of a liquid. dious, in'dik.ŭs ( L. Indicus, be
coarctate, a ., kö•drk -tät ( L. coarc- longing to India), the fruit of the
tātum , to press together ), in bot. , Anamirta cocculus, which is ex
closely pressed ; enclosed in a tremely bitter, and the seeds con
case or covering in such a manner tain a poisonousnarcotic principle,
as to give no indication of what called Picrotoxin ; the pericarp
is within , as in the transformation yields a non -poisonous substance
of insects: coarctation , n., kõ' called Menispermin : coccus, n. ,
ârk.taʼshăn, the act of straiten- kok -ŭs, and coccum , n. , kok'ům,
ing or pressing together, as in cocci, n . plu. , kok'sī, portions of
strictures of the intestine or the dry elastic fruitof many of the
urethra. Euphorbiaceæ , which separate
cocci, n . plu ., kókósi, see ' coccus.' with great force and elasticity in
coccidium , n ., kokosid't-úm (Gr. order to project their seeds : Coccus
kokkos, a seed , a kernel ; eidos, cacti, kok'ús kák'tī (coccus, the
resemblance), in Algæ , a round scarlet- colour; L. cacti, of the
conceptacle without a pore and cactus), the name of the cochineal
containing a tuft of spores : COC- insect, which feeds upon cactuses;
 COC 90 CE

the female insect when dried con- of the nut), the Cocoa -nut tribe, a
stitutes the cochineal of com- Sub -order of trees, Ord . Palmæ ,
merce, which consist of the oil -bearing
coccyx , n., kok'siks (Gr . kokkux, palms : Cocos, n., kokios, a genus
the cuckoo, imitation of its cry, of palm trees, including the cocoa
a crest, kokkūgos, of the cuckoo; nut tree : Cocos nucifera, nū •sif ?
L. coccyx, the cuckoo, coccygis, ěr • ě (L. nux, a nut, nůcis, of a
of thecuckoo), the terminal por- nut ; féro, I bear), the coco or
tion of the spinal columnin man, cocoa -nut palm , themost useful in
commonly consisting of four rudi- the world for its various products:
mentary vertebræ, so called from cocoa , n ., kok'o, the very large
its resemblance to a cuckoo's beak nut of the cocos palm ; also the
or bill : coccygeal, a ., kok •sid ;. name given to the fruit of the
e -ăl, connected with the coccyx : Theobroma cacao, which is of the
coccygeus, a. , kok.sidj.e-ŭs, ap- size of a kidney -bean , and when
plied to a muscle consisting ofa dried and ground into powder,
thin, flat, and triangular sheet of and variously prepared, is sold
fleshy and tendinous fibres con- under the names cocoa and choco
nected with the coccyx . late.
cochlea, n . , kok'le-ă (L. cochlean codeia , n ., köd.ză or kodēšyå,
a snail ; Gr. kochlias, a cockle, also kodein, n. , kod •ē'in (Gr.
a snail with a spiral shell), in kodeia, a poppy head ), an alkal
anat., the most interior division oid, one of the active medicinal
of the internal ear, consisting ex- principles of opium .
ternally of a tapering spiral tube: codonostoma, n. plu ., kodłon •88.
cochleate, a. , kok'tē.āt, twisted tom • ă (Gr. kodon , a bell ; stoma,
like aa snail shell. a mouth ), the aperture or mouth
cochlear, n. , kol·le- ăr (L. cochlear, ofthe disc of a medusa, or of the
a spoon, cochléāris, of a spoon- bell of a medusiform gonophore .
from cochlea, a snail shell), in Coelenterata, n .plu ., sēl-ěn'tėr :ātă
bot. , a kind of æstivation, in (Gr. koilos, hollow ; enteron , a
which a helmet-shaped part covers bowel or gut, entera, entrails),
all the others in the bud :: coch- in zool., the Sub-kingdom com
leariform , a. , kökélè- år! ž.form prising the Hydrozoa and Actin .
(L. forma, shape), shaped some- ozoa, used instead of the old term
what like a spoon . Radiata.
Cochlearia, n. plu. , kokátě•ār!žáă coeliac, a., sēl'i.dk (Gr. koilia ,
(L. cochléar, a spoon ), a genus of belly), pert. to the cavity of the
plants, the leaves of which are belly : coeliac passion ( passion,
hollowed like the bowl of a spoon , suffering ), another name for colic :
Ord. Cruciferæ : Cochlearia offic- colitis ,sēl·īt'is, abdominal in.
inalis, of:fis inālis (L. Officīna , flammation.
a workshop), the common scurvy- coelosperm , n ., sēl'ð•sperm , coelo
grass, used as a stimulant: Č . spermæ, n. plu. , sē 7.spèrm'ē(Gr.
Armoracia , ärimõr : ū -shi- ă ( Ar- koilos, hollow ; koilia , the belly ;
morica, Brittany, the district of sperma, seed ), seeds with the al.
France from which first brought), bumen curved at the ends.
the horse-radish, which has irrit- coenenchyma, n. , sēnočng kim •ă
ant and also vesicant properties. (Gr. koinos, common; engchuma,
Cocoineæ , n . plu. , koko-čn'esē an infusion, tissue), the calcareous
( Prtg. coco , an ugly mask to tissue which unites together the
frightenchildren , so named from various corallites of a compound
the monkey -like face at the base corallum .
 СЕ 91 COL

cencecium , n. , sēn.e'shi.ům (Gr. autumnal from autumnus,

koinos , common ; oikos, a house), autumn ), meadow saffron, or
in zool., the plant-like structure autumn crocus, used in medicine
or dermal system of< any polyzoon; as an extract, vinegar, or tincture:
another name for ‘ polyzoary or colchicin , n., kol'tshis.in, an
polypidom .' alkaloid obtained from the corn
conosarc , n. , sēn'o -särk (Gr. and seeds of the preceding species:
koinos, common; sarx , flesh ), the Colchicum variegatum , vārī.e.
common organized medium by gātīm ( L. variègātum , to make of
which the separate polypites of various sorts or colours), a species
compound hydrozoa are con used for diseases of the joints by
nected together. the ancient physicians under the
conurus, n. , sēn •ūrús, conuri, n. name ' hermodactyle.'
plu .,sēn •ūrī(Gr. koinos, common ; Coleoptera, n. plu ., kol?e.op'těr.ă
oura, tail), intestinal worms, con. (Gr. koleos, a sheath ; pteron , a
sisting of cystose bladders, each wing), the Beetle family , an
of which contains several animals Order of insects which have
grouped together, and adhering horny outer cases or sheaths for
to its sides : cænurus cerebralis, the protection of their mem
sérléb.rāličs (L. cerebrālis, be- branous wings: coleopterous, a. ,
longing to the brain — from cereb- kole-op'těrůs, having horny
rum , the brain ), the brain cen- sheaths or coverings for their
urus ; the disease sturdy in sheep , wings,as the Beetle family.
caused by cænuri. coleorhiza, n ., kol?ē.8.rīz. ă (Gr.
coerulescent, 2.2 sērül.ésent koleos, a sheath ; rhiza , a root ),
( L. cærůlčus, dark - blue, sky- a sheath which covers the young
coloured ), of a blue or sky-blue rootlets of monocotyledonous
m
colour. plants.
Coffea, n. , kof:fe'ă (Ar. kawah, colesulė, n., kol-ěs- ül (diminutive
Sp. cafe, coffee), the coffee trees, of coles, old name for the penis
a genus of very ornamental —fromGr. kõlē, the penis), in bot.,
trees, Sub -ord . Coffee , kof:fe'ē, a cellular ring surrounding the
which furnish important articles pistillidia in Jungermanniæ .
of materia medica, Ord . Rubi. colic, n. , kolčík (Gr. kolikos, L.
aceæ : Coffea Arabica, ár-ábbik • ă colicus, pert. to the colic — from
( Arabica, from Arabia), the tree Gr. kõlon, the largest intestine),
and its varieties which furnish severe twisting pain in the
the coffee of commerce, said to bowels, especially near the navel:
be a native of Caffa in Arabia : colica pictonum , kol.ik • ă přkť.
caffein , n. , kăf:fē'in, the bitter ön.ům ( L. Pictones, the Pict
principle of coffee, identical with avians or inhabitants of Poitou,
Theine, obtained from tea. France, where endemic,Pictónum ,
Colchiceæ , n . plu. , kol.tshis? ě.ē of the Pictavians ), lead colic :
( said to be after´ Colchis, its colitis, n ., kol·īt'is, inflammation
original habitat), a Sub- order of of the colon.
the Ord . Melanthaceæ , which colica dextra, kolik ă děks -tră
have, in general,poisonousproper- ( L. colicus, pert. to the colic
ties : Colchicum , n. , kolétshikům , from Gr. kõlon , the great gut ;
a genus of bulbous plants having L. dextra, right), the right colic,
important medicinal properties, an artery which arises about the
acrid , purgative, emetic, and middle of the mesenteric artery :
narcotic : Colchicum autumnale, C. media , mēd'ž • ă ( L. mědius,
aw.tūm.nālē ( L. autumnālis, middle ), the middle colic, an
 COL 92 COL

artery which arises from the or wash for any part of the body,
upper part of the mesenteric latterly applied chiefly to a wash
artery. for the eyes; an eye water.
collateral, a ., kol·lătér.ål (L. Colocasia ,n .,kol o.kāz.š.č (Gr.kolo .
con , together ; lătus, a side, kasia, the root of the Egyptian
lătěris, of a side), in bot., placed bean ), a genus of plants , Ord.
Colocasia esculenta ,
by the side of another, as in some Araceæ :
ovules. éskóūl.ent'ă (L. esculentus, fit for
Collemaceæ , n. plu ., kol·le.mā'sě.ē eating from esca, food ), a species
(Gr. kollē, glue ), a small Order which has edible corms or bulbs,
of flowerless plants, intermediate which are called Eddoes and
between the Algæ and Lichens, Cocoes in the W. Indies.
bearing the thallus of an alga colocynth, n., kol'o•stnth (Gr.
and the fruit of a lichen : Collema, kolokunthis, the wild or purging
n ., kol·lēm’ă , a genus of Lichens, gourd ), the pulp of a kind of
all the species of which are gourd, common in many parts of
gelatinous. Asia ; the bitter apple, which is a
collenchyma, n ., kol.leng kim •ă powerful purgative.
(Gr. kollē, glue ; engchuma, an colon , n., kol?on (Gr. kôlon, L.
infusion, tissue ), in bot., the sub- colon , the great gut), the large
stance lying between and uniting intestine, from the cæcum to the
cells. rectum.
colleters, n . plu ., kol·lētěrz (Gr. coloquintida, n. , kolo.kwintidă
kollētos, glued or cemented to- ( the Latinised form of the Fr.
gether — from kollē, glue), in bot. , coloquinte, colocynth ), the bitter
glandular hairs on the leaves of a globular fruit, the pulp of which
bud producing blastocolla .' constitutes the medicinal colo
colletic, a ., kol·lètik (Gr. kollet- cynth ; see ' colocynth '; the
žkos, L. collēticus, sticky, gluey Cucumis colocynthis ,Ord. Cucur
- from Gr. kollē, glue ), of the bitace.
nature of glue ; gluey. colostrum , n ., kol·ðsť:rům (L.
collodion, n ., kol·lód ?1./n (Gr. colostrum , the first milk of anim
kollē, glue 3; eidos, resemblance ), als after delivery), the milk
a solution of gun -cotton in ether first secreted in the breasts after
and spirit : colloid, n. , kol·loyd, childbirth .
in chem ., an inorganic compound colotomy, n. , kol.8t:: m . (Gr.
having a gelatinous appearance ; kölon, the colon or great gut ;
a substance which cannot diffuse tomē,a cutting ), an operation for
through organic membranes ; op- opening the bowel in the left
posed to a 'crystalloid, ' whichdoes loin, to remove an obstruction in
readily diffuse itself so : colloid the lower part of the intestine.
cancer, a soft, jelly-like form of colpenchyma, n., kol.pengékim •ă
cancer . (Gr. kolpos, the fold of a garment;
Collomia , n . , kol.lombi- ă (Gr. kollē, engchuma, an infusion , tissue),
glue, referring to the glutinous in bot., tissue composed of wavy
seeds), a genus of plants, Ord. or sinuous cells.
Polemoniaceæ . Colubrina, n. plu., koláū.brīn 'ă
collum , n., kol·lúm (L. collum , a ( L. coluber , a snake), in zool., a
neck), in bot., the part where the division of theOphidia: colubrine,
plumule and radicle, or root and a. , kol ū •brěn, pert. to serpents ;
stem , unite. havingtheappearanceofa serpent.
collyrium, n., kol·lir.č.ům (Gr. columba, n., kolům'bă, or cal.
kollurion, an eye -salve), a lotion umba, n. , kálům'bă (from Col
 COL 93 COM

omba , in Ceylon ), the root of from rectus, straight), the larger

the plant Cocculus palmatus, or folds of the rectum .
Menispermum palmatum, an Colutea, n ., kol•ūť. . (Gr. kolout
excellent tonic. ea, a kind of tree which dies if
Columbacei, n. plu ., kolům.bā ? sé - mutilated ; L. colūtěa, a pod -like
(L. columba , a dove ), the division kind of fruit), a genus of plants,
of rasorial birds which include Ord . Leguminose , Sub-ord.
doves and pigeons. Papilionaceæ : Colutea arbores
Columbine, n. , kolům.bin (L. cens, ar !bor -ěsèns (L. arbores
columbīnus, dove-like — from col. cens, growing into a tree — from
umba , a dove ; may be only arbor , a tree ), the bastard or
column, and bine — from AS. bin . bladder senna, whose leaves are
dan , Icel. binda, to bind, as in used abroad to adulterate the
woodbine), the common climbing true senna .
plant Aquilegia vulgaris, Ord . coma, n. , kom’ă ( Gr. kóma, a
Ranunculaceae deep sleep ), a kind of stupor,
columella, n. , kolům -ět ? lă (L. deep sleep, or insensibility ; a
columella , a small column or deep lethargic sleep from which
pillar — from columna, a column ), theperson cannot be awakened :
the central column, as in the comatose, a. , kombăt•õz, excess
sporangia of mosses ; an axis ively drowsy ; lethargic.
which has carpels arranged around coma, n ., kom’ă (L. coma, Gr.
it ; the central axis round which komē, the hair of the head ), tufts
the whorls of a spiral univalve of hairs terminating certain seeds;
are wound ; the central pillar bracts or tufts as at the summit
found in the thecæ of many of a pine - apple : comose, a. ,
corals :: column, n. , kolům , the kom • őz', furnished with hairs, as
solid body formed by the union the seeds of the willow .
of the styles and filaments in Combretacea , n. plu ., kom'brēt.
some plants ; the cylindrical body āídě.ē (combretum , said to have
of a sea anemone. been a Latin name for a climbing
columella cochleæ , kolůmóěl·lă plant), an Order of climbing
kok -le -ē (L. columella , a small plants: Combreteæ , n. plu ., kom .
column ; cochléa, a spiral shell, brēt?ěóē, a Sub -order: Combretum ,
cochlěc , of a spiral shell), the n. , kom.brētům , a genus.
central pillar round which turns comes nervi ischiadici, kombēz
the spiral tube of the ear . nerv'i s.kž·ăd' *s•i ( L. comes, a
Columelliaceæ , n. plu ., kolům . companion ; nervus, a nerve,
čl·lióā sé-ē (after Columella, a nervi, of a nerve ; ischiadicus,
Spaniard ), a small Order of ever- that has hip -gout - from ischias,
green shrubs and trees: Columel. hip -gout), the companion of the
lia , n. , kolům -ěl- li -ă , a genus of ischiadic nerve ; a branch of the
evergreens. sciatic artery : comes nervi
columnæ carnem , kol·ůminē kâr: phrenici, frěnčís •ī (L. phrenicus,
ně ē (L. columnce, columns ; belonging to the diaphragm
carnece, fleshy - from caro , flesh, from Gr. phren , the diaphragm ),
carnis, of flesh ), the fleshy col. the companion of the phrenic
umns or pillars ; the irregular nerve; a very slender būt long
rounded muscular bands on a branch of the phrenic artery
great part of the inner surfaces which accompanies the phrenic
of the ventricles of the heart : nerve .

columnæ recti, rėkti (L.rectum , Commelynaceæ , n. plu ., kom .

the rectum , recti, of the rectum- mělin •ābsè ē (after Commelin, a
 COM 94 CON

Dutch botanist ), the Spider-wort anther - from Gr. anthēros, L.

family, an Order of plants, some anthēra, flowery ), a Sub -order of
of which have fleshy rhizomes plants, Ord. Liliaceæ , so called
which are used for food : Com . because their anthers are united
melyna, n. , kom'měl·īn'ă, a genus into a cone; the stemless herbs
of very handsome plants. of Peru and Chili : Conanthera ,
commissure, n. , kóm.měsh'oor (L. n. , kon'ănth •ēră, a genus.
commissura, a knot, a joint- conarium , n. , kón •ār'č.úm (Gr.
from con, together ; missus, sent), könos, L. conus, the fruit of the
the place where two parts meet fir), in anat. , a small reddish
and unite ; the point of union body, about the size of a small
between two parts that meet cherry -stone, in the cerebrum ,
closely : commissural, a ., kom . called also the ' pineal body’or
6
mishoor •ăl, connecting together ; gland .'
applied to nerve - fibres which concatenate, a. , kon -kåt en āt (L.
unite different ganglia . con , together ; catēnātus, chained
complanate, a., köméplăn•āt (L. - from catēna, a chain ), chained
complāno, I make level -- from together.
con , together ; plānus, level), in concentric, a. , kon •sènt'rik (L.
bot. , flattened . con, together ; centrum , the
complicate, a ., kom'plik •āt (L. middle point), in bot., having a
complicătăm , to fold together- common centre.
from con , together ; plico, Iconceptacle, n ., kon•sépt'« •kl (L.
fold ), in bot ., folded up upon conceptaculum , a receptacle), in
itself. bot., a hollow sac 'containing a
Compositæ , n. plu. , kom.pozit•ē tuft or cluster of spores ; the
(L. compositus, put together, thecæ of ferns.
compounded ; compāno, I com- concha, n. , kongk’ă (Gr. kongché,
pound — from con, together; pono, L. concha, a shell), the external
I put or place ), the Composite ear , by which sounds are collected
family, one of the largest and and transmitted through the
most important Orders in the modiolus to the internal ear.
vegetable kingdom , and distrib. Conchifera, n. plu. , kongk •ifèr.ă ,
uted over all quarters of the also Conchifers, n. plu ., kongk”.
world.. tf ěrs (L. concha, a shell; fero, I
compress, n. , kom'près (L. com- bear or carry ), an extensive class
pressus, pressed together — from of bivalve shell-fish, including
con, together ; pressus, pressed , the oyster, mussel, cockle, and
kept under ), folds of soft linen scallop ; a synonym for 'lam
cloth, used to cover the dressings elli - branchiate : ' conchiferous,
of wounds, etc .: compressed , a ., a ., kongk -ï'èrůs, producing or
kom.prěst', in bot. , flattened lat- having shells : conchiform , a.,
erally : compression, n. , kom . kongkíž.form (L. forma, shape),
prěshăn, in anat., pressure upon having the shape of a shell.
the brain caused by some severe concolorate, a ., kon •kol’or:āt, also
injury : compressor, n. , kom . concolorous , a . , kon.kolor :ŭs
présłör, a muscle which com- ( L. con , together ; color , colour),
presses the parts on which it similar in colour.
acts : compressorium , n ., kom ? concrete, a. , kongkrēt (L. con,
près.or'čům , that which com- together ; cretum, to grow ),
presses or fixes ; a compressor. united in growth ; growing to
Conanthereæ , n . plu ., kon'ănth. gether : concretion , 11. , kon.
ērie.ē (Gr. könos, a cone ; Eng. krēsh'ún, a mass formed by the
 CON 95 CON

union of various parts adhering | resemblance), formed of single

to each other. rows of cells, as in the Confervæ ;
concussion, n., kon këshŭn (L. having thread-like articulations.
concussio, a shaking - from con, confluent, a., kon.floo.ent (L. con,
together ; quassum , to shake),in together; fuens, flowing), in
med ., a severe shattering or bot., gradually uniting in the
injury of some internal organ in progress of growth.
consequence of a fall, or heavy congenital, a. , kön.jěnížt.ål (L.
blow . congenitus, born together - from
conduplicate, a., kon •dūłplikóūt
9 con , together ; genitus, brought
( L. con , together ; duplico, I forth, produced ), existing from
double -- from duo, two ; plico, birth, as a disease or some de
I fold ), doubled ; folded upon formity.
itself. congested, a. , kon.jěst'éd (L. con
condyle, n ., kon'drl (Gr. kondulos, gestus, pressed together — from
a knuckle, a knob ), in anat., a con, together ; gestum , to carry),
protuberance having a flattened in bot., heaped together ; in med. ,
articular surface ; condyles, n. having an unnatural accumula
plu ., the articular surfaces by tion of blood : congestion, n . ,
which the skull articulates with kon.jěst:yắn, an unnaturalcollec
the vertebral column : condyloid , tionof blood in any part or organ
a. , kon'děl -oyd (Gr. eidos, re- of abody.
semblance), resembling a condyle. conglobate, a. , konéglõb āt (L.
cone, n. , kõn (Gr. könos, L. cõnus, conglobātum , to gather into a
a cone), the scaly fruit of the fir, ball — from con, together ; globus,
pine, etc. a ball), in the shape of a ball or
conenchyma, n ., kön• éng-kim -ă sphere.
(Gr. kõnos, the cone of the pine ; conglomerate, a ., kon• glom'èr:ūt
engchuma, an infusion, tissue), (L. conglomeratum , to roll to
tissue composed of conical cells, gether from con , together ;
as in the form of hairs. gloměro, I wind into a ball or
Conferva , n. , kón.fèrvă, Con- heap ), in bot. , clustered together ;
fervæ , na plu ., kom.fervē (L. applied to a gland composed of
conferveo, I grow together), a various glands or lobules with a
very extensive and interesting common excretory duct ; denot.
genus of Algæ , having branched ing a stony mass composed of
cellular expansions, and nutritive sandstone and various pebbles.
and reproductive cells, often dis- conglutinate, a . , kon.gloot'in •āt
tinct and separate — so called on ( L. conglutinātus, glued or cem
account of their coherence in a ented), glued together in heaps ;
branched linear or lateral expan , united together as by a tenacious
sion : Confervaceæ , n. plu ., kon : substance .
ferv.ā'sè ē, a Sub-order of flower- conia, n . plu ., končž• ă (Gr. koneion ,
less water-plants of the simplest L. conium , hemlock), the active
structure, of various colours- principle of hemlock, consisting
green, olive, violet, and red : of a volatile oleaginous alkali,
Conferva crispa, krisp'ě (L. which acts as an energetic poison :
crispus, crisp , curled ), the water- Conium , n ., koníč.ům , a genus of
plant called Water · flannel, plants, Ord . Umbelliferæ : Conium
forming beds of entangled fila- maculatum , măk'ülöūtīm ( L.
ments which enclose pentagonal maculätum , to spot, to stain
and hexagonal spaces: conferv . from macŭla , a stain ), the plant
oid, a ., kõn.fèrv’oyd (Gr. eidos, ! hemlock, probably the 'koneion '
 CON 96 CON

of the Greeks, and ' cicuta ’ of the I join ), the fine sensitive mem.
Romans. brane which covers the front of
conidia , n. , kön•žd č•ă (Gr. konis, the eyeball, and lines the eyelids.
a nit, the egg of a louse, flea, or Connaraceæ , n. plu ., koninăr.a.
bug, konidos, of a nit), in bot., sēsē (Gr. konněros, a species of
thepeculiar spores in fungi which tree), the Connarus family, a
resemble buds : conidiiferous, a ., small Order of tropical trees and
kon •id'ž žf ėr ŭs (L. fero, I bear shrubs, some bearing handsome
or carry), producing or bearing flowers, and others edible fruits :
conidia . Connarus, n. , konénăróůs, a genus
Conifere , n. plu ., kõn.if'er ē, also of trees and shrubs.
Conifers, n. plu ., konbif.èrs (L. connate, a., kon •nāt' ( L. con, to
conus, a cone ; féro, I bear), the gether; nātus, born), in bot. ,
cone-bearing family, a very ex- having two leaves with their
tensive Order of trees having four bases united ; having parts united
Sub-orders : coniferous, a . , kön . in any stage ofdevelopment,which
ifèr.ŭs (L. féro, I bear), produc- are normally distinct.
ing or bearing cones. connective, n. , kon.někt:ğv (L. con,
coniocyst, n ., koníč• 7• sist (Gr. together ; necto, I tie), in bot. ,
konis, dust, a nit ; kustis, a the fleshy part which connects
bladder), in bot., spore cases the lobes of an anther.
resembling tubercles. connivent, a., kon.nīvěnt (L. con
Coniomycetes, n., koníž.ū.mī•sētéēz nīvens, winking or blinking ), in
(Gr. könis, a nit, dust ; mukēs, bot., having two organs arching
a fungus, a mushroom , mukētos, over so as to meet above, as petals;
of a fungus), a Sub -order of converging
Fungi, in which the flocci of conoid, a., kon.oyd',> also conoidal,
the fruit are obsolete or mere a. , kön.oyd ăl (Gr. kõnos, a cone ;
peduncles. eidos, resemblance), shaped like
coniothalameæ , n. plu. , končí.8. a cone.
thål·ămée.ē (Gr. könis, a nit, constipation, n. , kon'stăp •ā'shún
dust ; thalămos, a bedchamber, (L. constipātum , to press closely
a nest), a Sub-order of lichens ; together — from con, together;
pulverulent lichens. stipo, I press together), sluggish
Conirosters, n. plu. , kõn'tórðst'èrsaction of the bowels; difficult
(L. conus, a cone ; rostrum , a expulsion of the hardened fæces .
beak ), in zool., the division of constricted, a. , kon.strikt:ěd (L.
perching birds with conical beaks. constrictus, drawn or bound to.
conium , kõn't.ům , see ' conia. ' gether ), in bot., tightened or con
conjugate, a. , kon joog.āt (L. con- tracted in width , as if tied with a
jugatum , to unite — from con, to . cord : constrictor, n .,kon.striktor,
gether; jugum , a yoke or bond ), in anat., a muscle which draws
paired ; joined by pairs : conjuga- together or contracts an opening
tion, n ., kon joog• ā'shăn, the ofthe body, as the pharynx .
union of two cells in such a way consumption, n. , kon •gūm'shủn
as to develop a spore: conjugate (L. con, together ; sumptum , to
spirals, in bot., whorled leaves so take) a gradual andgeneral wast.
arranged as to give two or more ing of the body from diseased
generating spirals running par- lungs, or other cause ; phthisis.
allel to each other. contagion, n. , kõn.tādſ.ůn (L. con
conjunctiva, n. , končjúnkt.zvéă tagio, contact, touch ), the com
(L. conjunctīvus, fastening to- munication of disease by contact
gether — from con, together; jungo, or touch .
 CON 97 COP

continuous, a. , kon • ttn’ū •ŭs ( L. Bindweed family, an extensive

continŭus, uninterrupted ), in bot., Order of twining shrubs and
. without joints or articulations. herbaceous plants , having gener
contorted, a ., kón.tort'éd (L. con , ally an acrid juice in the roots,
together ; tortus, twisted ), in bot., which is purgative: Convolvulus,
twisted regularly in one direction n. , kõn.volvéūl •ŭs, a genus of
-applied to a form of æstivation : plants so called from their twin
contortive, a ., kön -tortiv, applied ing or winding habit : Convolv
to the parts of a single whorl ulus scammonia , skăm •mönbi - ă
placed in a circle, each exhibiting (Gr.skammónia, L.scammonia ,the
a torsion of its axis. plant scammony), a species the
contortuplicate, a ., kon’tor.tūp! root of which yieldsa gummy
likóāt ( L. contortus, twisted ; resinous exudation : C. sepium ,
plicātum , to fold ), in bot., twisted sepłtóům ( L. sēpium , the internal
and folded in plaits. shell of the cuttle -fish ), aspecies
Contrayerva or Contrajerva, n ., which yields a spurious kind of
còn tră•gerbả (Indian- Spanish, scammony : C. batatas, băt•āť ăs
contrayerra — from contra, against; (a Spanish or Mexican word), a
yerva , poison, as supposed to be species which yields the sweet
good against poison ), the plant potato or yam , used as food in
whose root yields the Contrayerva tropical countries : C. scoparius,
root of commerce, Ord. Moraceæ . skop •ārét.ŭs (L. scopārius, of or
contusion, n. , kon.tū.zhůn (L. con- belonging to a broom ; scopæ , a
tūsum , a bruise — from con, to- bunch of twigs, a broom ), yields
.gether; tūsus, beaten ), a form of the oil called Rhodium .
injury caused by heavy pressure convulsions, n . plu ., kon •vůl'shŭns
or a sharp blow without any ex- ( L. convulsió , a convulsion
ternal wound ; a bruise: contused from con, together ; vulsum , to
wound, when, in addition to the pluck or tear away), violent and
injury of the soft parts, the skin involuntary contractionsofcertain
is broken . muscles of the body, as infits.
conus arteriosus, kõn’ús artēr.i. copaiba, n. , kā pāb?ă, or copaiva,
özéŭs (L. conus, a cone ; artēria, n ., ko pāv'ă (Sp. and Portg.), an
an artery ), the arterial cone ; a oleo -resin or turpentine, obtained
smooth, conical prolongation of from various parts of S. America ;
the left ventricle upwards, from a balsam .
which the pulmonary artery Copaifera ,n.,ko.pāf'èr ă (copaiba,
arises . and L. fero, I bear), a genus of
convergent, a ., kon •vėrj.ent (L. plants, Ord. Leguminosæ, Sub
con, together; vergens, bending, ord . Cæsalpinieæ : Copaifera
turning ), in bot., applied to ribs Jacquinii, jåkówžn't- (after
of leaves running from base to Jacquinia , a botanist of Vienna),
apex in a curved manner.
a the copaiba of Jacquinia ; C.
convolute, a. , konívol.8t, also con . Langsdorfii, lăngs.dorf.či (of
volutive, a ., konívol.6ť.Xv (L. con, Langsdorf ); C. bijuga, bidj.ūg å
together >; volūtus, rolled ), in bot., (L. bijŭgus, yoked two together
having a leaf in a bud rolled upon from bis, twice ; jūgum , a yoke);
itself ; rolled up laterally so as C. multijugus, múlt:ğdjūg.ŭs ( L.
partially to embrace each other. multus, many ; jŭgum , a yoke) ;
Convolvulaceæ , n . plu ., kon.volv. C. Martii, márisħi-i (L. of the
ūl•ā ?sé-ē(L.convolvŭlus, the plant month of March ); C. Guianensis,
bindweed - from con , together ; gwiłăn•ens'is (of or from Guiana );
volvo, I roll), the Convolvulus or C. coriacea, kõr'ě•ā’sē• ă (L. cori
G
 COP 98 COR

āceus, leathery — from cortum , vegetable, which are reckoned

skin , hide), are species which animal by many.
yield the balsam of copaiba. Corchorus, n ., körkörös (Gr.
Copepoda,n.,kop.epłodă (Gr.kõpe, korē, the pupil of the eye ; koreo ,
an oar ; podes, feet ), oar -footed I cleanse, Ipurge ), agenus of
animals, an Order of Crustacea. plants, Ord. Tiliaceæ : Corchorus
coprolite ,n. , kop.ro.lit (Gr.kopros, capsularis, kăps'ül·āris ( L. caps.
dung ; lithos, a stone), the petri. ulāris, pert. to a capsule — from
fieddung of animals, chiefly of capsúla , a little chest), a species
saurians . which in India furnishes the jute
Coptis, n. , kop'třs (Gr. kopto, I cut), used in making coarse carpets
a genus of plants, so called in and gunny bags : C. olitorius,
allusion to the division of the olečt.or.č.ús ( L. olitorius, belong .
leaves, Ord. Ranunculaceæ : Cop- ing to vegetables - from olitor, a
tis teetä , tē'tē (a native name), market gardener), Jew's mallow,
a pretty species, the rhizome be- the leaves of which are used as a
ing used in India as a bitter culinary vegetable: C. pyriformis,
tonic. pirt.form.is (L. pirum , a pear ;
coracoid, a.,kor' k -oyd (Gr.koraks, forma, shape), a species in Japan
crow's ; which furnishes fibres.
acrow , korakos, of a crow,
eidos, shape, likeness), applied to corculum , n. , kork'úl.ům (L.
aprocess of bone of the shoulder- corcŭlum , a little heart - from
blade, so named from its resem- cor, the heart), in bot. , a name
blance to a crow's beak ; one of forthe embryo.
the bones of the pectoral arch in cord, n. , kord (L. chorda, Gr.
birds and reptiles : coraco brach . chordē, a string, a gut), the
ialis, kor.dk.ö bråk.č •āléis ( Gr. string or process which attaches
koraks, a crow ; L. brachiālis, the seed or embryo to the plac
pert. to an arm - from brāchium , enta .
an arm ), the muscle of the arm cordate, a ., körd'āt (L. cor, the
connected with the coracoid proc- heart, cordis, of the heart), lieart
ess ; a muscle connected with shaped ; having the broad , heart
the coracoid process and inserted shaped part next the stalk or
into the humerus or arm bone. stem : cordiform , a ., körd'ž.form
coralliform , a ., kor ăl·li.form (Gr. (L. forma, shape), a solid body
korallion , L. corālium , red coral; having the shape of a heart:
L. forma, shape ), also coralloid, cordate -hastate, a. , -hăst : āt ( L.
a ., kor:ăl·loyd (Gr. eidos, resem- hasta, a spear), of a shape between
blance), resembling coral : coral- a heart and a spear: cordate
lum , n ., kor •ăllăm , the hard sagittate,a ., -sădj.it'āt (L. sagitta ,
strueture deposited in the struc- an arrow ), of aa shape between a
tures of the Actinozoa , called heart and an arrow -head : cord .
coral : corallite, n ., kôr'ăl·lit, ate -ovate, a. , -ováāt (L. ovātus,
the portion of a corallum secreted shaped like an egg), of a shape
by a single polype: coralliginous, between a heart and an egg .
plu ., kördıž.ūésēdē
a ., kõr’ăl·līdjén.ŭs, producing a Cordiacee , n. aGerman
(afterCordus,
corallum : coralline, a ., kõr'ăl.lin botanist),
like or containing coral: Coral. the Cordia family , an Order of
lina, n. , kõr'ăl·līn’ă , a genus of trees, some of which yield edible
plants resembling a coral, Ord. fruits : Cordia , n. , körd'i• ă, a
Algæ : Corallina officinalis, of: genus of plants : Cordia myxa ,
fisrin • āl’ts (L. officinālis, officinal), miks'ă (Gr. muxa , mucus, mucil .
one of numerous species considered age); also C. latifolia, lāti.föl i• ă
 COR 99
(L. lātus, broad ; folium , a leaf),
are species whose succulent,
mucilaginous fruits are known by
the name of Sebesten plums.
Cordyline, n. , kord’il.in'ē (Gr.
kordulē, a club, a bump), a genus
of ornamental shrubs, Ord.Lili. Cornacem , n. plu ., körn •ūésé ē (L.
aceæ : Cordyline Australis, aws.
trālis ( from Australasia ), the
plant Ti of New Zealand ; also
C. Banksii, bănks't.i (of Banks-
after Sir Joseph Banks), are
species which yield fibres.
coriaceous, a., kort.ā'shús (L.
corium , skin, hide), consistingof
or resembling leather ; tough ;
leathery .
Coriandrum sativum , kór.i.ànd '
răm săt• īvčům (L. coriandrum ,
Gr. koriannon, the coriander-
from Gr. koris,a bug, alluding to
the smell of the seed ; L. satīv-
us, fit to be planted ), a plant
yielding seeds which are a
warm and agreeable aromatic,
Ord . Umbelliferæ .
Coriariaceæ , n. plu ., körž.šrot.
absč é (L. corium, skin, hide),
the Coriaria family, an Order of
plants : Coriaria, n ., korituāri.ă,
a genus of plants : Coriaria
myrtifolia, mèrt.i.folii• ă (Gr.
murtos, the myrtle tree ; L.
folium , a leaf), à species whose
leaves have been employed on
the Continent to adulterate senna ;
used for dyeing black and tanning, cornea , n ., körnée.: (L. corneus,
and with sulphate of iron makes
a dark blue: C. ruscifolia, rūsét.
fölr.: (L. ruscus, a probable
adaptation of Russo -colore, from
its colour), the Toot or Tutu plant
of New Zealand — the seeds and
young shoots are poisonous.
corium , n. , kõriz.ům (L. corium ,
skin ), the cutis vera or true skin,
consisting of a fibro -vascular
layer ; called also the derma,'
and is covered by the epidermis corneous, a. , körn'ě-ús (L. corn
or scarf skin . ệus, horny - from cornu , a horn ),
corm , n. , kórm (Gr . kormos, a
trunk, a log ), the thickened or
bulb - like solid base of the stems
COR
of plants, such as in the Colchicum
and Arum : cormogenous, a.,
kór.modj-ěn ús (Gr. gennað, Í
produce), having a corm or stem :
cormus, n. , kõrm'ús, same
6 .
as
corm .
corněus, belonging to cornel.
wood — from cornu , a horn, as the
wood is thought to be hard and
durable as horn ; cornus, the
cornel cherry tree ), the Cornel
family, an Order of trees ,shrubs,
and herbs : Cornus, n. , körn'ús,
an ornamental genus of plants ;
the cornel tree : Cornus Aorida ,
for.id å (L. floridus, flowery );
and C. sericea, sér.tséē • ă ( L.
sericěus, silky - from sérica, silks ),
species used in America as tonics
and febrifuges: C.mascula , măsk '.
ül.: (L. mascủlus, male),a species
whose fruit is used for food ; the
red -wood of Turkey, from which
the Turks obtain the dye for their
red fezes : C. sanguinea, Băng
gwin'ě- ě (L. sanguineus, of blood ,
bloody — from sanguis, blood), á
species whose seeds furnish oil :
C. Suecica, sū •ěséčkóă or swěs!
čk • ă ( L. Suecia , Sweden ), a
Scotch species whose fruit is
said to be tonic : cornel, n. ,
körníel, a tree yielding small
edible cherries ; the dog - wood
tree .
horny — from cornu, a horn ), a
horny transparent membrane
forming the front part of the
eyeball - also called the cornea
pellucida, pěl·l88 id -à (L. pel.
lucidus, transparent): c. opaca ,
o pāk'ě (L. opācus, shady, dark ),
the hinder part of the eyeball,
which is opaque and dersely
fibrous ; also called the ' sclerotic
coat.'
in bot., having the consistence of
horn ; horny :corniculate, a .,
körn.ikóūl·āt (L. cornicŭla, a
 COR 100 COR

little horn ), having a horn -like (L. corona , a crown ; glans, an

appendage. acorn , a gland, glandis, of an
cornicula laryngis, kórn •čk'ülöă acorn ), the crown of the gland ;
lăročnj?ts (L. corniculum , a little the elevated margin or bean of
horn — from cornu , a horn ; Gr. the glan penis.
larunt, the upper part of the coronal, a ., kor-on'ăl (L.corona, a
windpipe, larunggos, ofthe wind- crown, a wreath ), in anat., pert. to
pipe), the little horns of the the crown of the head : coronary ,
larynx ; two small cartilaginous a ., koron :ėr.č, encircling like a
nodules of a somewhat conical crown: coronate, a., kóríðn•āt,
shape at the summits of the having little crown - like emin
arytenoid cartilages. ences : coronet, n. , kor'ðn -ět, a
cornu, n. , körnóū (L. cornú , a little or inferior crown : corona
horn ), a horn : cornna, n. plu ., radiata , rād'ž• āt'ă (L. radiātus,
körn’ū •đ, horns : cornus, see furnished with rays — from rådius,
under " cornaceæ :' cornute, a. , a staff, a ray), an assemblage of
körnéūt, horn - shaped : cornu radiating fibresin each hemisphere
Ammonis, ám.mon.is (of Am- of the cerebrum that may be com
mon ), the horn of Ammon, a long pared to a fan :coronula, n. plu.,
white eminence on the brain , kor.on'ül-å, little crowns ; small
indented or notched so as to calyx -like bodies ; borders sur .
present some resemblance to the rounding the seeds of certain
paw of an animal ; called also flowers.
pes hippocampi.' Coronilla , n. , kor :on.il·lă (L.
corolla , n ., kor :ol·lă (L. corolla, corona , a crown, referring to the
. a small wreath or crown ), in bot., arrangement of the flowers), an
the second whorl of leaves in a interesting genus of plants, Ord.
flower, commonly the most bril. Leguminosæ , Sub -ord. Papilion
liantly coloured, the separate aceæ : Coronilla varia , vārst.
pieces ofwhich are called 'petals': (L. varius, changing, varying ), a
corollifloral, a. , kor -olilt.floral species which acts as a narcotic
( L. flos, a flower, floris , of a poison : C. emerus, ēmééroňs (Gr.
flower ), applied to those plants ēmeros, not wild, cultivated ), the
that have the unitedpetals placed leaves of this and preceding are
under the ovary, andthe stamens sometimes used to adulterate
either borne by the petals, or senna .
inserted independently into the coronoid, a. , korión.oyd (Gr. cor .
torus : corollifloræ , n . plu ., kor. ānē, a crow, the beak of a crow.;
ol·li.flör'ē, all plants that have eidos, resemblance ), in anat.,
the calyx and corolla present, applied to a process of the large
the corolla gamopetalous, hypog. bone of the fore-arm , so named
ynous, usually bearing the from its being shaped like the
stamens: corolline, a. , kor ol•lin , beak of a crow : coronoid fossa,
of or belonging to acorolla. födésă ( L. fossa, a ditch ), a
corona , n ., kór.on'ă (L. corona, depression on the head of the,
Gr. korönē, a garland , a wreath ), ulna .
in bot., a corolline appendage corpus, n. , körp'ús (L.), a body :
between the corolla and stamens; corpora, n. plu ., körp.or• ă ( L. ),
cup- like or inrays, as the crown bodies : corpus albicans, ălbérk .
of the Daffodil; in anat., the ånz (L.sing.), corpora albicantia,
upper surface of the molar ălbik •ăn'sht. ă (L. albicans, being
teeth . white - from albus, white ), two
corona glandis, kór.on'ă glănd.is round white eminences, situated
 COR 101 COR

behind the tuber cinereun, and fibrous,

fim.brt•āťům
between the crura cerebri : corpora
( L. fimbriātus,
fringed - from fimbria,
amylacea, ambil.a'sē• ă ( L. amyl- fibres, threads), a narrow, white,
ūceus, belonging to starch - from tape -like band situated immedi.
amylum , starch ), minute,mostly ately behind the choroid plexus
microscopical, bodies, formerly in the cerebrum .
believed to consist of starch, but corpuscle, n. , körpüskól (L.corp .
of unknown chemical composiusculum , a little body - from
tion , found in various organs : C. corpus, a body), a small body ;
cavernosa, kăv'èr.noză ( L. cav- a particle : corpuscula tactus,
ernosus, full of cavities ; căvus, körp-ŭsk'ül ătăktŭs (L. corpusc
hollow ), the principal part of the ula , corpuscles ; tactės, touch,
body of the penis, consisting of tactús, of touch ), the touch
two cylindrical bodies placed bodies,or tactile corpuscles; min .
side by side, closely united and ute bodies having the appearance
in part blended together : c. of a miniature fir-cone, with great
geniculata , jèn.tk'ül-āťă (L. tactile sensibility, found in the
genicŭlātus, having knots — from skin of the hand and foot, and
geniculum , a little knot), two some other parts :corpusculated,
little masses of grey matter,about a ., korpoňskéūl •āt'éd , applied to
the size and shape of coffee beans, fluids which, like the blood, con.
placed on each side of the genu tain floating solid particles or
of the optic tract of the cerebrum , corpuscles .
and named respectively the .ex. Correa, n. , kór.rē'ă (after Correa ,
ternum ' and internum ' : C. a Portuguese botanist), a genus
quadrigemina, kwód'rt.jem'in .: of shrubs, Ord. Rutaceæ , re .
( L. quădrīgæ , a set of four - from markable for their gamopetalous
quatuor, four ; geminus, twin or corollas.
twin -born ), four rounded emin: corrosive, a., kör•rözétv (L. con ,
ences separated by a crucial together ; rosum , to gnaw ), con.
depression , and placed two on suming ; wearing away : corrosive
each side of the middle line of the sublimate, súbélim •āt (L. sublim
cerebrum : C. striata , stri•ātóă ätum , to lift up on high ), a very
( L. striāta, a fluted shell), two poisonous preparation of mercury ;
the perchloride ofmercury.
large ovoid masses of grey matter,
situated in front and to the corrugate, a ., kórkroog.ât, and
outer side of the optic thalami, corrugated , a ., korroog.ātěd
in the cerebrum . (L. corrugatum , to make full of
corpus callosum , korp'ús kål.loz. wrinkles — from con , together ;
ům (L. corpus, a body ; callosus, ruga , a wrinkle ), in bot.,
thick -skinned from callum , crumpled ; wrinkled.
hard thick skin ), a thick layer cortex, n ., kört’ěks (L. cortex ,
of medullary fibres passing bark , corticis, of bark), the bark
transversely between the two of trees : cortical, a. , kortik •ăl,
hemispheres of the brain, and belonging to the bark : corticate,
forming their great commissure : a. , kört.ik āt, covered with a
corpus dentatum , děnt•ūťům (L. layer of bark ; resembling bark :
dentātus, toothed, having teeth ), cortical layer, in zool., the layer
an open bag or capsule of grey of sarcode enclosing the chyme
matter, the section of which pre- mass, and surrounded by the
sents a dentated outline, in the cuticle, in the Infusoria : cortic .
cerebellum ; also called 'ganglion olous, a ., kört.ikiðl·ŭs ( L. colo,
of the cerebellum '; c . fimbriatum , I dwell, I abide ), growing on
 COR 102 COS

bark ; also applied to that por- the second of the three sections
tion of the kidney which lies be- into which Jussieu divides the
tween the cones and the surface Compositæ , included under the
of the organ . section Tubulifloræ of De Can
cortina, n ., kort.in'ě (L. cortina, dolle: corymbiferous, a. , koriim .
the tripod of Apollo , a veil), in bif.ér.ůs, bearing a cluster of
bot. , the remains of the veil which flowers in the form of a corymb
continue attached to the edges of -also in same sense , corymbose,
the pileus in Agarics : cortinate, a ., koriim.boz .
2. , kort-in •āt, like a cobweb in Coryphineæ , n. plu., korlif-in'ě ē
texture . (Gr. korŭphê, the top, the sum .
Corydalis, n ., kor't.dālis (Gr. mit ), a Sub-order or tribe of
korudăllis, the bulbous fumitory ; palms, Ord. Palmæ ; the talipot
korudālos, the lark ), a beautiful and date palms : Corypha, n. ,
genus of plants, Örd. Fumari. kor! if.d, a beautiful genus of
aceæ , so called because the spurs palms, from 15 ft. to 150 ft. high.
of the flowers resemble the spurs coryza, n ., kor:īză (Gr. korūza,
of the lark : Corydalis bulbosa, mucus of the nose), an inflam .
bülb õză (L. bulbāsus, full of matory affection of the mucous
bulbs — from bulbus, a bulb ), a membrane lining the nose, re .
species whose tubes have been sulting in an increased defluxion
used as a substitute for Birth of mucus : coryza gangrenosa ,
worts in expelling intestinal gång :gren.özéă ( L. gangræna,
worms : corydaline, a ., kor.t. à cancerous ulcer ), malignant
dālin , resembling the flower of catarrh, in which there is a dis.
the corydalis . charge of ichor mixed with
Corylaceæ , n . plu ., kor!t.lā'sě-ē blood, and accumulations of pus
(L. corylus, Gr. korŭlos, a hazel in the nasal sinuses.
or filbert tree ; said also to be de- Coscinium , n. , kos•sën ž.ům (Gr.
rived from Gr. korus, a helmet, koskinon, a sieve ), a genus of
korŭthos, ofa helmet, in reference climbing plants, Ord. Menisperm
to the calyx enwrapping the aceæ , so called in allusion to
fruit ), the Nut family or Mast- the cotyledons being perforated :
worts, an Order containing such Coscinium fenestratum , fěnéěs.
timber trees as the oak , beech, trātīm ( L. fenestrātum , to fur
and chestnut ; the Order also nish with openings), a species
called the Cupaliferæ : Corylus, which supplies a false calumba
n . , koročl ŭs, a genus of trees, root containing much berberine.
chiefly cultivated for the sake of costa, n. , kost'ă (L. costa, a rib, a
their fruit : Corylus Avellana, side), a rib ; the mid -rib : coste ,
ăvièl·lān'ă (L.Avellanus, belong- n. plu ., kost'ē, in bot., the prom
ing to Avella, a town of Campania inent bundles of vessels in the
near which hazel trees were leaves; in zool., the rowsof plates
numerous), the species which which succeed the inferior or
produces the hazel-nut, with its basal portion of the cup among
involucral appendage . Crinoidea ; vertical ridges on
corymb, n., korim (Gr. korumbos, the outer surface of theca among
L. corymbus, the top, a cluster), corals : costal, a. , kost:ăl, con .
in bot., an inflorescence in which nected with the ribs : costate,
the lower stalks are longest, and a. , kost:āt, provided with ribs ;
all the flowers come nearly to the having longitudinal ridges.
same level:Corymbiferæ ,n. plu ., costo, kosť:õ( L .costa, a rib , a side),
kör'im.bifrérē (L. féro, I bear), denoting muscles which arise from
 COT 103 CRE

the ribs: costo -clavicular, denot- sometimes rendered necessary in

ing a ligament attached inferiorly effecting delivery : cranium , n. ,
to the cartilage of the first rib krānóróăm , the bony or cartilag
near its sternal end : costo -sternal, inous case containing thebrain .
applied to the ribs united to the craspeda, n. plu., krăspběd ă (Gr.
sternum : cošto -vertebræ , the ribskraspedon, a border, a tassel),
arising from the vertebræ or back- the long cords, containing thread
bone. cells, which are attached to the
cotunnius, n. , kötöūnint-ŭs, also free margins of the mesenteries of
liquor cotunnii (after first de- a sea anemone .
scriber), theperilymph, a limpid Crassulaceæ, n. plu.,krás!ūl·ā'sėsē
fluid secretedby the lining mem . (diminutive of L. crassus, solid,
branes of the osseous labyrinth of thick, in allusion to the fleshy
the ear. leaves and stems), the Houseleek
cotyledon , n. , kot’il• ēd'on (Gr. or Stonecrop family, an Order of
kotulēdõn, the socket of the hip succulent herbs and shrubs of
joint, a cup-like : hollow - from considerable beauty , found in the
kotulē, a hollow), in bot., the driest and most arid situations,
temporary leaf, leaves, or lobes of where not a blade of grass or å
the embryo of a plant which first tuft of moss could live: Crassula ,
appear above ground ; in anat., n ., krás ūl•ă, a genus of succulent
applied to the portions of which plants : Crassula profusa, pro.
the placentæ of some animals are Füză (L. profüsus, spread out,
formed : cotyloid , a., kot:il.oyd extended ); C. lactea, lăkt'ě• ă (L.
(Gr. eidos, resemblance),a deep lactčus, containing milk,milky
. ),
cup-shaped cavity in the os in-
·
- from lac, milk) ; and C. marg
nominatum ; the acetabulum . inata, mârj.čn •ātă ( L. marg
couch , v. , kowtsh (F. coucher, to inātum , to furnish with a border ),
lay down), in med ., to depress or are species in the leaves of which
remove the film called a cataract there are two kinds of stomata,
which overspreads the pupil of one scattered over the leaves, and
the eye: couching, n .,kowtsh'ing, the other, very minute, raised on
the operation itself. discs arranged in a row within
coup -de-soleil, n ., koode sol ēl' the margin of the leaf.
(F. coup , stroke ; de, of ; soleil, cratera, n. , krătóēr'ă (L. crātēra,
the sun ), sunstroke ; a dangerous a wine-cup — from Gr. kratēr, a
disease produced by exposure of cup), in bot. , a cup-shaped recep
the head to the rays of the sun, tacle : crateriform , a ., krát:erit.
almost wholly confined to tropical form ( L. forma, shape), cup
countries. shaped ; concave : Craterina, n. ,
crampons, n. plu ., krămóponz, krăl'ér.in'ă, a genus of parasitic
(Dut. krampe,F. crampon, hooks, insects : Craterina hirundinis,hir .
claspers ), in bot., the adventiti- ŭnd' in.48 (L. hirundo, a swallow ,
ous roots which serve as fulcra hirundinis, of a swallow ), a species
or supports, as in the ivy. found upon swallows.
cranial, a ., kränítóál (Gr. krānion, crease , v ., krēs ( Breton or Prov.
Mid. I. crānium , the skull ), of or F. kriz, a wrinkle, a tuck in a
pert. to the cranium or skull : garment), in far .,, to groove
craniology, n. , krān'x.ol'o.jč (Gr. around the outer circumference
logos, discourse ), a treatise on the of the iron shoe of a horse :
skull: craniotomy, n. , krān ? i. creasing, n. , krēs'ing, the art of
otom- (Gr. tomē, a cutting), the grooving an iron horse -shoe which
operation of opening the skull, marks the line where the nails
 CRE 104 CRI

are to be placed ; also called ' ful. crackling noise, as of salt when
lering .' thrown on the fire ; a rubbing
creasote, n. , krēbå8.8t, also cre . of hair, a similar sound heard in
osote, n ., krē:88 •ot (Gr. kreas, inspiration at the commencement
flesh ; zozo, I preserve), an oily, of pneumonia.
colourless liquid, with a charac crepuscular, a. , krep.ŭsk -ül- er
teristic smell, obtained from wood (L. crepusculum , twilight, dusk ),
or coal tar. applied to animals which are
creatine or creatin , n. , krē'ăt. in active in the dusk or twilight.
(Gr. kreas,flesh, kreătos, of flesh ), Crescentiem , n. plu.,krės.děn.tīée.
a substance in the form of colour . (after Crescenti of Bologna ), a
less transparentcrystals, obtained Sub -order of trees, whose fruit is
from flesh of different animals, woody and melon -shaped, Ord .
as sheep, oxen, fowls, fish : creat- Bignoniaceæ : Crescentia , n . ,
inin , n ., krē•ăt'in -tn , an alkaline krės sénisht-ă , a genus of hand.
substance in the form of prism- some trees, some of them having
atic crystals, procured chiefly edible fruits : Crescentia Cujete,
from the urine. küdj.ētě ( from Jamaica ), also
cremaster , n. , krém •ăsť:ěr (Gr. called C. cuneifolia, kūn'e.q.
kremao, I suspend ; kremămai, I fölétóă (L. cuneus, a wedge ;
am suspended , I hang ), a muscle folium , a leaf), the calabash tree
which draws up or suspends the of tropical America, the hard
testis in males : cremasteric, pericarps of whose melon -like
a. , krém'ăst.er.ik, pert. to the fruit are used as cups and
cremaster muscle ; applied to a bottles.
fascia . crest, n. , krěst (L. crista, the tuft
cremocarp, n ., krem'ö kärp (Gr. or plume on the head of birds),
kremao , I suspend ; karpos, an appendage to fruits or seeds
fruit), the fruit of the Umbellif- having the form of a crest.
eræ , consisting of two one-seeded cretaceous, a. , krēt•āʻshús ( I..
carpels, completely invested by creta , chalk ), composed of chalk ;
thetube of thecalya
crenate, a . , krēn ?āt: (Mid. L.
chalky ; in bot., chalky-white :
cretapreparata, krētă prépăr.
crena, a notch ), in bot., having āt'ă (L. preparātus, prepared ),
a series of rounded marginal a medical preparation of chalk .
prominences ; having convex cretinism , n ., krētin - izm (F.
teeth , as on the margin of a leaf : Crétin , one of certain inhabitants
crenature, n. , krěn'at:ūr, a di. of the Alps and other mountains,
vision or notch of the margin of remarkable for their stupid and
a crenate leaf ; a notch in a leaf languid appearance), a peculiar
or style : crenulate , a. , kren : kind of idiocy, attended with
ül·āt (dim . of crena), having the goître and other malformations,
edge slightly or minutelynotched . with arrest of development,
crepitant, a. , krep'it.ănt ( L. especially of the skull, which
crepitans, creaking or crackling prevails in districts about the:
-gen . crepitantis), crackling : Alps and other mountains :
crepitant rale, rai (F. râle, a Cretin, n. , krēt.in, one of the
rattling in the throat ), a fine deformed idiots of the Alpine
crackling sound heard in respira- and other mountainous regions :
tion, caused by the passage of the in the Pyrenees they are called
6
air through mucus in the bron. Cagots.
chial tubes : crepitation, n. , cribriform , a. , krtbért.form (L.
krepłtt•ā’shữn, a small, sharp, crībrum , a sieve ;; forma, shape ),
 CRI 105 CRO

pierced with small holes like a bone in the skull which rises into
sieve ; perforated : cribrose , a. , a thick process of the ethmoid
kribérôz , samesense. bone.
cricoid, a. , krikoyd ( Gr. ktk:88, | Crithmum, nQ , krth - măm (Gr.
a ring ; eidos , resemblance ), krithē,
barley), a genus ofplants,
shaped like a ring : crico -aryten . Ord . Umbelliferæ, so called in
oid, krik -7 -år : itén •oyd, applied allusion to the singularity of the
to articulations which are sur- seeds : Crithmum maritimum ,
rounded by a series of thin cap- măr.it:im •ům (L. maritimus, be
sular fibres, and connected with longing to the sea - from măre,
the bases of the arytenoid cartil. the sea ), the samphire, found
ages. growing abundantly on the rocks
crinite , a. , krin'it ( L. crinis, the near the sea, —is used as a pickle.
hair), in bot., having the appear Crocodilia, n. plu.,
(L. crocodilus, krokod -il.z.&a
ance of a tuft of bair ; bearded. Gr. krokodeilos,
crinoids, n. plu ., krīn'oyds, also crocodile), a well-known Order
crinoidea, n . plu., krin -oyd'é-ă of reptiles .
(Gr. krīnon, à lily ; eidos, re. Crocus, n ., krokóŭs (L.crocus, Gr.
semblance ), in zool., an Order krokos, Gael. croch ,red ), a well
of Echinodermata, including known and much admired genus
forms which are usually stalked, of early spring plants, Ord.
and which soinetimes resemble Iridaceae : Crocus sativus, såt.
lilies. iv'ús (L. satīvus, that is fit to be
Crinum , n. , krinum (Gr. krīnon , planted ), a specieswhich furnishes
a lily ), a fine genus of bulbous the colouring material called saf,
plants, Ord. Amaryllidaceæ , hav- fron : C. autumnalis, awitům .
ing many of the species very nālis (L. autumnālis, autumnal
beautiful, and producing delight- -from autumnus, autumn) ; and
fully fragrant flowers in large C. odorus, od.or'ŭs (L. odorus,
umbels. sweet-smelling - from ödor, scent,
crisis, n ., kriséis, crises, n . plu. , smell), are species also supplying
krīsiēz (L. crisis, Gr. krisis, a saffron .
decision ), that important stage crotaphyte, n. , krotě.fīt (Gr.
of some diseases which may krotaphos, a temple of the head ),
eventuate in recovery or death. the temporal muscle, which fills
crisp, a. , Krisp ( L. crispus, Old the temporal fossa and extends
F. crespe, curled ), in bot., having itself over a considerable part of
an undulated margin : crispate, the side of the head .
a., krtspłāt, irregularly curled or Croton, n ., kroton (Gr. krolon, a
twisted :: crispation, n. , krisp.a ' tick, with reference to the re
shữn , in anat., the permanent semblance of the seeds), a genus
shrinking ofa tissue. of plants, Ord. Euphorbiaceæ :
cristate, a ., kristāt (L. crista, a Croton tiglium , tigólī.ům (an
crest ), in bot., crested ; tufted : Indian word ), an Indian and
crista frontalis, krisťă front•āl.is Asiatic shrub, from whose seed
(L. frontālis, belonging to the croton -oil is expressed , - inter
forehead - from frons, the fore- nally the oil acts as an irritant
head ), the frontal crest; a ridge purgative, externally it produces
of bone on the inner surface of pustules :: C. Pavana, păv• ān'ă
the frontal bone of the skull : ( unascertained ); also C.Roxburg
c . galli, găl·li (L. gallus, a cock, ii, rồks-berg.1.1(L.Roxburgii,of
galli, of a cock ), the crest of the Roxburgh in Scotland ), species
cock, or cock's crest ; a ridge of which yield purgative oils : C.
 CRO 106 CRU

Malambo, mål.ămbło (unascer. of a cross ; also cruciate, a . ,

tained) , yields a tonic bark : C. krôsh't-āt, same sense ; said of a
eleuteria, el-ūtēréž.ă ( L. and Gr. flower when four petals are
eleutheria, freedom , liberty ), pro placed opposite each other and at
duces cascarilla bark, also called right angles: crucial, a ., krosh !
sea - side balsam or sweet wood, tăl, applied to certain ligaments
used as a tonic and stimulant ; of the knee which cross or inter .
C. pseudo -china or niveum , sect each other somewhat like the
sūd'o -kin'ě or nivéě -úm (Gr. letter x.
pseudēs, false, lying ; china , Ger. cruor , 1. , kro !or (L. crìor, blood ,
name for Peruvian bark ”; L. cruāris, of blood ), the soluble
nivěus, snowy), produces copalchi coloured ingredient of blood,
bark, used as a tonic. separable into two substances,
croup, n. , krộp (Icel. kropa, Scot. globulin and hæmatin.
roup, to cry ), an inflammatory crura, n. plu ., krôră (L. crūs,
disease of the trachea , chiefly the leg, crūris, of a leg, crūra,
occurring in early childhood, legs), the legs ; parts of the body
attended by very noisy breath- which resemble legs ; in bot.,
ing : croupous, a ., krópóūs, pert. divisions of a forked tooth : crus
to croup ; fibrinous. cerebelli, krūs sėréb - ěl'i (L.
crown, n ., krown (W. crwn , round, cerebelli, of the cerebellum ); the
circular ; Gael. crůn,: a boss, a leg of the cerebellum : crura cere.
garland ; L. corona, a crown ), in belli, the legs of the cerebellum :
bot., the short stem at the upper crura cerebri , sėrébori (L. cereb
part of the root of perennial rum , the cerebrum ), the legs or
herbs. pillars of the brain ; terms de
Crozophora, n. plu., kroz of or.& noting parts or divisions of the
(Gr. kro8808, a pitcher, a pail ; brain , so called from their ap
phoreo, I bear), agenus of plants, pearance : crural, a . , krôrål,
Ord. Euphorbiaceæ : Crozophora pert. to the legs or lower limbs :
tinctoria , tinkt.or'č- ă (L. tinct- crureus, a ., krôr.ēóŭs, in anat.,
orius, belonging to dyeing — from applied to one of the extensor
tinctus, dyed ), furnishesa purple muscles of the leg, arising from
dye called turnsole, which be- the thigh -bone and inserted into
comes blue on the addition of the knee- pan .
ammonia . crusta , n ., krustă (L. crusta,
Cruciferæ , n. plu ., kros-tf'èr•ē (L. skin , bark ), in bot., the frosted
crux, a cross; fero, I bear), the appearance on the fronds of some
cruciferous or Cresswort family, lichens.
an Order of herbaceous plants, Crustacee , n. plu ., krůst• ā'sèce
comprising many of the common also Crustaceans, n. plu. , krůst.
culinary vegetables, as cabbages, ā'sē•ăns (L. crusta, skin , bark ),
turnips, radish, cress — so called the articulate animals, comprising
from having the four petals of lobsters , crabs, etc., which have
the flowers arranged in the form a hard shell orcrust, which they
of a cross : cruciferous, a ., krôs. cast periodically : crustaceous,
îf'ėr :ŭs, having flowers arranged d ., also crustose, a. , krůst'oz,
in the form of a cross . pert. to the Crustacea ; of the
cruciform , a ., kros-t.form (L. nature of crust or shell ; in bot.,
crux, a cross, crucis, of a cross ; hard, thin, and brittle; applied
forma, shape), in bot., like thé to lichens hard and expanded
parts of a cross, as in flowers of like a crust ; having the appear.
Cruciferæ ; arranged in the form ance of hoar-frost.
 CRU 107 CUC

crusta petrosa , krůstă pět.röză sense organ in the ctenophora :

(L. crusta, skin , bark ; petrosus, ctenoid, a. , těn'oyd (Gr. eidos,
very rocky - from Gr. and L. resemblance), having the appear,
petra, a rock ), a rocky crust ; the ance of a comb ; applied to those
layer of true bone which invests scales of fishes the hinder marg .
the root part of the teeth , or the ins of which are fringed with
part not protected by enamel. spines having the appearance of
Cryptocarya, n. , kript'o.kār ! t« ă à comb : Ctenophora , n . plu. ,
(Gr. kruptos, hidden ; karŭa, těn.of.dr.ă (Gr. phoreo, I bear),
à walnut- alluding to the fruit an Order of Actinozoa, including
being covered ), a genus of shrubs, sea creatures which swim by
Ord . Lauraceæ : Cryptocarya means of bands of cilia arranged
moschata , mosókāt'ă (Mod. L. in comb- like plates ; also called
moschätůs, having a smell like ctenophores , n . plu ., těn'o.förz.
musk - from Arab.mosch ormesk, Cubeba, n. , kū.bēb?ă (Arab. cu
musk ), a species which produces babah), a small genus of plants,
the Brazilian nutmegs. Ord. Piperaceæ : Cubeba officin .
cryptogamia , n ., kript'o.gāmită alis, of fisitn•ālis ( L. officinalis,
(Gr. kruptos, hidden, concealed ; officinal — from officīna, a work.
gamos, marriage ), a general name shop ), the fruit of a climbing
applied to all the lower orders of plant of Java and other Indian
plants which have no apparent islands, used, under6 the name
or true flowers, such as mush- cubeb-pepper,' or ' cubebs,' in
rooms, lichens, mosses, seaweeds, arresting discharges from mucous
and ferns : cryptogamous, a ., menıbranes ; also called ' Piper
kript.ogʻăm.ůs, having their cubeba .'
crgans of reproduction obscure : cubit, n., kūbiit, also cubitus, n. ,
cryptogamic, a. , kript'o•gămbik, kūbéit.ŭs (L. cubitum , Gr.kubiton,
in same sense as cryptogamous. the elbow or bending of the arm ),
cryptorchismus, n., kript:or.koz. the fore -arm .
mis (Gr. kruptos, concealed ; cuboid, a., küb oyd (Gr. kubos, a
orchis, the testicles), the reten- cube ; eidos, resemblance ), ap
tion of the testes in the abdomen . plied to a bone situated at the
cryptos , a ., kript:88 (Gr. kruptos, outer side of the foot.
concealed , hidden ), concealed ; cucullaris, a ., kūkúl·lārlis (L.
not readily observed ; in compos- cũcullus, a hood ), the trapezius
ition, crypto-. muscle : cucullate, a .,kū •kúlélāt,
cryptostomata, n. plu. , kript'o. in bot., hooded ; formed like a
stöméăt. ă (Gr. kruptos, hidden ; hood .
stoma, a mouth , stomăta , Cucumis, n. , kük'ŭmóts (L.
'mouths), circular nuclei on the căcămis, a cucumber, căcămeris,
surfaces of some algæ . of a cucumber ), an extensively
crystalloid, a ., kršsťăl.oyd (Gr. cultivated genus of plants for
krustallos, L. crystallum , ice, culinary purposes, Ord. Cucurbit.
rock crystal ; Gr. eidos, resemb- aceæ : Cucumis melo , mēl'ō (Gr.
lance), crystalline ; resembling melon, L. mēlo, a melon), the
crystal; in bot. , applied to a common melon : C. sativus, săt,
portion of the protoplasmic sub- iv’ús (L. satīvus, that is fit to
stance of cells having a crystal- be planted ), the cucumber : C.
line form . colocynthis, kolo.sinth.is (Gr.
ctenocyst, n., těn'ö -sist (Gr. kteis, kolokunthis, the wild gourd ), a
a comb, ktenos, of a comb ; species which yields the globular
6
kustis, a bag, å bladder), the fruit coloquintida ' or " bitter:
 CUC 108 CUP

apple,' the pulp of which is the cuniculate, a. , kūn.tk'ül·ât (L.

colocynth of medicine. cuniculus, a rabbit burrow ), having
Cucurbitacem, n . plu ., kū.kerb'. a long pierced passage,
it-ā -se ē ( L. cũcurbita , a gourd ), Cunonies , n . plu., kūn! õn.i.e.ē
the Cucumber family, an Order of (after M. Cuno of Amsterdam ), a
plants, many of which are drastic Sub - order of trees and shrubs of
purgatives : Cucurbita, n. , kū . the Southern Hemisphere, Ord .
kėrb.it.ă, a genus of plants : Saxifragaceæ .
Cucurbita citrullus, sit-rül·lús Cupania , n. , kū.pānit.ă (after
(new L. citrullus, the Sicilian Father Cupani of Italy ), a genus
citrul or water -melon plant), the of plants, Ord. Sapindaceæ :
water-melon, prized for its cool, Cupania sapida, săpóidă (L.
refreshing juice : C. pepo, pěposapidus, tasting,savouring — from
(L. pěpo, a large melon , a pump- săpto, I taste ), yields the Akel
kin ; pěponis, of a pumpkin ), the fruit, whose succulent arillus is
white gourd :: C. maxima, măks. used as food .
im • ă (L. maximus, greatest), cupel, n., kūpěl (L. cupella, a
the pumpkin or red gourd : C. little cup), a very porous cup
melo-pepo, mēl'o-pěpið (L. mēlo, like vessel used in refining
a melon ; pěpo, apumpkin ), the metals,
squash :: O. ovifera, Dvorf'er• ă cupola, n. , kūp.8l . & (It. cupola ,
(L. ovum , an egg ; fero, I bear), a round vaulted chapel behind
the egg gourd, or vegetable the chancel), an arched or spheric
marrow :cucur bitaceous, 8., al vault on the top of an edifice;
kū.kerb it-ä'shủs, resembling a in anat., an arched and closed
gourd or cucumber. extremity of the ear, forming the
cudbear, n. , kūd'bar (after Sir apex of the cochlea .
Cuthbert Gordon ), a purple or cupping, n. , kūpćing (It. coppa , a
violet colouring matter obtained head ; L. cupa, a cask ), a method
from a lichen Lecanora tartarea . oflocal blood -letting by means of
calm , n. , külm (L. culmus, a abell-shaped glass andaa scarific
stalk, a stem ), the stalk or stem ator.
of corn or grasses, usually hollow cupreous, a ., kūp'rě -ús (L. cup
and jointed : culmicolous, a ., réus, of copper — from cuprum ,
kūl.mtkiðlús (L. colo , I clothe or copper), consisting of or resem
dress), growing on the culin of bling copper ; coppery.
grasses. Cupressines, n. plu. , kūpórès
Cuminum Cyminum , kūm.in'im stin'ě.ē (L. cupressus, the cypress
sim • in'ům (L. cuminum , Gr. tree), a Sub -order of trees, com
cuminon , cumin - the systematic prising the cypress and juniper,
namebeing made up of a repetiti. Ord . Coniferæ : Cupressus, n. ,
on of the same word in its L. kūp.rés-eŭs, a genus of handsome
and Gr. forms), cumin, a plant, evergreen trees : Cupressus sem .
Ord . Umbelliferæ , whose seeds pervirens, sēm.pervir enz (L.
have a very peculiar odour and semper , always; virens, verdant),
taste
bitter aromatic . the common cypress tree, which
cuneate, a., kūn'ě•āt (L. cunčātus, yields a durable wood , supposed
pointed like a wedge — from cun- to be the gopher wood of the
eus,a
čůs wedge),shaped like a wedge Scriptures.
standing upon its point ; wedge cupula, n. , kūp'ūl ă (L. cūpulus,
shaped : cuneiform , a. , kūn'ē.z. alittle cup — from cupa , a cask , a
form (L. forma, shape ), same cup), the cup of the acorn, formed
sense as ' cuneate. ' by an aggregation of bracts : cup
 CUP 109 CUT

ale, n ., küp'ül, a part of a fruit embryos curved : curvembryonic,

surrounding its lower part like a a. , kėrv.ěm brž.ončik , having the
cup, as anacorn ; a cupula: cupuli. embryo curved.
form , a .,kūp•ūlłr.form (L. forma , Cuscuter , n. plu., kŭs-kūt .ē ( said
shape), shaped like the cup of an tobe a corruption of Gr. kadutas,
acorn . a Syrian parasitical plant ; Arab.
Cupuliferæ , n . plu., kūp:ūl.if'erē chessuth or chasuth ), a Sub -order
(L. cupula , a little cup, a cupule; of the Ord. Convolvulaceæ : Cus.
fero, I bear ), the Nut family, an cuta , n. , kūs.kūt’ă, a genus of curi.
Order of trees, including the ous parasitical plants producing
hazel and the oak ; also named abundance of sweet- scented flowers
Corylaceæ , n. plu ., koriil •ā'sẽ•ē: in autumn : Cuscuta epithymum ,
cupuliferous, a., küp'ül-if'er.ůs, e- păth'imóům (Gr. epithumon, L.
having or bearing cupules. epithymon , the flower of a species
Curculigo, n., kėr.kūllig.ō (L. of thyme— from Gr. epi, upon ;
curcủlio, a corn worm , a weevil), thumon, the herb thyme), the
a genus of pretty herbaceous dodder or scold weed , a parasitic
plants, so called from the seeds plant; this and other species have
having a process resembling the acrid purgative properties.
beak of the weevil, Ord . Brom cusparia, n. , * kús.pāričă (a
eliaceæ . native name), a name given to
Curcuma, n ., kèrk.ūm'ă (Ar. kur- the bark of the Galepea cusparia,
kum ), a genus of plants , Ord . Ord . Rutaceæ , which is used as a
Zingiberaceæ : Curcuma longa, 6
tonic and febrifuge ; called also
lõng gă ( L. longus, long), a species Angostura bark .
which furnishes Turmeric, a yel. cuspidate, a ., kŭspird •āt ( L. cusp
low lemon powder used as a dye is, point of a spear, cŭspidis, of
stuff, employedmedicinally as a the point of a spear), in bot.,
carminative, and enters intothe
into the gradually tapering to asharp
composition of curry powder : stiff point ; in zool., furnished
curcumin, n., kėrk.ūm ? in , the with small pointed eminences or
yellow colouring matter of tur . cusps : cuspis, n .,kúspéis, also
meric : Curcuma angustifolia, cusp, n. , kŭsp , a spike, somewhat
ăng.gústr.fölt.ă ( L. angustus, thick at the base, and tapering
narrow , contracted ; folium , a gradually to a point.
leaf), a species which furnishes cuticle, n. , kūt’ik •l ( L. cuticŭla , a
the East Indian arrowroot : C. little skin — from cắtis, the skin ),
zerumbet, zėrům'bět ( from the the thin exterior coat of the skin ;
East Indies ), and C. leucorhiza, in zool., the pellicle which forms
lo'kór.iză (Gr. leukos, white; the outer layer of the body
rhiza, a root), yield a starch amongst the Infusoria ; in bot.,
similar in kind to East Indian the thin layer that covers the
arrowroot. epidermis : cuticular, a. , kūt.ik.
Cursores, n . plu ., kėrs.oróēz ( L. ūl.ăr, belonging to the cuticle or
cursor, a runner - from curro, I outer surface : cutis, n ., kūt.is,
run ), an Order of birds formed for the true skin ; the inferior layer
running swiftly, and destitute of of the integument called skin ;
the power of flight, as the ostrich in bot., the peridium of some
andemu. fungi: cutis vera, kūt'is vēr'ă. (L.
curvembryeæ, n. plu., kérvéěm . vērus, true), the true skin, the
brie - ě (L. curvus, bent, crooked ; sentient and vascular texture,
Gr. embruon, an infant in the which is covered and defended
womb), plants which have their by the insensible and non -vascular
 CYA 110 CYC

cuticle ' ; also called .derma ' sik’ăs,“ a genus of trees and
or .corium .' shrubs which yield much starchy
cyanic, a. , si•ăn’ik (Gr. kuanos, matter along with mucilage :
dark -blue), denoting the blue Cycas revoluta , révol.oot'ă ( L.
appearance which a patient has revolūtum , rolled back - from re,
in certain diseases ; in bot., back or again ; volvo, I roll);
denoting a series of colours in also C. circinalis,sérs'in •ālis ( L.
plants of which blue is the type, circinālis, encircled , whorled
and which do not pass into yellow , from circēnus, a pair of compasses ),
comprising ' greenish -blue, blue, are species from whose stems a
violet -blue, violet, violet -red , and kind of sago is made, and a clear
red ' : cyanide, n. , si'ăn.id, a salt
transparent gum exudes from
which is a compound of cyanogen them : cycadaceous, a. , sik’ăd .
with an elementary substance : ā'shús, pert. to the Cycads or
cyanogen, n., si•ăn’o.jen (Gr. Cycadaceæ .
gennað, I produce), a gas with an Cyclamen, n. , sik -lăm -ěn (L. cyc.
odour likecrushed peach leaves, laminos, Gr. kuklaminon, the
which burns with a rich purple plant sow -bread - from Gr. kuk
flame, and is an essential ingred- los, a circle), a pretty bulbous
ient in Prussian blue : cyanosis, genus of plants,Ord . Primulaceæ ,
n ., 87'ăn •őzéts, a diseased condition having round leaves, the principal
arising from a defect or malforma- food of the wild boars of Sicily,
tion in the heart, characterised hence its common name .
by blueness of the skin, markedly Cyclantheæ , n. plu ., stk.lănth'ě- ē
in the hands, tip of nose, and ( Gr. kuklos, a circle ; anthos, a
ears ; also called 'morbus cær.
>
flower ), a Sub - order of the Ord .
uleus. ' Pandanaceæ , having fan -shaped
Cyathea, n. , siłăth - e'ă (Gr. kuath- or pinnate leaves : Cyclanthus ,
os, L. cyathus, a cup), a genus of D. sik.lănth'ús, a genus of
fine tropical ferns, Ord . Filices, plants.
so named from the cup-shaped cycle, n. , sīkıl. (Gr. kuklikos, L.
form of the indusium :Cyathea cyclicus, circular - from Gr. kuk
medullaris, měd'úl.lāriis (L. los, a circle ), in bot. , the turn of
medullāris,belonging to or hav- a spiral as ofa leaf so arranged :
ing the nature of marrow - from cyclic, a ., sikálik, also cyclical,
medulla, the marrow ), the ponga a ., sīk ”lčk •ăl, arranged in a circle
of New Zealand, which furnishes round an axis ; coiled up.
a gum used as a vermifuge. cyclogens, n. plu ., sikʼlo.jěns (Gr.
cyathiform , a. , si•ăth't.form (L. kuklos, a circle ; gennað, I pro
cyathus, a cup ; forma, shape), duce), a name given to exogenous
shaped like a cup ; resembling a plants, in consequence of exhibit
cup : cyathoid , a ., siłăth.oyd ing concentric circles in their
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), having stems : cyclogenous, a . , sik ·lòdj.
the appearance of a cup ; cyathi. en -ús, having concentric woody
form : cyathus, n. , sī'ath.ŭs, the circles.
cup-like bodies in marchantia orcycloid, a. , sīk loyd (Gr. kuklos, a
liverworts. circle ; eidos, resemblance), in
Cycadaces, n. plu ., sik’ăd •ā'sě ē zool., applied to those scales of
(Gr. kukas, a kind of palm ; new fishes which have a regularly
L. cycas, a kind of palm , cycados, circular or elliptical outline with
of a palm ), the Cycas family, an an even margin.
Order of trees and shrubs with cyclosis, n. , sīk.lőzts (Gr. kuklosis,
cylindrical trunks : Cycas, n. , à surrounding, a circulation
 CYC 111 CYN

'from kuklos, a circle ), the partial carbuncularis, mă ·ligènă kârb .

circulation observable in the ůngkéūl·āris (L. maligna, mas
milky juice of certain plants. lignant ; carbuncălus, a small
cyclostomi, n. plu. , sik •los'tom •ī coal, a carbuncle), a malignant
(Gr. kuklos, a circle ; stoma, a carbuncular cynanche ; malignant
mouth ), a name applied to the sore throat : cynanche tons.
hag -fishes and lampreys, forming illaris, tờnséil·lāriis (L. tonsillæ ,
the Ord. Marsipobranchii, so the tonsils in the throat ), quinsy,
called from their circular mouths: a troublesome affection ,consisting
cyclostomous, a. , sīk -los'tòm •ūs, of inflammation of the tonsils
having a circularmouth or aper- and adjacent parts of the fauces :
ture for sucking, among certain c. trachealis, trăk'ě-ālis ( L.
fishes, as the lamprey. tracheālis, belonging to the
Cydonia , n. , sid.õn't.ă ( so called trachea or windpipe), croup :
as from Kydon , in Crete ), a genus C. parotidea, păr-ot-id.eå (Gr.
of fruit trees, Ord. Rosaceæ : para , about ; ous, the car, otos,
Cydonia Japonica, jă.pon’ik • ă of the ear), mumps ; another
( Japonicus, belonging toJapan ), name for ' parotitis.
a handsome hardy shrub, produc- Cynanchum , n., si•năngókum
ing beautiful scarlet or white (Gr. kuon , a dog ; angcho, I
flowers in great abundance : C. strangle, in allusion to its
vulgaris, vėlg.ārots (L. vulgāris, poisonous qualities), a genus of
common , ordinary ), the quince, plants, Ord . Asclepiadaceæ :
the seeds or pips of which , when Cynanchum monspeliacum ,
boiled in water, yield a mucilag. mons.pěl.zăkům (after Mont
inous decoction . pellier, in France), a species
cylindrenchyma, n. , sil'in •dreng: which furnishes " Montpellier
kim • ă (Gr. kulindros ; engchuma, scammony.
an infusion - from chumos, juice), cynarocephalæ , n. plu., sin •ārlo.
in bot., tissue composed of cylind- sef ål•ē (Gr. kuôn, a dog ; kephalē,
rical cells. a head ) , a Sub -order of plants,
cymbellæ , n. plu ., sim •bělle (L. Ord. Compositæ , which are
cymbula , a little boat - from usually tonic and stimulant :
cymba, a boat), in Algæ, repro- Cynara, n. , sõn'ără ( Gr. kuon, a
r

ductive locomotive bodies : cym . dog ), a genus of plants, so called

Cyna

biform , a. , săm bố.förm (L. the spines of the

in allusion to involucrum
forma, shape), having the shape :
-ül SMS ,
cyme, n., sim (Gr. kuma, L. a diminutive of cardŭus, ' a
:

cyma, the young sprout of a thistle ), the cardoon , a species

cabbage), in bot., a mode of resembling the artichoke, whose
inflorescence resembling a flat- blanched stems and stalks are
tened panicle, as that of the eaten : C. scolymus, skolim.ůs
elder tree : cymose, a ., sīm.oz', (Gr. skolumos, L. Scolymos, an
having an inflorescence in the edible kind of thistle ), the arti
form of a cyme. choke, the root of which the
cynanche, n ., siinăng? kē (Gr. Arabians considered an aperient.
kuon, a dog ; angcho, I strangle), cynarrhodon , n. , sõn.âr ':rod -on
* a disease of the windpipe, (Gr. kuon, a dog ; rhodon, a rose ),
attended with inflammation, so applied to the hips or fruit of
called from the dog -like bark dog -roses, and roses in general.
by which it is sometimes accom- Cynodon, n., sin’öd -on (Gr.kuôn,
panied : cynanche maligna a dog ; odous, a tooth, odontos,
 CYN 112 CYS

of a tooth ), a genus of grasses, cellular tissue of which was used

Ord . Gramineæ : Cynodon dactul. in the manufacture of paper :
on , děkt'ül- on (Gr. daktulos, C. Syriacus, sir.i'ěk :ŭs (from
L. dactylus, a finger, a sort of Syria ), differs from the C. pap
muscle) , a species from whose yrus in having the leaves and
roots a cooling drink is made in floral clusters drooping: C.longus,
India ; is used in mucous dis- lồng gas (L. longue, long), a
charges from the bladder. species whose roots have been
Cynoglossum , n. , sīn'o.glos'sům used as bitter and tonic remedies :
(Gr. kuon, a dog ; glossa, a C. odoratus, öd'or-ātus (L. odor .
tongue), a genus of plants, Ord. ātus, sweet-smelling — from odor,
Boraginaceæ , so called from theira smell, scent), a species whose
leaves resembling dogs' tongues, rcots are aromatic : C. esculentus,
hence the common name ' hound's ěsk'ül -ent:ŭs (L. esculentus, ed.
tongue ’ ; the species are pretty ible — from esca, food ), supposed
border plants. to bethe flag of the Bible.
Cynomorium , n. , sīn'ō•mör •ům cyphellæ , n. plu ., sif-ěl·lē (Gr.
(Gr. kuon, a dog ; L. morion, a kuphella, things which are hol.
narcotic plant, nightshade), a low, cups - from kuphos, crooked,
genus of plants, Ord. Balanophor . bent), in bot ., urn-shaped soredia
aceæ , which are root-parasites on the under surface ofthe thallus
and tropical: Cynomorium coc- of some lichens : cyphellate, a .,
cineum , kokosin'ě-úm (L. coc- sif-el- lāt, having minute sunken
cănčus, of aa scarlet colour — from cup-like spots, as the under sur.
coccum , the berry of the scarlet face of the thallus of Sticta .
oak ), grows in Maltaand Sardinia, cypsela, n. , săpésèl· ă (Gr. kupselē,
and was long celebrated for a hollow , a chest), the inferior,
arresting hæmorrhage ; usually monospermal, indehiscent fruit of
known under the nameof Fungus Compositæ ; an achænium .
Melitensis, after Melita, the Cyrtandreæ , n . plu ., sér.tănd -recē
old name of Malta . (Gr. kurtos, crooked ; anēr ,a man ,
Cynosurus, n. , sīn'os•ūrús (Gr. andros, of a man), a Sub-order
kuôn , a dog oura, a tail), a of the Ord. Bignoniaceæ, having
genus of grasses, Ord. Gramineæ, their fruit succulent or capsular,
so called from its resemblance to or siliquose and two-valved : Cyr
a dog's tail, hence the common
6
tandra, n. , sér.tănd ră, a genus
name, ' dog's-tail grass ' : Cynos of plants.
urus cristatus, krist•āt'ús (L. cyst, n. , sist, also cystis, n ., sist.is
cristātus, crested, tufted from (Gr. kustis, a bladder), in animal
crista, a tuft on the head ), bodies, a bag containing morbid
esteemed one of the best fodder matter ; a sac or vesicle ; in bot.,
Cype
grasrace in ,Euro
ses ae plu., sip -er-a - se.e
n. pe. cystalgia, e cell or cavity :
cystalgia, n. , . sist -ál?jt-ă (Gr.
(Gr. kupeiros, a kind of rush , the algos, pain, grief), pain in the
water-flag ), the Sedge family, an bladder : cystic, a ., sist’ik, pert .
Order ofgrass-like herbs, which to or contained in a cyst ; pert. to
do not supply nutriment to the gall-bladder: cystica, n. plu. ,
cattle : Cyperus, n. , sip •ērts, a sist’ik •ă, the embryonic forms of
genus of sedges growing in water certain intestinal worms, as tape .
or in moist situations : Cyperus worms.
papyrus. påpóīr'ús (L. papyrus, Cysticercus, n ., sisť:t.sėrkús (Gr.
Gr. papuros, the paper -reed ), kustis, a bladder ; kerkos, a tail ),
the Papyrus of the Nile, the an embryo tapeworm which, in
 CYS 113 DAC

this stage, inhabits the flesh of eidos, resemblance), applied to

various animals according to its intestinal, cystoseparasites having
species, and which consists of a flat bodies.
Liead and neck like those of a cystoid, a ., sisťoyd (Gr. kustis, a
tapeworm , from which, however, bladder ; eidos, resemblance), re
avesicularappendagehangsdown; sembling a cyst: cystose,a .,sist:õz,
the tailed bladder -worm : Cysti containing cysts.
cercus cellulose , sěl'ül- ozē ( L. cystolith, n ., sist'o.lith (Gr. kustis,
cellulosus, having cells), a species a bladder ; lithos, a stone), a cell
of tailed bladder-worm found in containing numerous crystals,
the substance of the heart of the usually lying loose, as in the leaf
pig ; the embryo of the tenia of Ficus.
solium : C. pisiformis, pīs?ž. Cytisus, n. , sitis.ŭs (Gr. kutisos,
förm'is (L. pīsum, a pea ;forma, the beau trefoil tree ), a very orna .
shape), a species found in the mental genus of trees andshrubs,
rabbit : C. tenuicollis, těn'ū.č. Ord. Leguminosæ , Sub -ord. Papil.
kõl·lís (L. těnŭis, thin ; col- ionaceæ : Cytisusscoparius, skop .
lum , the neck), a species about āri.ŭs (L. scopārius, a broom
an inch long with a very small to sweep with) , a species whose
head : C. cucumerinus, kūk :ūm broom -tops are used as a diuretic :
ěr :in'ús (L. căcămis, a cncumber, C. laburnum , lăb.érn'ŭm ( L. lab.
cũcuměris, of a cucumber ), a urnum , the laburnum tree or
speciesof bladder-worms found in shrub ), the laburnum tree, the
the rabbit : C. fasciolaris, făs'. seeds and bark of which are nar
si.ol ār'is ( L. fasciðla , a small cotic.
bandage — from fascia, abandage), cytoblast,
a species of bladder-worms found
n. , sito.blăst (Gr. kutos,
a vessel, a cell ; blastano, I bud ),
in the rat and mouse : all the the nucleus ofanimaland vegetable
preceding, and many others, are cells : cytoblastema, n ., sit'o .
the embryos of the different blăst.ēméă , the viscous fluid , or
species of tapeworm . formative material, in which
cystidium , n .,sist id'.i.ům ,cystidia, animal and vegetable cells are
n. plu ., sist.id'i• ă (dim . of Gr. produced, and by which they are
kustis, à bladder), in bot., sacs held together ; protoplasm .
containing spores ; a kind of cytogenesis, n., sit-o-jěn'ěs•is (Gr.
fructification in fungi. kutos, a vessel, a cell ; genesis,
cystitis, n. , sist.it'is (Gr. kustis, origin ), the development of cells
à bladder ), inflammation of the inanimal and vegetablestructures :
bladder : cystirrhæa, n . , sistir. cytogenetic, a ., sit’o.jěn •ětčik,
rē'ă (Gr. rheo, Iflow ), adischarge pert. to cell formation : cytog
of mucus from the bladder. enous, a ., sit./dj-ěn•ŭs, having
cystocarp, n ., sisť:7.karp(Gr. kustis, connective tissue : cytogeny, n. ,
a bladder; karpos, fruit), the re- sit:8dj ěn •č, cell formation.
ceptacle in which the spores are Cyttaria Darwinii, sit.tār'ř•ă dâr.
ultimately formed in Florideæ , a winix-i (Gr. kuttăros, the cell in
Sub -order of seaweeds. the comb of bees), a species of
cystocele, n. , sist':7-8ēl (Gr. kustis, fungi named in honour of Darwin,
a bladder ; kele, a tumour), hernia found on the bark of the beech ,
of the bladder: cystodynia, n ., globular, and of a bright yellow
sist:o.dinčič (Gr. odunē, pain ), colour, and which thenatives of
pain in bladder. Tierra del Fuego eat.
cistocestoid, a.,bist":6-8ěstoyd(Gr.
kustis, a bladder; kestos, a girdle ; / Dactylis, n. ,děkt:ěl.is (Gr.daktulos,
H
 DA 114 DAR

L. dactylis, a finger), the cock's . druff, n., dån'drúf (Bret. tan,

foot grass, a genus of grasses, Ord. F. teigne, scurf; W. drwg, bad,
Gramineæ , 80 called from the evil),a disease of the scalp, char.
fancied resemblance of the head acterised by quantities of little
to fingers. scales on the skin ; pityriasis.
dædalenchyma, n., dēd'al·čng: Daphne , n . plu., daf'ně (Gr. and
kim •ă (Gr. daidaleos, skilfully L. Daphně, the daughter of the
wrought, variegated ; engchuma, river god Peneus, changed into a
an infusion , tissue), tissue com- laureltree ), a Sub - order of the
posed of entangled cells, as in Ord . Thymelæaceæ , having her.
some fungi. maphrodite or nearly unisexual
Dalbergiea , n. plu ., děl'bėrj.z.č.ē flowers : Daphne, n ., dăfénē, a
(after Dalberg,a Swedish botan. genus of handsome dwarf shrubs,
ist), a tribe of plants, Sub -ord . mostly evergreens : Daphne
Papilionaceæ, Ord. Leguminosæ : mezereum or mezereon, mězíěr.
Dalbergia, n ., dăl-bėrj.tă, a é'ům or ēón ( said to be Pers.
genus of plants : Dalbergia madzaryoun ), the bark of the
sissoo, 878.88.7 (a native name), an root and branches used in decoc .
Indian forest tree, valued for its tion as a diaphoreticin cutaneous
wood . and syphilitic affections, in large
daltonism , n. , dawlton •tzm , colour doses acts as an irritant poison ,
blindness ; a condition of the and the succulent fruit is poison
eye in which the individual can. ous : D. gnidium , nidium
not distinguish one colour from ( gnidia, ancient name of the
another , so called from Dr. laurel), the spurge flax or flax .
Dalton , thechemist, who suffered leaved daphne, bark has been
under this defect . used in medicine : D. Alpina,
Dammar, n. , dămăr (a native alp.ină (Alpinus, from the Alps ),
name), a very handsome genus a dwarf olive tree, said to be
of trees, Ord. Coniferæ , from a purgative : D. cneorum , nēör'üm
species of which, it is said, liquid (Gr . kneöron, a kind of nettle, a
storax is obtained : Dammar species of daphne), a beautiful
Australis, àws.trālts. (L. Aus- species, having similar properties
trālis,Southern - from Auster, the to the D. mezereum : D. Pontica,
South ), the Kawri pine of New pontik - ( L. Ponticus, pert. to
Zealand , which yields a hard the Black Sea — from Pontus, the
resin : D. Orientalis, ort.ent. Black Sea ), a spurge laurel, hav.
ālis (L. Orientalis, Eastern - from ing diaphoretic qualities: D.
Oriens, the East), a species called laureola , lawr.ē.8l· ă (L. laurē.
the Amboyna pitch tree, also olus, a small laurel — from laurea,
yielding resin : white Dammar, a laurel tree), the spurge laurel,
Indian copal or gum animi, used bark used in medicine, the
in India as a varnish , is obtained berries are poisonous to all anim
from Vateria Indica. als except birds : daphnein , n. ,
dandelion, ne , dăn dễ laøm (F. dăfinē-in, the neutral crystalline
dent, tooth ; de, of ; lion, lion ), principle contained in the D.
a well-known plant having a mezereum .
yellow flower on a naked stem , Darlingtonia, n ., däriling.tönézód
and deeply -notched leaves ; yields (afterDr.Darlington, of America),
a milky juice, used medicinally ; a genus of the Ord. Sarracenia.
the Taraxacum Dens Leonis, Ord . ceæ , pretty plants from the
Compositæ . Rocky Mountains.
dandriff, n. , dăn'drif, also dan . | darnel, n. , ddrn'él ( Prov. F. dar .
 DAR 115 DEC
nelle ; Lith . durnas, foolish as and seeds are used in India as
in intoxication ), a weed among sedative and narcotic.
corn, supposed to induce intoxic. Daucus, n. , dawk'ús (Gr. daukon ,
ation ; thegrass Lolium temul. a kind of wild carrot), a genus of
entum , saidto be poisonous, but plants, Ord . Umbelliferæ :: Dauc.
erroneously. us carota , kår.otă (mid. L.
dartos , n. , dârt-88 (Gr. dartos, carota, a carrot), a species pro
the fleshy coat covering the ducing the esculent root, the
testes — from děro, I tlay ), a thin common carrot ; from this and
layer of loose, reddish, musculo- other species is made the Ajowan
cutaneous tissue, forming the or Omam , a condiment of India.
tunic of the scrotum : dartoid, Davallia, n ., dăv• áľ- lž •ă (in honour
a ., dârt'oyd, resembling the of Davall, a Swiss botanist), a
dartos. genus of very beautiful ferns :
Datiscaceæ , n. plu ., dětis:kasēsē
> Davallia Canariensis, kăn •āri.
(origin unknown ), the Datisca éns;ts (new L. Canariensis, of or
family, an Order of herbaceous from the Canary Islands), a
plants : Datisca, n. , dět.isk - ă, a beautiful species of fern, whose
genus of hardy herbaceous plants, root-stock , covered with coarse
some of which are bitter : Datisca brown hair, very much resembles
cannabina, kănkč.bin'ă (Gr. a hare's foot, hence the name
kannábis, L. cannabis, the hemp), hare's -foot ' fern .
a species said to have purgative decandrous, a., děk-ånd'rús (Gr.
qualities. děka, ten ; anēr, a male, andros,
Datura, n., dětóūr . & (a corruption of a male), in bot., applied to a
>

of Arabic name tatorah ), a genus flower that has ten stamens.

of plants, Ord . Solanaceæ , Sub- decapoda, n. plu., děk •ăpłod - ě
ord . Atropeæ , many of the (Gr. děka, ten ; podes, feet), a
species of which are powerfully section of the Crustaceæ which
narcotic : Datura stramonium , have ten ambulatory feet ; the
stră -mõnbi-um (L.strāmen , straw , family of cuttle- fishes, having ten
straminis, of straw , so called arms or cephalic processes.
from its fibrous roots), the thorn deciduous, a. , dě-sid'ús (L. de
apple, so called from itsprickly ciduus, that falls down or off
capsule ; the leaves, and seeds from de, down ; cado, I fall ), not
are used as narcotics, and in the perennial or permanent ; applied
form of powder and tincture as to parts which fall off or are
anodynes and antispasmodics, shed during the lifeof the animal;
the leaves are smoked for asthma : in bot., falling off afterperforming
D. Tatula, tăťülöă (N. American its functions for a limited time ;
word ) ; D. Metel, mětěl ( from applied to trees which lose their
Asia) ; D. sanguinea, Băng leaves annually .
gwin'ě. & ( L .. sanguineus, of blood declinate, an , děk'lin •āt (L. dec .
—from sanguis, blood ), the red līno, I turn aside, I bend - from
thorn apple ; D. ferox , fēr'oks de, down ; clino, I lean ), in bot. ,
( L. ferox , wild, fierce) : D. fastu . directed downwards from its
osa,făstū•õt• ă (new L. fastuosus, base ; bent downwards or on
pert. to pride — from fastus, one side.
arrogance , pride ), ane species decoction , n. , de kok'shŭn (L.
which have properties similar to decoctus, a boiling down — from
D. stramonium :: D. alba, ălbă de, down ; coctnus, boiled or baked ), ·
( L. albus, white ), the white- the extractio of the virtues of
flowered Datura, whose leaves any substance by boiling it in
 DEC 116 DEG

water ; the fluid in which the shăn (L. de, down ; Eng. duplic
substance has been boiled . ation), the act of doubling down ;
decollated, a. , dě-kol·lāt.ed (L. in bot., the separation of a layer
décollatum , to behead --from de, from the inner side of a petal,
down ; collum , the neck ), applied either presenting a peculiar form ,
to univalve shells, the apex of orresembling the part from which
which falls off in the course of it is derived ; chorisis — which see .
growth : decollation , n., dě:kol. defecation, n. , děfrék•ā'shủn (L.
la'shăn, the separation of the defæcātum , to cleanse from dregs,
head from the trunk . to refine - from de, down, from ;
decompound, a. , dē'kom.pownd foex, dregs or refuse matter, fæcis,
( L. de, down, from ; and Eng. of dregs), the act of discharging
compound ), in bot. , applied to a the fæces from the bowels ; the re
leaf cut into numerous compound moval of the lees or sediment of
divisions. a liquid.
decorticate, a. , dě -kort’ik •āt, also defervescence, n ., děf'érvóěsèns
decorticated, a ., -āted (L. de- (L. defervescens, ceasing to boil,
corticātum , to deprive ofthe bark cooling down — from de, down ;
—from de, down, from ; cortex, fervesco, I become hot), in med .,
bark ), deprived of the bark or the fall in the temperature in a
cortical layer : decortication, n. , patient, when convalescent from
dě-kortik :ā'shăn, the operation an acute disease.
of stripping off bark, definite,a.,děf'in.it (L. definitum ,
decumbent, a ., dě.kůmbiént (L. to limit - from de, down, from ;
decumbens, lying down — from de, finis, an end), in bot., applied to
down; cumbo, Ilie), in bot. , lying inflorescence, when it ends in a
flat along the ground, but rising single flower, and the expansion
from it at the extremity. of the flower is centrifugal ;
decurrent, a . , dě.kūr':rènt (L. de- having the number of the parts
cursens, running down from a of an organ limited and not ex.
higher point- from de, down ; ceeding twenty .
currens, running), in bot., ap. deflexed, a., dě.fléksť (L.deflexum ,
plied to leaves which adhere to to bend or turn aside - from de,
the stem beyond their point of down ; flexum ,to bend, to curve),
attachment, forming a sort of in bot., bent in a continuous
curve.
winged or leafy appendage, as in
thistles. defoliation, n ., dě.fölét.ā'shin
decussate, a ., dě.kús'sāt (L. de- (mid. L. defoliātum , to shed
cussātum , to divide crosswise, as leaves from de, down ; folium ,
in the form of an x), in bot., .a leaf), the fall or shedding of the
applied to opposite leaves crossing leaves of plants.
each other in pairs at right angles; degeneration, n. , dě.jěn'èr• ā'shăn
V. , to cross or intersect in the
(L. degenerātum , to depart from
form of x : decussation, n. , děk. its race or kind - from de, down ;
ŭs.sā'shăn, the intersection or genus, race, kind , gěnéris, of a
crossing of lines, etc. in the form kind), a gradual deterioration in
of an x ; union in the shape of an a part of a living body, in the
x or cross : decussative, a ., dē. whole living body, or in a race ;
kŭssăt.tv, formed in the shape of in bot., a deterioration of growth
a cross. or development in a part, as when
dedoublement, n. , dē.dŭb.l.ment scales take the place of leaves.
(L. de, down ; Eng. double); also deglutition , n. , dególô.třshăn ( L.
deduplication, n ., dē.dūpólikóā's de, down ; glütio, I swallow ), the
 DEH 117 DEM

actofswallowing food aftermastic. down ; latescens, hiding , one

ation . self) , in med ., the period during
dehisce , V., dē.his' (L. dehisco, I which morbid poisons, as small
split open, I part asunder — from pox, lie hid in the system ; the
de, down, from ; hisco, 1 open , I sudden termination of an inflam .
gape ), in bot., to open or part mation.
asunder, as the seed - pods of Delphinium , n . , děl.fin.l.ům (L.
plants : dehiscence, n. , dē- hisiens, delphin, a dolphin - from a sup
the mode of opening anorgan , as posed resemblance in the nectary
of the seed vessel and anther, of the plant to the imaginary
generally along a determinate figure of the dolphin ), a genus of
line : dehiscing, a ., dē-his-ing, showy plants, Ord. Ranunculaceæ :
splitting into regular parts. Delphinium staphysagria, stăf...
Délesseria , n ., děl ěs.sēriză (in sāg? rž• ă (Gr. staphis, à dried
honour of Delessert, a French grape ; agria , belonging to the
botanist), a beautiful genus of country, rustic), the plant Staves
mostly deep -green Algæ , found in acre, whose seeds are irritant
the ocean and on the sea-shore. and narootic, used for destroying
Delima, n. , děl.im'ě (L. delimo, I vermin : D. glaciale, glăs'i-āl ě
file or shave off — from de, down ; ( L. glăciālis, icy, frozen ),a species
līmo, I file), a genus of very fine which growsatthe heightof 16,000
climbing plants,Ord .Dilleniaceæ , feet on theHimalayas : D. ajacis,
so called from their leaves being ădj•āsốis (from Switzerland ); and
used for polishing : D. consolida, konósol.id = (L.
deliquesce, v. , děli.kwěs' ( L. deli. consolido, I make very solid or
quesco, I dissolve - fron de, down; firm — from con, together; solidus,
liqueo, I am fluid ), to melt or whole, complete), two species
become liquid by attracting universally grown among border
moisture from the air : deli- annuals ; the latter is regarded as
quescent, a. , dělíž.kwěs-ent, lique- a simple astringent.
fying by contact with the air : deltoid , a ., dělt oyd (the Gr. letter
deliquescence, n. , dělí.kwěs? ěns, 4, called delta ; eidos, resein
the melting by absorbing moisture blance), shaped somewhat like a
from the air, as certain substances delta ; triangular in the outline
do . or section ; denoting a large,
delirium , n ., dě·lèr'iz.ům (L. de- thick, triangular muscle, which
lirium , madness), that condition forms the convexity of the
of the mind in acute disease in shoulder, and pulls the arm
which the mind wanders, result- directly outwards and upwards ;
ing in incoherent speech : de- deltoids, n. plu., also deltoides,
lirium tremens, trēméénz (L. n. plu., delt õydiēz : deltoid liga
trēmens, shaking, quivering), ment, the internal lateral liga
temporary insanity accompanied ment of the ankle joint, consist.
with a tremulous condition of the ing of a triangular layer of fibres.
body and limbs, a disease of dementia, n., dě.měn'sht-ă (L.
habitual drinkers : d , traumatic- dēmentia, the being out of one's
um , trawm ăť:rk.ům (Gr. traum- mind — from de, down ; mens, the
ábikos, L. traumătăcus, fit for mind), that form of insanity in
healing wounds), a similar disease which the powers of the mind
whichmay follow serious accidents gradually fade away, or become a
or surgical operations. perfect blank : dementia senilis,
delitescence, n ., dělézt.és? ěns (L. sēn.il'is (L. senilis, aged , senile),
delitescens, lying hid— from de, the loss of intellect in old age.
 DEM 118 DEO

demodex folliculorum , demiod -eks dens, a tooth ; proles, offspring ";

fol.lők -ül-orům (Gr. dēmos, fat; fero, I bear ), a tooth growing
dēx, a worm that devours wood ; apparently on a parent tooth :
L. follicŭlus, skin , follicle, fol- dens sapientiæ , săpit.en'sht•ē (L.
liculórum , of skins), the worm- sapientia, wisdom , sapientiae, of
like parasite found in the hair wisdom ), the tooth of wisdom , or
follicles of the human skin, especi. the wisdom tooth, the last molar
ally those on the side of the in each range of teeth, so called
nose . from its late appearance through
demulcent, a. , dě-müls'ént ( the gums.
demulcens, stroking down - from dentate, a., dent'ât (L. dentātus,
de, down ; mulcens, soothing having teeth — from dens, a tooth ),
gently), softening; mollifying : in bot., toothed ; having short
n. , a medicine which softens or triangular divisionsof the margin :
mollifies. denticulate, a. , děnt.ik -ül-át (L.
dendriform , a. , děnd'rž.form (Gr. denticulātus, furnished with small
dendron, a tree; L. forma, shape), teeth ), having very small tooth
also dendroid , a. , dend'royd (Gr. likeprojections alongthe margin :
dendron, a tree ; eidos, resem. denticulations, n. plu ., dent.ik.
blance), and dendritic, děnd.ritik, ül·ā‘shŭns, very small teeth.
branched like a tree ; arborescent. dentine, n., děnt:ín (L. dens, a
Dendrobium , n. , dendöröbéž.ům tooth , dentis, of a tooth ), the
(Gr. dendron, a tree ; bios, life), principal mass or foundation of
asplendid genus of orchidaceous the body and root of a tooth ,
plants, Ord. Orchidaceæ , the resembling very compact bone,
species being generallyfound upon though not identical with it in
trees in the places of their natural structure.
growth : Dendrobium nobile, dentirosters, n . plu., děntáž.rðst?
nobil- ě (L. nobilis, famous ) ; N. érs, or dentirostres, n. plu . ,
chrysanthum , kris• ănth'um (Gr. -rõstrēz ( L. dens, a tooth, dentis,
chrusos, gold ; anthos, a flower) ; of a tooth ; rostrum , a beak ), the
D. Gibsoni, gib sõn'i (Gibsoni, of group of perching birds in which
Gibson ) ; D. fimbriatum , fim : the upper mandible of the beak
bri·āťům ( L. fimbriātum , fringed has its lower margin toothed ·
—from fimbriæ , fibres, threads) ; dentirostrate, a. , děnt.torðstóråt,
D. densiflorum , děnséž.flórim having the beak like aa tooth .
( L. densus, thick , dense ; flórum , denudate, a ., děníūd •ât (L. denud .
shining, bright), are a few species átum , to lay bare, to make naked
unsurpassedin the beauty oftheir - from de, down; nūdus, naked ),
flowers. in bot. , having a downy or hairy
dengue, nQ , đăng :gũ (in the British surface made naked : denudation ,
West Indian Islands, this disease n. , děnéūd •ā'shăn, the act or
was called dandy, in reference to state of being laid bare or made
the stiffness and restraint it gave naked .
to the limbs,afterwards translated deobstruent, n. , dē.8b -stroo -ent ( L.
by the Spaniardsinto theirdangue, de, down; obstruens, building
meaning prudery, fastidiousness, anything for the purpose of
from its similarity of sound), stopping the way, gen ." obstru
a violent and singular form of entis), any medicine supposed to
fever and rheumatism which is be able to remove an obstruction
an occasional epidemic in tropical in a part of the body, such as
regions. enlargements, tumours, etc.
dens prolifer, děns prolif.ér (L. / deodorant, n ., dē.odör -ånt (L.
 DEP 119 DER

de, down ; odorans, giving a depressor anguli oris, ang'gül.[

smell to — from odor, a smell, good öriis (L. angulus, an angle, an
or bad ), a substance which puri. gúli, of an angle ; õs, the mouth ,
fies the air and removes noxious õris, of the mouth ), a triangular
vapours or gases which may be muscle arising from its broad
injurious to human life : deod . base from the external oblique
orise, V., dē.od'or -iz, to dis- line of the lower jaw , and passing
infect : deodorisation , n., dē.od '. upwards into the angle of the
or : īz •ă shữn, the art or act of mouth .
depriving ofodour or smell. depurant, n. , dép!ūr-ånt (L. de
depilation, n., děphil•ā’shủn (L. pūrans, purifying or cleansing
depilātum , to pull out the hair- from de, down ; pūrus, clean,
from de, down ; pilus, a hair), pure), a medicine supposed to be
loss of hair, naturally orby art : capable of purifying the blood :
depilatory, a . , dě.pilåt.drot, depuration, n., děpłūr•ā'shữn,
having the quality or power of the act or process of freeing from
removing hair : n . , any ointment impurities ; the cleansing of a
or lotion to take off hair without wound .
injuring the skin . derma, n. , dėrm'ă (Gr. derma, a
đeplanate, 8., đẹp-lăn: at ( L. đe, skin, dermatos, of a skin ), the
down ; plānātum , to make level), true skin ; see 'cutis vera ': dermal,
in bot., flattened . a ., dèrmáăl, belonging to or con
deplete, v. , dě.plēt ( L. deplētum , sisting of the true skin : dermat.
to empty out - from de, down ; oid, a ., derm’ăt.oyd (Gr. eidos,
pleo, Ifill), to reduce in quantity resemblance), resembling the
by taking away : depletion, n ., skin : dermatitis, n. , dėrméăt-iť.
dě-plē'shữn, the act of emptying ; és, inflammation of the skin :
the actdiminishing thequantity: dermatogen, ,
, n.,derm :
-dt-8.jện
depletives, n. plu., dě.plētivs,(Gr. gennao, I beget, I produce),
the outermost layer or covering
substances calculated to diminish
fulness of habit. of the skin in plants which be
depressed, an, dě-prěst' (L. depres-
comes the epidermis.
sum , to press or weigh down- Dermatodectes, n. plu., dérm'ăt.
from de, down ; pressum , to 7.děkótēz (Gr. derma, skin , der
press ), in bot., applied to a solid matos, of a skin; dēktēs , a biter),
organ having the appearance of a genus of parasites of the horse,
being flattened fromabove down . ox, and sheep, so called because
wards : depression , n., dě- présh ? they simply bite and hold on to
ún, a hollow ; the hollow formed the skin .
by the fractured portion of the dermoid, a ., derm'oyd (Gr. derma,
cranial bone. skin ; eidos, resemblance), resem
depressor, n . , dě-près-8ðr (L. de- bling skin ; dermatoid : dermoid
pressum , to press or weigh down ), papilla, păp.il·lă (L. papilla , a
applied to certain muscles which nipple), in surg., a small emin
draw down the parts on which ence, covered with a skin - like
they act : depressor alæ nasi, substance .
dě- près- sør ālē nāzái ( L. depres- dermosclerites, n. plu., derm.ds'.
sor, that which depresses; āla , a kler.īt'ēz (Gr. derma, skin ;
wing, alæ , of a wing ; năsus, the skleros, hard ), masses of spicules
nose, nāsi, of the nose ), a short found in the tissues of some of
radiated muscle whose fibres are the Alcyonidæ .
inserted into the septum and back dermo-skeleton, n. , derm'o -skel.
part of the ala of the nose : štoon (Gr. derma, skin ; Eng.
 DES 120 DEU

skeleton ), the hard integument ( L. gyrus, Gr. guros, a circular

which covers many animals, and course ; eidos, resemblance) ; D.
affords protection to them, mak- vespertilionis, véspér.til.t-onéts
ing its appearance as a leathery (L. vespertilio, a bat, vespertili
membrane, or as shell, crust, önis, of a bat - from vesper, the
scales, or scutes. evening ), are species which ex
descendens abdominis , dě.sēnd ! hibit similar movements : D.
ěns åb.domóin • ts (L. descendens, diffusum , dif-füzéům (L.diffūsum ,
descending ; abdômen, the belly, to pour or spreadout - from dif,
abdominis, of the belly ), the asunder ; fundo, I pour), a species
muscle that supports and com- affording a fodder plant.
presses theabdomen : descendens desquamation, n. , děs'kwăm.ā !
noni, nõnbī (L. nonus, ninth , shŭn (L. dēsquämātum , to scale
nõni, of ninth ), applied to a or peel off - from de, down
branch of the ninth pair of nerves squama, a scale ), the act of
of the neck. throwing off in scales, as the
desiccation , n. , děsik :ū'shŭn (L. skin ; the separation of the
dēsiccātum , to dry up — from de, scurf-skin in the form of scales,
down ; siccus, dry), the act of layers, or patches.
making quite dry ; the state of desudation , n. , děs'ūd ā'shŭn (L.
beingdried : desiccant, a. , děsik . desudo, I sweat greatly - from de,
ånt, drying : n. , a medicine that down ; sudo, I sweat), a profuse
dries a sore : also desiccative, a. , sweating.
děs.ik'āt.tv, in same sense. detergent, n ., dě.terj.ent (L.
Desmidieæ , n. plu ., děs'.mid.īě.ē detergens, wiping off - from de,
( said to be from Gr. desmos, a down ; tergěo, I wipe clean ),
bond, from the parts cohering cleansing : n ., a medicine that
when in a state of dissolution ), a cleans wounds, ulcers, etc.
Sub-order of plants, Ord . Con- determinate, a. , dě-tërmbin.at (L.
jugatæ , of the great combined determinātum , to border off, to
Ord. Algæ or Hydrophyta : Des- bound — from de,down ; terminus,
midium , n. , děs.midž.ům, a a boundary), in bot., having a
genus of minute green Algæ, definite or cymose inflorescence ;
found in summer instill waters : the opposite of ' effuse .'
Desmidiæ , n. plu ., děs.mid.t.ē, detrusor urinæ , dē-trôz? r üróiníē
minute fresh -water plants of a (L. detrūsor, that which forces
green colour, without a siliceous away - from de, down ; trūdo, I
epidermis. thrust ; urīna,the urine, urine ,
Desmodium , n. , děs.mod 7.ům of the urine), the external musc
(Gr. desmos, a bond, having ular coat of the bladder, which
reference to the stamens being expels the urine.
joined ), a genus of plants, Sub- deuterozooids, n. plu ., dūt.ér.õ.
ord. Papilionaceæ, Ord. Legum- zo'oyds (Gr. deuteros, second ;
inosæ : Desmodium gyrans, jār? 20ön, an animal ; eidos, resem
åns (L. gyrans, turning round blance ), those zooids which are
in a circle), the Gorachand of produced by germination from
Bengal, a sensitive plant, whose zooids.
compound leaves are in constant Deutzia, n. , dützłž.š (after Deutz
ve
movement, in jerks, oscillatory of Amsterdam ), a gen of ry
movements, or movements up- ornamental plants , Ord. Phila
wards and downwards, and which delphaceæ : Deutzia scabra ,
also exhibit a remarkable irrita- skābbră (L. scăber or scăbra ,
bility :: D. gyroides, jir.oyd'ēz ! rough, scabby ), a species which
 DEV 121 DIA

has a scurfy matter on its leaves, devoid of sugar : d. mellitus,

which are used for polishing in měl·līt'ús (L. mellitus, tasting
Japan. like honey - from mel, 'honey ),
development, n., dě-vělop.ment diabetes in which the urine is
(F. développer, to unfold ), the sweet, and contains sugar .
progressive changes taking place diacetate, n. , dīvdséět-àt (Gr. dis,
in living bodies until maturity twice ; Eng. acetate), an 'acetate
is reached ; increase ; growth : is a combination of acetic acid
6
theory ofdevelopment, the pro- with a salifiable base ; a ' diacetate'
gressive advancement oflife from is an ' acid acetate,' or a combina
its lowest types as they first tion of two parts of acetic acid
appeared on the earth, or are with a salifiable base : diacetate
supposed to havefirst existed, up oflead, sugar of lead; commonly
to those highest forms of life now called ' acetate of lead .'
existing on the earth , as contra- diachenium , n . , di'ě -kēn.č.úm
distinguished from acts of direct (Gr. dis, twice; Eng. achænium ),
creation ; evolution . fruit composed oftwo achænia
devitalise, v. , dē-vīt'ăl·īz (L. de, united by a commissure to a com
down ; Eng. vitalise), to deprive mon axis ; same as '6 cremocarp .'
of vitality or life, as the part of diachylon, n ., dī.dkếil-on (Gr. dia,
an animal body. through, by means of ; chulos,
dewlap, n. , dūčlăp (Dan. dog -lop, juice ),anadhesive plaster, formerly
dew -sweeping ; Prov. Sw . dogg, made from expressed juices, now
Dut. douw, dew ; Dan. lop, a made of an oxide of lead and oil ;
flap ), the loose skin which hangs litharge plaster.
down from the neck of an ox. diachyma, n. , dīóăk.im • ă (Gr. dia,
dextral, a ., děks'trål (L. dextra, through ; chumos, a fluid, juice),
the right hand ), right hand, or the cellular tissue of leaves OC
to the right hand ; denoting the cupying the space between their
direction of the spiral in the two surfaces.
greater number of univalve diadelphous, a., di'ă.dělf".ŭs (Gr.
shells. dis, twice ; adelphos, a brother ),
dextrine, n. , děks'trin (L. dexter, having stamens in two bundles
right, on the right hand ), a united by their filaments.
gummy matter into which the diagnosis, n. , diłăg.noz.is ( Gr.
interior substance of starch diagnosis, a judging po or
globules is convertible by dias- faculty - from dia , through ; gig
tase, and by certain acids, so nösko , I know), the art of distin .
called from turning the plane in guishing one disease from another.
polarized light to the righthand. dialycarpous, a. , di’ăl·x.kârp'ús
dextrorse, a.,děks.trors' (L. dexter, (Gr. dialūo, I part asunder ; kar
to the right ; versus, turned ), pos, fruit), in bot., having a pistil
directed towards the right. or fruit composed of distinct
diabetes, n., dī'ă.bēt ēz (Gr. dia- carpels : dialypetalous, a ., diéălož.
betes, a siphon — from dia , through ; pětál-ús (Gr. petalon , a leaf),
baino, I go), a disease charac- having corollas composed of sev
terised bypassing an immoderate eral petals : dialysepalous, a. ,
quantity of urine, with great di?ăl.7.sepłål.ŭs ( Eng . sepal ),
thirst and general debility : having a calyx composed of separ
diabetes insipidus, in săp.id is ate sepals ; also diaphyllous , a .,
(L. insipidus, unsavoury - from di-äf il.lus (Gr. phullon , a leaf),
in , not ; săpto , I taste ), diabetes in same sense .
in which the urine is limpid and I dialysis, n. , diál? 18 •18 (Gr. dialusis,
 DIA 122 DIA

a dissolvingor dissolution from partition between the abdominal

dia, through ; luo, I loose ), in and thoracic cavities, also called
6
chem ., a process of analysis of a the ‘ phren ' or ' septum trans
liquid by diffusion through or- versum '; in bot., a dividing mem
ganic membranes,or such artificial brane or partition : diaphragm .
septa of organic matter as parch- itis, n. , dīă.frăm • it.is, in .
ment - paper ; the separation of flammation of the diaphragm .
crystallisable from uncrystallisable diaphysis, n. , di-df.x3.18 (Gr. di.
substances, a septum allowing the aphůsis, the state of growing
passage of the former and not of between or through — from dia,
the latter; in bot., the separation through ; phuo , I produce), the
of parts usually joined. central point of ossification for
diandrous, a. , di ănd'rús (Gr. dis, the shaft in the long bones ; in
twice ; anēr, a male, andros, of a bot., the prolongation of the in.
male), having two stamens, as a florescence.
flower . diapophysis, n. , diéă.pof !18.7s,
Dianthus, n. , di•šnth'ús (Gr. dios, diapophyses, n . plu. , -pòf is-ēz
divine ; anthos, a flower - having (Gr. dia, through ; apophuo, I
allusion to the fragrance and send out shoots, I sprout ), in
beautiful arrangement of the anat., the upper transverse proc
flowers ), a very beautiful and ess of a vertebra, as the dorsal
ornamental genus of plants, Ord. transverse processes , and the
Caryophyllaceæ, containing some posterior parts of the cervical
of the most prized flowers we transverse processes.
possess, such as clove -pink and diarrhæmia, n ., diłăr.rēm't.ă (Gr.
carnation : Dianthus caryophyl. dia, through ; rheo, I flow ; haima,
lus, kår'i...fillús (Gr. karuon, a blood ), among cattle, a disease
nut; phullon, a leaf - in reference characterised by breaking up of
to the shape of the flower-buds), the blood, ecchymoses, and secre
the clove -pink, or clove gilly- tions tinged with blood.
flower; sometimes used in making diarrhoea , n. , di'ărorēlă (Gr.
a syrup: diarrhoia , a violent purging
Diapensies , n. plu ., diłă.pěns.ze_ē from dia , through ; rheo, I flow ),
(Gr. dia, through ; pente, five- a purging or flux ;frequent loose
alluding to flowers being five evacuations from the bowels.
cleft ), a Sub-order or tribe of diarthrosis , n. , dibărithros.is
plants, Ord . Hydrophyllaceæ . (Gr. diarthrosis, a separation or
diaphanous, a . , đã•ăfằm- 08 ( Gr. division by joints — from dia ,
, through ;; phaino,, I show ), through ; arthron,, a joint), in
dia,
allowing light to pass through ; anat., a connection of two joints
nearly transparent. admitting of motion between
diaphoresis, n ., diłă.för •ēzis (Gr. them, which includes the greater
diaphoresis, a carrying through, proportion of the joints of the
perspiration -- from dia , through ; body : diarthrodial, 8. , di'ăr.
phoreo, I carry ), an increase of thrõd'tål, of or belonging to
perspiration : diaphoretic, n., diarthrosis.
di'ă för.ět'ik , a medicine which diastase, n ., di’ås.tās (Gr. dias.
increases perspiration . tăsis, a standing apart, separation
diaphragm , n. , diłă.frăm (Gr. -- from dia, through, asunder i
diaphragma, a partition wall- histēmi, I cause to stand), a pecul
from dia, through ; phrasso, I iar azotised principle which has
hedge or fence in ), the midriff ; the property of converting starch
the large muscle which forms the into sugar : diastema, n ., di’ăs.
 DIA 123 DIC

tēmłă, a gap or interval, especially iate, a., di brăngk-1.åt, having

between teeth . twogills.
diastole, n., di-ds'tol.? (Gr. dias- dichasium , n. , di-kāzét.ům ( Gr.
tolē, separation — from dia , dichaső, í divide into two), in
through,separation ; stello, I set bot., a form of definite inflores.
or place ), the dilatation or open- cence in which each primary axis
ing of the heart after contraction;
6
produces aa pair of opposite lateral
the contraction is the ' systole. axes, each of which produces a
diathesis, n. , di•ăthíěs• řs (Gr. similar pair.
diathesis, a disposing or putting dichlamydeous, a ., dik -lăm •id '
in order - from dia, through ; eous (Gr. dis, twice, double ;
tithēmi, I put or place), a peculiar chlamus, a cloak, a garment), in
state or condition of body, which bot., having a calyx and corolla ;
predisposes an individual to a having two whorls in the flowers.
disease or a group of diseases. dichogamous, a ., di-kogíăm.ŭs
Diatomacem , n. plu ., diłă.tom.ā ! (Gr. dicha, in two parts ; gameo ,
së- ē, also Diatoms, n. plu ., diłăt. I marry ), applied to plants in
oms (Gr. diatomē, dissection , which the stamens and stigmas
division - from dia , through, of the same flower do not reach
asunder ; tomē, a cutting - the maturity at the same time.
filaments being divided into Dichopetalum , n ., dīkéo.pětål.ům
joints ), an Order or tribe of Algæ , (Gr. dicha, in two parts; petalon,
which are provided with siliceous a leaf ), a genus of plants, Ord .
envelopes, the fronds consisting Umbelliferæ , one of whose species
of frustula or fragments united in Victoria has five petaloid
by a gelatinous substance, and sepals.
which inhabit still waters and dichotomous, a. , dik •ot. / m • ŭs (Gr.
moist places : Diatoma, n. , dióăt'. dichotomos, cut in two- from
om •ă, very minute species of dicha, in two parts ; tomē, a cut
Algæ ,found in the sea , and ditches, ting ), in bot., having the divisions
at all seasons : diatomine, n. , of astem always in pairs ; furcate
di•ătom.in , a buff-coloured sub . or forked : dichotomous cyme, a
stance found in diatoms, which definite inflorescence in which the
conceals the green colour of the secondary axes are produced in
chlorophyl. pairs, each one ending in a single
Dibothria, n. plu .,dt.bothért. & (Gr. flower : dichotomy, n ., dik •ot
dis, twice ; bothros, a hole, a pit), ömöt, a mode of branching by
constant forking :
a genus of tape-worms : diboth.
rium decipiens, di.bothért-úm diclesium , n ., di-klēzet.ům (Gr.
de-stpix.ens (L. decipiens, en diklis, twice-shutting — from dis,
snaring ), a parasitic worm infest- twice ;; kleió, I shut), a small,
ing the small intestine of the cat: dry , indehiscent pericarp, having
d . serratum , sér •rātům (L. ser- the indurated perianthadherent
ratus, saw -shaped ), a parasitic to the carpel, and forming part of
worm infesting the small in- the shell ; a fruit composed of an
testine both of the dog and indehiscent, one-seeded pericarp,
fox. invested by a persistent and in
Dibranchiata , n . plu ., di.brăngk' durated perianth, as in ‘mirab
ž· āťă (Gr. dis, twice, double ; ilis .'
brangchia, the gills of a fish ), diclinous, a., dž.klīn'ús (Gr. dis,
the Order of Cephalopoda in twice ; klinē, à couch ), in bot. ,
having the male and female organs
gills are present, in
which only two-fishes
as in the cuttle : dibranch . separate flowers ; unisexual.
 DIC 124 DIF

dicoccous, a ., diákok kŭs (Gr. dis, twin ; karpos, fruit - in allusion

twice, double ; kokkos, a berry, to the twin capsules), a Sub -order
a kernel), having two capsules of plants, Ord . Bignoniaceæ ,
united, one cell in each ; split having succulent or capsular
into two cocci. fruit : Didymocarpus, n., did'im .
dicotyledonous, a ., diákot.tl.ed'. o -kârp'ús, a genus of pretty
on •ts (Gr. dis, twice ; Eng. cot- plants : didymosis, n . , dīd'im .
yledonous), in bot ., having two -ts, in bot., two united ; union
lobes, seed-leaves, or kotyledons: of two similar organs.
dicotyledon, n ., di-kot.cl.ed -on, a didynamous, a., did.in’ăm •ŭs (Gr.
plant whose seed consists of two dis, twice, double ; dunamis,
lobes. power), in bot., having two long
Dicranum , n. , di-krānün (Gr. and two short stamens.
dikranos, having two heads, Dielytra, n. , dī.el.it.ră (Gr. dis,
cloven from krānion , the twice, double ; elutron , a case, a
skull, having reference to the sheath ), a genus of herbaceous
divisions of the teeth of the plants, Ord. Fumariaceæ , the
capsule ), a fine genus of mosses , base of whose flowers is furnished
Ord. Musci or Bryaceæ , many of with two sheath -like spurs.
whose species form broad masses diencephalon, n., dīéén -sějíăl-on
of turfy vegetation . (Gr. dia, through, between ; eng
Dictamnus, nQ, dak -tăm mă8 (Gr. kephalon, the brain ), the second
diktamnos, L. dictamnum , the of the divisions of the anterior
plant dittany of Crete), a genus primary vesicle of the brain .
of very ornamental plants, Ord . Diervilla, n ., di-er văl·lă (after
Rutaceæ , which emit a strong Dierville, a French surgeon ), a
odour : Dictamnus fraxinella, genus of plants, Ord. Caprifolia
fråks'in • ěl·lă (L. fraxinus, the ceæ.
ash tree, alluding to its leaves dietary, n. , dī'ét•ări (Gr. diaita ,
resembling those of the ash ), the L. diæta , mode or place of life,
false dittany, whose leaves, when means of life ; F. diète), a sys
rubbed , emit a fine odour, some- tematic course or order of diet
what resembling that of lemon with the view of maintaining the
peel ; thisand other species abound body in perfect health : adj., re
so much in volatile oil, that, it is lating to diet: dietetics, n. plu .,
said, the atmosphere around them di'ětětašks, that branch of medic.
becomes inflammatory in hot, dry, ine which relates to the regula
and calm weather. tion of diets in sickness and
dictyogens, n . plu ., děk.tī 8.jens health .
(Gr. diktuon, å net ; gennað, I diffluent, n., dif'floo -ent (L.
diffluens, dissolving - from dis,
produce ), a great class of plants
which have aa cellular system , the asunder ; fluo, I flow ), in bot. ,
latter consisting partly of elastic dissolving ; having the power to
spiral vessels : dictyogenous, an, dissolve.
dik'ti-odj.čn •ůs, applied to mono- diffract,a.,dịf:fråkt' (L. diffractus,
cotyledons which have netted broken in pieces, shattered - from
veins. dis, apart, asunder; fractus,
Didelphia, n. plu., dī.dělfığıă (Gr. broken ), in bot., broken into disa
dis, twice ; delphus, the womb), tinct areolæ separated by chinks.
thé subdivision of Mammals com diffuse, a. , dif:fūs' ( L. diffusus,
prising the Marsupials. spread abroad — from dis, asunder;
Didymocarpeæ , n . plu ., did'.im.ö. fusus, poured or spread ), widely
kårple-e (Gr. didumos, two-fold, spread ; in bot., spreading irregul
 DIG 125 DIL

arly : diffusion, n. , dif:fūzh'ún, tomentosus, downy - from tõmen

in chem ., the property of becom- tum , a stuffing for cushions, a flock
ing uniformly mixed . of wool), are other species which
digastric, a ., di•găstórik (Gr. dis, have similar properties: digitali.
twice; gastēr, the belly ), having form , a. , didjlit.alt.form (L.
a double belly — applied to a forma, shape ), having a shape
muscle of the lower jaw . like the corolla of digitalis.
digestion, n ., di.jęst'yūn (L. di- Digitigrada, n ., didjoit.i.grād' ,
gestio, the dissolvingof food, di- (L. digitus, a finger ; gradior, I
gestiónis, of the dissolving of walk ), a subdivision of the Car
food ), the changing of the food nivora : digitigrade, a. , didj.it.
in the stomach into a substance ž.grād, walking upon the tips of
called chyme, preparatory to its the toes, and not upon the soles
being fitted for circulation and of the feet, as the cat, the weasel,
nourishment. and the lion.
digit, n. , didz.it (L. digitus, a digitipartite, an, didj.it.t.pârtiit
finger), a finger or toe : digital, ( L. digitus, a finger; partītus,
a ., didj.čt-ål, pert. to or re- divided - in allusion to the five
sembling a finger : digitate, a ., fingers of the hand), in bot., ap .
didj-žt ât (L. digitātus, having plied to a leaf with five divisions
fingers ), branched like fingers ; extending to near the base ; also
in bot., having a compound leaf called ' quinquepartite .'
composed of several leaflets at- digynous, a. , didjlin -ús (Gr. dis,
tached to one point: digitate- twice ; gunē, a wonian ), having
pinnate, applied to a digitate two styles or pistils.
leaf with pinnate leaflets. dilamination, n ., dž.lămbin • ā'shữn
Digitalis, n ., dědj.it•ūlis (L. (L. dis, asunder ; lamina, a
digitālis, of or belonging to the blade), in bot., the separation of
finger — from digitus, a finger, in a layer from the inner side of a
reference to the flower having petal, either presenting a peculiar
some resemblance to a finger ), a form , or resembling the part from
genus of plants, Ord . Scrophul. which it is derived ; also called
ariaceæ , the most of whose deduplication'
6
and 'chorisis.'
6

species are showy flowers : Digit. dilatation, n. , dilăt•ā'shủn (L.

alis purpurea , per.pūr ě• ă ( L. dilatātus, enlarged, amplified
purpúreus, purple-coloured - from from dis, asunder ; lātus, wide),
purpúra, a purple colour), fox- a spreading or extending in all
glove,the most important medic- directions : dilatator, n ., dilăt.
inal plant of the Order, the seeds ātor, a muscle that dilates or
and leavesof which are employed expands a part: dilatator naris,
in the form of powder, tincture, nār'is (L. nāris, the nose, of the
and infusion : digitalin , n., didj? | nose), one of two muscles which
žt- alin, a crystalline principle expand the nose, or widen the
which contains the active proper- nostrils .
ties of digitalis : Digitalis levig. dill, n ., dil (AS. dile, anise ; Swed.
ata , lēvižg.ātě (L. lēvigātus, dill, Prov. Dan. dull, still , quiet),
softened, macerated well) ; D. the seeds of an aromatic plant,
grandiflora , grănd'r.floră (L. the Anethum graveolens, belong
grandis, high, grand ; flos, a ing to the Hemlock family, whose
flower, foris, of a flower); D. distilled oil or prepared water is
lutea , lõote- à (L. lūtěus, yellow, used as a soothing medicine in
of the colour ofthe plant lutum ); maladies accompanied with flatul
D. tomentosa , töm'én.töză (L. ence,
 DIL 126 DIO

Dilleniaceæ , n . plu ., dil-těnit.ū. which have their shells closed by

sē.ē (after Professor Dillenius, of two adductor muscles.
Oxford ), the Dillenia family , an diccions, a ., di•ēéshús (Gr. dis,
Order of trees and shrubs of con- twice ; oikos, a house), in zool.,
siderable beauty, some yielding having the sexes distinct, applied
fruit, others producingfine timber: to species which consist of male
Dillenia, n ., dil.těníž• ă, a genus and female individuals ; in bot. ,
of very elegant shrubs when in having staminiferous flowers on
flower . one plant, and pistiliferous flowers
diluents, n., dilbū -ents (L. dilūtus, on another plant: diccia, n . plu .,
washed away, weakened — from dī ē'sht-ă, a class of plauts having
dis, asunder ; lutus, washed ), in male flowers on one plant, and
med ., remedies made use of to female on another : diosciously.
quench thirst, or to make the hermaphrodite, a ., having herm .
blood thinner and cooler, such as aphrodite flowers, but only one of
toast-and -water, barley -water, etc. the essential organs perfect in a
Dimerosomata, n. plu ., děm'ěr.o. flower.
som’ăt• ă (Gr. dis, twice ; měros, Dion , n. , di’on (Gr. dis, twice ;
a part ; sõma, a body, sömătos, pön, an egg — from each scale
of a body), an Order of Arachnida, bearing twoovules ), a remarkable
comprisingspiders, so called from genus of Mexican plants, Ord .
the marked division of the body Cycadaceæ : Dion edule, éd •ūl'ě
into two parts, viz. the cephalo- (L. edūlis, eatable), a species
thorax and abdomen. which yields a kind of arrowroot
dimerous, a. , dim •ērbús (Gr. dis, in Mexico.
twice ; měros, a part), in bot. , Dionæa, n. plu., diłon • ē'ă ( Di
composed of two pieces ; having onæa, Venus, being a patronymic
parts arranged in twos. from Dione, the mother of Venus ;
dimidiate, a ., dimórd ' •āt (L. dim . Diāne, a name of Venus herself ),
idiātus, divided into halves- a genus of curious plants, Ord.
from dimidium , the half), applied Droseraceæ : Dionæa muscipula ,
to an organ when the one half is mūs.sčp'ül· ă (L. mūscipúla , a
smaller than the other half ; split mouse-trap - from mūs, a mouse ;
into two on one side, as the calyp- căpto, I take), Venus's fly -trap, a
tra of some mosses ; applied to North American plant, having
the gills of Argarics when they the laminæ of the leaves in two
proceedonly half-way to the stem . lobes, the irritable hairs on which
dimorphic, 8., dī:morf'ik (Gr.dis, being touched cause the folding
twice; morphè, shape), having of the lobes and thus entrap flies.
two forms of flowers, differing in Dioscoreacex , n. plu., di-/s.korē.
the size and development of the a'sē.ē (after Dioscorides, a famous
stamens and pistils, as in Primula Greek physician ), the Yam tribe,
and Linum : dimorphous, a ., di. an Order of twining shrubs,
morf”ús, assuming different forms natives of tropical countries :
in similar parts of a plant : di. Diascorea , n ., dīéăs-Körbe-ă , a
morphism , n ., dī:morfoizm , the genus of climbing plants cultiv.
occurrence of the same species of ated in tropical climates for the
plant in two or three different sake of its roots, which are called
states. yams, and are used in the same
dimyary, a ., di-mi'år.i (Gr. dis, way as potatoes : Dioscorea alata ,
twice ; muon , a muscle of the ăl·ātă (L. älātus, furnished with
body), closed by two muscles ; wings) ; D. sativa, sătóivič (L.
applied to those bivalve molluscs sativus,fit to be sown or planted );
 DIO 127 DIP

D. aculeata, & k •ül’e.åtă ( L. diphtheria, n., dịf.thēr'.x.ă (Gr.

acūlčātus, thorny, prickly - from diphthera, skin , leather ), a dis
acūlčus, the sting of a bee), are ease characterised by the forming
the species which produce the ofa leathery, false membrane on
tubers called Yams, used as a diseased surface; a disease of the
potatoes. pharynx and tonsils, so named,
Diosma, n ., dr.8s'mă (Gr. diosmos, having a croupous, false mem
transmitting odours — from dios, brane : diphtheritis, n. , dif.ther.
godlike; osmē, smell), a genus it is (itis , inflammation ), same
sense as ' diphtheria ': diphther
of very beautiful heath - like shrubs,
Ord . Rutaceæ . itic, a. , dif ther.itik , pert. to
Diospyros, n ., di•88_pir. (Gr. diphtheria.
diospūros, the fruit that caused diphyodont, n. , dif.7.8.dont (Gr.
oblivion - from dios, godlike ;
.

dis, twice; phuo, I generate ;

pūros, wheat, fruit ; or püren, a odous, a tooth, odontos, of a
kernel, a berry ), a genus of orna- tooth ), one of the Mammals
mental and very valuable timber which have two sets of teeth .
trees, Ord. Ebenaceæ , remarkable diphyozooids, n. plu. , déf.iło.zo.
for the hardness and durability of oyds (Gr. dis, twice; phuo, I
their wood : Diospyros lotus, generate ; zoon, an animal; eidos,
lõtts (Gr. lotos, L. lotus, the resemblance), detached reproduct
water-lily of the Nile), a species ive portions of Calycophoridæ ,
which is said to have produced an Order of ocean Hydrozoa.
the fruit which caused Oblivion : diplecolobem , n. plu. , dipólë.ko.
D. reticulata, réutik'ül·ātă (L. lõbě.ē (Gr. dis, twice ; plěko, I
reticulatus, made like a net - from twine, I plant; lobos, the lobe of
rēte, a net); D. ebenum , ebben •ŭm the ear), in bot. , cotyledons twice
( L. eběnus, the ebon - tree), along folded transversely .
with other species furnish ” ebony, diploe, n ., děpłlově (Gr . diploē,a
which is the black duramen of fold ), in bot., the cellular tissue
the tree : D. virginiana, verj.in. surrounding the vessels of the
ž •āníă (L. virginčus, belonging leaf, and enclosed within the
to a virgin — from virgo, a virgin ), epidermis — sometimes called the
the persimon tree, yields a fruit, diachyma ' and 'mesophyllum ’;
sometimes called the date-plum , in anat., the network of bone
which is sweet and eatable when tissue which fills up the interval
ripe, especially after frost, and between the two compact plates
the bark has been employed as a in the bones of the skull: diploic,
febrifuge : D. kaki, kókór (a native
M
a ., dip.lőérk, of or pert. to the
name),the Keg fig of Japan, the diploë.
fruit resembling a plum :D. em . diploperistomi, n, plu ., diplo.
bryopteris, em brž:optèr :ts (Gr. pèr.is’tom •i (Gr. diploos, double ;
embrio, an embryo ; pteris, a fern peri, about; stoma, a mouth),
—from pteron, a wing), yields a mosses which have a double per
succulent fruit, the pulp of which istome: diploperistomous, an ,
is astringent and very glutinous: děp.lo.per.is'tom.ŭs , having á
D. quæsitus, kwēs.itŭs (L. quæs- doubleperistome.
itus, sought out, select), a species diplostemonous, du, dipłlo.stěm
which supplies the Coromandel on •ŭs (Gr. diploös, double ; stēm
wood of Ceylon. ön, the thread called the warp,
dipetalous, a . , di-pětål.ŭs (Gr. stēmonos, of the warp — from his
dis, twice petalon, a petal), tēmi, I cause to stand, the ancient
having two petals. looms being upright), in bot.,
 DIP 128 DIR

having a double row of stamens, ness), the irresistible longing for

often double the number of the
petals or sepals.
diplotegia, n., dip -lo.tēdjx.ă (Gr.
diploos, double ; těgos, a cover- Diptera , n. plu ., dip'těr.ř (Gr.
ing), in bot., an inferior, dry
seed vessel, usually opening by
valves or by pores, as in Cam-
panula ; sometimes applied to a
double covering, as a calyx and
an epicalyx.
Diplozygiæ , n. plu., diplo-zidj.t.e Dipterocarpaceæ , which see.
(Gr. diploos, double ; zugia, the Dipterix, n ., děp'těr.iks (Gr. dis,
hornbeam, a tree having a smooth
grey bark, ridged trunk, and very
hard, white wood — from zugon , a
yoke, the wood being fit for the
yokes of cattle), a section or Sub-
order of trees, Ord . Umbelliferæ ;
also the name ofa genus.
Dipnoi, n. plu ., dip.no.ī (Gr. dis ,
twice ; pnoē, breath), an Order of
fishes represented by the Lepid-
osiren, which has twofold respir-
atory organs, both gills and true
lungs.
Dipsacacem , n. plu., dips ěkā?
sēcē (Gr . dipsakos, the fuller's
thistle — said to be from dipsa,
thirst, their hollow leaves holding
water to satisfy thirst), the Teazel
family, an Order of plants :
Dipsacus, n. , dipsíčk-ŭs, a curi .
ous genus of plants : Dipsacus
sylvestris, sil.věst-ris (L. sylvest-
ris, woody - from sylva, a wood ),
the plant Venus's bath, so called
from the water contained in the
hollow leaves being considered
good for bleared eyes ; some of
the species are considered febrif-
ugal : D. fullonum , fül.lõn'ům
(L. fúllo, a fuller, fullōnis, of a
fuller, füllõnum , of fullers ), a
species the heads, of which are
called fuller's teazel, from their
spinybracts being used in dress .
ing cloth : D. pilosus, pil.öz'ús Dirca, n ., dėrk’ă (Gr. Dirka, a
(L. pilòsus, hairy, shaggy - from
pilus, a hair), a very pretty flower- natural 'habitat of the plant), a
ing species.
dipsomania, n ., dips:8.mān ?ră
( Gr. dipsa, thirst ; mānia, mad-
alcoholic liquors, either developed
or innate in some men and
women .
dis, twice ; pteron, a wing), an
Order of insects having two wings :
dipterous, a., dịp'těrůs, having
two wings, or two wing - like
appendages: Dipteraceæ , n . plu .,
dịp'tėr •ā'sē.ē, an old term for
twice ; pterux , a wing, the two
upperlobes of the calyx, appearing
as wings), a genus of ornamental
trees, Sub-ord. Papilionaceæ ,
Ord . Leguminosa : Dipterix
odorata, öd'or.ată (L. odorātus,
sweet - smelling ; odor , scent,
smell), a species, the fragrant
seeds of which are known as
Tonka or Tonquin beans, used
in giving a pleasant scent to
snuff.
Dipterocarpacem , n. plu ., děp'těr.
o-karp.āšě .? (Gr. dis, twice ;
pterux, a wing ; karpos, fruit),
the Sumatra camphor family, an
Order of handsome ornamental
trees abounding in resinous juice:
Dipterocarpus, n. , dip'těr.o .
kârpăs, a genus of trees, various
species of which yield a substance
like balsam of copaiva : Diptero
carpus lævis, lēv'is (L. lævis or
lévis, light, not heavy) ; D. an
gustifolius,ăng.gúst:i.fölt.ŭs (L.
angustus, narrow ; folium , a leaf);
D. turbinatus, tèrblin •âťus ( L.
turbinātus, cone- shaped — from
turbo, a whipping-top ); D. hisp
idus, hispłid.ŭs (L. hispidus,
shaggy,, hairy ); D. Zeylanicus,
zi·lănik -ŭs (Zeylan, Ceylon ),
are
oil
species which yield wood
.
fountain , in reference to the
genus of little shrubs growing in
the marshes of N. America, Ord.
Thymelæaceæ : Dirca palustris,
 DIR 129 DIS

pål.ŭst:ris (L. půlustris, marshy | Discomycetes, n., diskło.mis?ět.ēz

--from pålūs, aswamp or marsh ), (Gr. diskos, a disc ; mukēs, a
the N. American leather wood , a fungus, mukētos, of a fungus), a
species whose bark is used for section or Sub -order of theFungi,
cordage, and the twigs are made including Morels and Truffles.
into ropes and baskets, —the fruit Discophora, n ., disk -of!8r - ě (Gr.
is said to be narcotic. diskos, a quoit ; phoreo, I bear ),
diremption, n. , děr.ěm'shăn (L. the Medusæ or jelly -fishes, so
diremptus, separation or division ), called from their shape; applied
in bot., the occasional separation sometimes to the leeches, Hiru
or displacement of leaves. dinea, from their suctorial discs.
Disa, n ., dīză (origin ofname un discrete, a. , dis •krēt (L. discretus,
known ), a genus of interesting separated from dis, asunder ;
tuberous - rooted plants, Ord. cretus, separated ), separated from
Orchidiaceæ : Disa grandiflora , each other ; distinct ; not con
grănd.i.flöră (L. grandis, large, tinuous or confluent.
great; flos, a flower, flöris, of a discus proligerus, diskbús pro •lídj.
flower), a species found on Table ér.is (L. discus, a quoit, a disc ;
Mountain in marshes : D. ferru . proles, offspring ; gero, I bear),
ginea,fěr.o.jčn'ě• ă (L. ferrugin- in anat., a small flattened heap of
>

eus, of an iron - rust colour — from granular cells, in the centre of

ferrūgo, iron -rust ); also D. tenui. which is embedded the ovum or
folia , těn ūót.fölétě (L. tenuis, germinal vesicle.
thin ; folium , a leaf), are species disgorgement, n. , dis•görj?ment
found in same place at an elev- (L. dis, asunder ; F. gorge, the
ation of 3582 feet. throat), the discharge of acertain
Dischidia,n., dis-kidèl•ă (Gr. dis, quantity of fluid or semi- fluid
twice ; schizo, I split), a genus matter by the mouth.
ofornamentalplants, Ord . Asclep- disinfectant, n .,děs'in.fěktănt (L.
iadaceæ : Dischidia Rafflesiana, dis, asunder; Eng.infect), a sub
råféflését.ān'ă (after Sir Stam- stance or fluid which destroys the
ford Raffles), an Indian climber evil effects of foul or infectious
whose pitchers areformed by the matter.
lamina of the leaf, and have an disintegration, n. , dis -in.tegórā'
open orifice into which the root- shūn ( L. dis, asunder ; integer,
lets at the upper part of the plant whole , entire), the breaking into
enter, thus probably furnishing a numerous large and small pieces
fluid for the nourishment of the of any solid body; the wearing
upper branches. down or away from atmospheric
disciform , a ., dis .form ( L. discus, influences.
a quoit; forma, shape), in the dislocation , n. , dis'lõk •ā'shŭn (L.
form of a disc ; flat and circular. dis, asunder ; locatus, put or
discocarp, n ., disk'ö.kârp (Gr. placed), in surg ., the displace
diskos, a disc ; karpos, a fruit), ment of one or more bones.
applied to a collection of fruits dispermous, a. , di-sperm’ús (Gr.
in a somewhat globose receptacle. dis, double ; sperma, seed),
discoid , a. , disk.oyd, also discoidal, having two seeds.
a ., disk.oyd'ăl (Gr. diskos, a disc; dissect, v. , děs•sekt' ( L. dissectus,
eidos, resemblance), in the form cut asunder — from dis asi der ;
of a disc ; disciform ; round, or sectus, cut), to cut and separate
having a convex face ; applied to parts of a body in order to ex
the flosculous or tubularflowers amine minutely its structure :
of Compositæ . dissected , a .,> děs.sěkt'ěd, in bot.,
I
 DIS 130 DIV

cut into a number of narrow Distoma hepaticum , hē.păt’ik.ům

divisions : dissection , n. , děs. (Gr. hēpătikos, L. hēpăticus, one
sēk -shăn, the cutting or separat- diseased in the liver ), a small,
ing parts of a body with the view flat, flounder -like worm found in
ofexamining minutely its struct- the livers of sheep in a perfect
ure and arrangement of parts. condition, and in the bile ducts
dissepiment, n ., dis- sepłč.měnt (L. of sheep andoxen ; italso attacks
dissēpio, I separate or divide- the horse, the ass, the pig, and
from dis,asunder; sepes, a hedge ), other animals, sometimes even
in bot. , a partition in an ovary or man ; the_‘Fasciola hepatica ,'
fruit ; used sometimes to designate which see : D. lanceolatum , lăng.
certain imperfect transverse par- ē.ö •lāt'ům (L. lanceola , a little
titions found growing from the spear — from lancea , a spear ), a
septa of many corals. species of intestinal worm which
dissilient, a ., dis -sil.č.ent (L. dis- attacks the pig, cat, rabbit, etc.,
siliens, leaping asunder, flying but finds its most frequent
apart - from dis,asunder ; saliens, habitat in the liver of the ox :
leaping), in bot., bursting and distomidæ , n. plu ., děs.tomážd · ē,
opening with an elastic force. a family of the Entozoa or fluke
distal, a ., distål (L. disto, I stand worms, comprising several genera ,
apart; a probable corruption of of which Distoma is one ; see
Eng. distant), in anat., remote • Cobbold .'
from6 the place of attachment, as distractile , a ., děs.trăktrl (L. dis.
the distal' extremity of a bone ; tractus, divided, perplexed - from
farthest from the heart or trunk ;, dis, asunder ; tractus, drawn or
in zool., applied to the quickly dragged ), in bot., separating two
growing end of the hydrosoma of parts to a distance from each
à hydrozoon by which the or- other ; torn asunder.
ganism is fixed , when attached at dithecal, a ., dž.thēk ăl (Gr. dis,
all; the opposite end is called the twice ; thēké, a receptacle, a chest),
6
proximal. in bot., having two loculaments or
>

distant, a ., distant (L. distantia, cavities, —said of an anther.

remoteness — from dis, asunder ; dittany, n. , dit'ăn. (Gr.diktamnos,
stans, standing), in bot., applied L. dictamnus, the plant dittany
to the gills of Agarics when widely --from Dictē, the mountain in
separated. Crete where found ), an aromatic
distemper, n. , dis-těmpėr ( L. dis, plant whose leaves resemble lemon
not ; Eng. temper, the condition of thyme in smell ; wild or bastard
the animal body in all its parts in dittany is Dictamnus fraxinella,
health ), a disease of some animals, Ord . Rutacex , which abounds in
chiefly the dog, whose leading a volatile oil ; the dittany of
symptoms are a running from the Crete is Origanum dictamnus,
nose and eyes,and a loss of strength Ord. Labiatæ .
and spirits. diuresis, n .,di'ūrēzéis (Gr.dioureo,
distichous, a . , dis:tik -ŭs (Gr. dis, Ivoid byurine - from dia , through ;
twice ; stichos, a row ), in bot. , ouron , urine), an increased or ex:
disposed in two rows on the op- cessive flow of urine : diuretic,
posite sides of a stem, as the a. , di'ūróětik (Gr. diouretikos),
grains in an ear of barley. having the power of provoking
Distoma, n ., disʼtõm • ă (Gr. dis, urine : n. , a medicine which in .
twice ; stoma, a mouth, stomăta, creases the discharge of urine.
mouths), a genus of the Entozoa, divaricate, a. , dž.vărıčk •ât (L. di
having two pores or suckers : vāricātus, spread asunder — from
 DIV 131 DOR

dis, asunder ; vārtcus, with feet dolābra, an axe; forma, shape),

spread apart), in bot., having in bot., shaped like an axe.
branches coming off from the dolichocephali, n. plu. , dol tk.o.
stem at a very wide or obtuse sẽf'ăl.z,also dolichocephalia , n.
angle; spreading irregularly and plu., dolérk •7•sef alıt.ă (Gr. dol.
widely. ichos, long; kephalē, the head ),
divergent, a ., džovėrj'ént (L. dis, in anat., a monstrosity in which
asunder ; vergens, inclining ), in the head is unnaturally long,
bot., radiating or spreading out- in a direction from before back .
wards from a common centre. wards ; a term applied to a long
diverticulum , n ., dióvėrt.ik -ül.ům , headed race of cave-dwellers who
diverticula , n. plu ., -ūl• ă (L. inhabited Britain in prehistoric
diverticulum, a bye-way - from times; dolicocephalic, a., dolik .
diverto , I turn aside), in anat., öösef:ălétk, long -headed or long
a cul-de-sac, or blind lateral skulled .
tube given off from the main Dorema, n.,dõrēm (Gr. dörēma,
tube. a gift), a genus of plants, Ord.
Dochmius, n ., dok-mi-ús (Gr. Umbelliferæ , which produce gum
dochmios, L. dochmius, an ancient ammoniac, natives of Persia ;
poetic foot), a genus of intestinal Dorema ammoniacum , & m'onoī
worms : Dochmius hypostomus, åk.ům (Gr. Ammôn , Egyptian
hī.pos’tom.ŭs (Gr. hupo, under name of Jupiter, whose temple
stóma, a mouth ), a parasite of was
the sandy deserts of
the sheep, goat, and other rumin . Libya, where the tree grew ), a
ants, found in the intestines : tree which yields ammoniac, a
D. trigonocephalus, trigoðn •. •sëf? fetid gum resin ; the tree yields
ål.ŭs (Gr. trigonon, a triangle ; resin, gum , and volatile oil, all
kephålē, the head ), a species of used medicinally;
parasites which infest the stomach dorsal, a ., dors'ăl (L. dorsum , the
and intestines of the dog : D. back ), pert. to the back, as the
tubæformis, tūbíe:förmířs (L. dorsal fin of fish ; in bot. , ap
tuba, a trumpet; forma, shape), plied to the suture of the carpel
which is farthest from the axis ;
a species found in the duodenum
9
of the cat ; see Gamgee.' fixed upon the back : dorsiferous,
Dodder, n., dod'der (Ger. dotter, a ., dors•ifběr•ŭs (L. fero, I bear),
thedodder ; Irish , dodd, a bunch ), applied to ferns which bear
carious leafless parasitical plants, fructification on the back of
whose slender, entangled, thread. their fronds : dorsum , n. , dors.
like stems run over other plants úm , the part of the carpel
and often smother them ; the farthest from the axis : dorsal
genus is Cuscuta, Ord . Convolvul. surface, in anat., the back or
aces : Cuscuta Europea, attacks posterior, as distinguished from
thistles, oats, etc.: C.spithymum , the ventral or anterior surface :
found on heath, furze , etc.: C. dorsal vertebræ, the bones in
epilinum , attacks flax : 0.trifolii, the spine of the back, twelve in
is the pest of clover fields. number.
dodecagynous, a., död'ěk •ădj.tnóús dorsales pollicis, dors•āl’ēz pol·lis.
(Gr. döděka , twelve; gūne, a řs (new L. dorsālis, dorsal — from
woman ), having twelve pistils : L. dorsum , the back ; pollex, &
dodecandrous, a .,död'ék -ånd'rūs thumb, pollicts, of a thumb), in
(Gr. anēr, a man, a male, andros, anat., the dorsal arteries of the
of a man ), havingtwelve stamens. thumb; two small arteries which
run along the sides of the dorsal
dolabriform , a ., dö ·lăbért.form (L.
 DOR
aspect of the thumb : dorsalis
indicis, dorsālis in'dřs •řs (L.
index, anything that points out, above on some part of the body.
the forefinger, indicčs, of the fore- Dracena, n., dră.sēn (Gr. dra
finger), a small branch artery
which runs along the radial side
of the back of the index finger :
dorsalis hallucis, hålūs.is (new
.L. hallux , the great toe, hallucis,
of the great toe -- from L. hallex,
the great toe, said to be from Gr.
hallomai, I leap, as being chiefly
employed in leaping), an artery
along the outer border of the first
metatarsal bone, and at the cleft
between the first and second toes :
dorsalis pedis, pēd is (L. pēs, a
foot, pédis, of a foot), the dorsal
artery of the foot.
dorsibranchiate, a. , dorsét.brăngk'
ž •āt (L. dorsum , the back ; Gr.
brangchia , gills of a fish ), in
zool., having external gills at .
tached to the back .
dorsi-lumbar, a ., dồrsłī-lůmblor
(L. dorsum , the back, dorsi, of
the back ; lumbus, a loin ), a
small off - set from the lumbar
plexus nerve.
Dorstenia, n. , dõröstēn'tóă (after
Dorsten, a German botanist), a
genus of very curious plants, Ord.
Moraceæ , having a slightly con-
cave, broad receptacle, bearing
numerous flowers : Dorstenia
contrayerva, kon’tră •yérvéă ( L.
contra, against ; yerba, thenative
name for maté orParaguayan tea,
so called as esteemed good against
poison ) ; D. Houstoni, hows:ton •ī
(after Houston ); D. Brasiliensis,
brăz -il.ž.ens :is (of or from Brazil),
are species which furnish the
contrayerva root of commerce,
used as a stimulant, tonic, and dracunculus, n ., dră kūnkóūl.ůs
diaphoretic. (a diminutive of Gr. drakon, a
dossil, n., dos sil (F. dousil, a peg
or tap to draw off liquor from a
cask ; Ger. docke, a bunch ), a
small portion of lint made round,
or in the form of a date, to be
laid on a sore .
douche, n . , dôsh (F. douche, a
132 DRA
shower bath ), a bath given by a
jetor stream ofwaterpouredfrom
kaina, a she -dragon ), a genus of
trees, Ord. Liliaceæ, whose inspis
sated juice is said to become a
powder like dragon's blood ; they
often branch in a dichotomous
manner, and attain large di.
mensions: Dracena draco,drāk'o
(Gr. drakon, L. drăco , a species
of serpent),a species which , with
others, yields an astringent resin
called dragon's blood : D. termin .
alis, tèrm in •āl’is (L. terminālis,
terminal - from terminus, a
boundary, so called because
planted in India to make bound.
aries), a species which in Java is
considered valuable in dysenteric
affections : Dracontium , n ., dră .
kon'shioùm , a genus of plants, so
called because the stems are spot .
ted like theskin of a snake, or from
theappearanceof itsroot: Dracon .
tium foetidum , fětiid.ům (L. foet
idus, fetid , stinking ), the skunk
cabbage, which exhales a very
fetid odour, and the powdered
root used as an antispasmodic :
D. pertusum , pėr.tūz'ům (L. per .
tūsus, , perforated — from per,
through, thoroughly .; tūsus,
beaten ), a very acrimonious plant,
the fresh leaves used by the
Indians over dropsical parts to
produce vesications : D. poly
phyllum, pol.z.fil.lům (Gr. polus,
many ; phullon , a leaf), a species
whose prepared root in India is
supposed to possess antispas
modic virtues, and to be a remedy
in asthma.
serpent), the Guinea -worm , the
adult female of a nematode para
site, a worm which burrows
beneath the skin of the legs and
feet of human beings in certain
limited intertropical districts of
Asia and Africa .
 DRA 133 DUO

drastic, n. , drăstitk (Gr. drastikos, | Dryandra, n., drī.ắnd'ră (after

active, vigorous — from drað, I doDryander, a Swedish botanist), a
or act), apurgative whose action genus of splendid plants nearly
is somewhat rapid and violent : allied to Banksia, Ord. Proteaceæ .
adj. , acting violently . Drymis, n. , drīm'is (Gr. drumos,
dropsy, n. , drðps:ī (L. hydrops, a forest, a grove ), a genus of
Gr. hudrõps, the dropsy ; Gr. plants, Ord. Magnoliaceæ : Drymis
hudor, water ; ops, the eye — the Winteri, wint -ěr :ī ( after Captain
word formerly spelt hydropsy), Winter ), also called D. aromatica,
an unnatural accumulation of åröm •ătik • ă (L. aromātīcus, Gr.
fluid in the cellular tissues, or in aromatikos, aromatic, fragrant),
other cavities ofthe body. aspecies brought by Captain
Droseraceæ , n. plu ., drogéér:āóse ē Winter from theStraits of Magel
(Gr.droseros, dewy — fromdrosos, lan, 1578 ; yields Winter's bark ;
dew), the Sundew family, an has been employed as an aromatic
Order of herbaceous plants grow . stimulant.
ing in damp places : Drosera, n. , Dryobalanops, n. ,dri ? õ.blăn- p8
dros-ěr.å, a genus of herbaceous (Gr. drus, an oak tree ; bălănos,
plants, havingacid taste combined an acorn ), a genus of trees, Ord.
with slight acridity , and the Dipterocarpaceæ : Dryobalanops
leavesfurnishedwith redglandular camphora ,kămffor.d (F.camphre,
hairs, discharging from their ends Ar, kafur, Gr. kaphoura, camph .
drops of a viscid acrid juice in sun- or ), also called D. aromatica ,
shine- hence the name Sundew år om •ătătkóă ( L. aromātīcus,
or ' Ros solis,' rog söl'is, dew of aromatic, fragrant), a tree which
the sun ; some Droseras yield a furnishes camphor oil, while solid
dye, and their leaves fold upon camphor is found in the cavities
insects that touch the hairs : of the wood, but only after the
Drosophyllum , n ., dros.ö.fil·lūm tree attains a considerable age.
(Gr. phullon , a leaf), another ductus ad nasum , dūktus ad
genus of the same family. nāz'ům (L. ductus, a leading or
drug, n ., drůg (F. drogue, a drug; conducting ; ad, to ; näsus, the
Dut. droog, dry ), a general name nose), a duct to the nose ; the
for all medicinal substances. nasal duct descending to the
Drupacem , n. plu ., drô- pā'sě ē (L. fore part of the lower meatus of
drupa, Gr. druppa, an over -ripe the nose : ductus arteriosus, drt.
wrinkled olive ), the almond . ēr't.oz.ŭs ( L. artēriosus, full of
worts, an Order of trees and arteries — from artēria ,an artery ),
shrubs, now included under the a short tube about half an inchin
Sub -ord. Amygdaleæ or Pruneæ , length at birth which unites the
of the Ord . Rosaceæ , which bear pulmonary artery with the aorta,
such stone fruits as the cherry, but becomes obliterated after
plum , peach , etc.: drupe, n ., birth : d. communis choledochus,
drop , a fleshy or purple fruit kom.mīn'ts köl.ed.dk.us ( L. com
without valves, and containing a mūnis, common ; Gr. cholē, bile ;
hard stony kernel ; a stone fruit : dochos, holding or containing
drupaceous, a. , drop •ā'shús, con. from dechomai, I receive ), the
sisting of or producing drupes : common bile duct, the largest
drupel, n. , drõp ěl (a diminutive of the ducts, conveying the bile
of drupa ), a small drupe; a fleshy both from the liver and the gall
or purple fruit containing many bladder into the duodenum : d .
small stopy seeds, as the rasp- cysticus, sistik.ŭs (Gr. kustis, a
berry and blackberry. bladder, a purse), the cystic or
 DUL 134 DYS

excretory duct which leads from Sterculiaceæ : Durio zibethinus,

the neck of the gall-bladder to zžběthóin'ús (said to be from Arab .
join the hepatic : d. hepaticus, zobeth, civet), the tree which pro
hē.păť.tk •ŭs (Gr. hépatikos, affect- duces the fruit called durian, or
ing the liver - from hēpar, the civet durian, in the Indian Archi.
liver ), the hepatic duct, formed pelago ; the fruit is about the
by the union of the biliary pores, size of a man's head , and con
and proceeds from the liver to sidered the most delicious of
the duodenum : d. lachrymalis, Indian fruits, though of a very
lăkiri.mālts (L. lachrymālis, fetid odour.
lachrymal — from lachryma, a Durvillea , n. , důr vil-le -ă (after
tear), the lachrymal duct ; the D'Urville), a genus of sea - plants,
excretory ducts of the lachrymal Ord. Algæ : Durvillea utilis,
gland : d . thoracicus, thör ås. ūt:rl-78 ( L. utilis, useful), one of
tk •ŭs (Gr. thorax, the breast, the large - stemmed species of
thörākos, ofthe breast; L. thorax, Algæ .
thörācis), the great trunk formed dynamics, n. plu ., din•ămčiks (Gr.
by the junction of the absorbent dunamis, power), that branch of
vessels. mechanics which investigates the
dulcamara, n. , důlk'ăm •ār! ă (L. effects of forces not in equilibrium
dulcis, sweet ; amarus, bitter ), but producing motion : dynam .
à common British hedge-plant, t
ometer, nQ , dăm -ăm-8mặter ( Gr.
called ' bitter -sweet ' or ' woody metron , a measure), an instrument
nightshade,' from the root when for measuring the muscular power
chewed first tasting bitter, and of men and animals.
then sweet ; the Solanum dulca- dyscrasia, n ., děs.krāzéž• ă (Gr.
mara , Ord. Solanaceae : dulca- duscrāsia , a bad mixture — from
marine, n. , dúlk ă -măr'in , an dus, aninseparable particle, denot
6

extract from the plant. ing with pain ,' 'with difficulty ,'
dumose, a., dūm • ' (L. dūmõsus, badly '; krasis, a mixture) , a
covered with bushes - from dūmus, morbid or bad state of the vital
a thorn -bush ) , full of bushes ; fluids.
having a low , shrubby aspect. dysentery, n. , disent.erot (Gr.
duodenum , n. , dūło.dēnúm (L. dusẽntéria , L. dysenteria , a flux,
duodēni, twelve each ), the first dysentery from dus, badly ;
portion of the small intestines im . entěra, the bowels), a flux or
mediatelysucceeding the stomach, looseness of the bowels, with a
which in man is about eight or ten discharge of blood and mucus,
inches in length : duodenal, a ., and griping pains.
dū.8.dēn'ăl, connected with or dysmenorrhoea , n .,dis'měn.dr.rēă
relating to the duodenum. (Gr. dus, badly ; mēnes, the
Dura -Mater, n. , dūr'ă -mātér (L. menstrual discharges ; rhēo, I
durus, hard ; māter, a mother), flow ), difficultmenstruation .
the semi-transparent outer mem- dyspepsia, n. , dis•pěpséč• ă (Gr.
brane which invests and protects duspepsia , difficulty of digestion
the brain and spinal cord . - from dus, badly ; pepto, I
.

duramen , n. , dūr•ām'én (L. dūr. digest), bad or difficult digestion.

āmen, hardness —– from dūrus, dysphagia, nn., ., dis.fādjét.ă ( Gr.
hard ), the inner or heart wood of dus, badly ; phago, I eat), diffic .
a tree. ulty of swallowing
Durio, n ., dūrét.ö ( from duryon, dyspnoea, n., disponētă (Gr. dusp .
the native Malay name for the noia , L. dyspnoea, difficulty of
fruit), a genus of trees, Ord. breathing - from dus, badly ; pněo,
 DYS 135 ECH

I breathe ), a difficulty of breath- outer of the two layers of that

ing. part of the skin called ' ectoderm, '
dysuria, n. , dis •ürli.ă (Gr. dus, corresponding to the epidermis '
badly ; ouron , urine), difficulty in man, into which it shows a
in making urine. tendency to break up .
ecdysis, n. , ěk děs.ts (Gr. ekdusis,
Ebenaceæ , 1. plu ., eben •ā sēcē the act of stripping, anemerging),
(Gr. eběnos, L. ebénus, the ebon a shedding or moulting of the
tree, ebony), the Ebony family, skin .
an Order of trees remarkable for echinate, a. , ek in'āt or <kiin.at
the durability and hardness of its (L. echinātus, prickly - from Gr.
wood, and somebearedible fruits: echinos, L. echinus, a seaurchin,
ebony, n., ébiðn -t, the black a hedgehog), covered with
duramen of the species Diospyros prickles like a hedgehog; prickly :
reticulata and ebonum . echinus, n. , šk •in'ŭs, a sea-hedge
ebracteate, a. , e -bråk'tě-āt (L. €, hog ; the prickly head or top of a
from ; bractéa, a thin layer of plant.
wood ), in bot., withouta bract or Echinocactus, n. , ek -in'ö.kök.tūs
>

floral leaf. (L. echinus, a hedgehog ; cactus,

ebarnation , n. , ēd'ér.na'shŭn (L. the cactus ), a genus of spiny
ebur, ivory ), an ivory - like con- plants, Ord. Cactaceæ , of great
dition of bone arising from dis- beauty and interest: Echinocactus
ease, chiefly in connection with viznaga, viz.nāgʻă (viznága, a
rheumatoid arthritis . carrot -like ammi), a species which
Ecballium agreste , ek -băl·lt.ům attains large dimensions.
àg.réste (Gr. ekballo, 1 cast out, Echinococcus, n. , ek.īn'o.kok -kūs,
I expel ; L. agrestis, belonging Echinococci, n. plu ., ék.in'ō.kok.
to the fields), or Ecballium offic- si (Gr. echinos, a hedgehog 3; kok
inarum , of fis-tn •ārům (L. offic- kos, a berry ), the larval form of
ina, the shop, officinārum , ofthe a minute tapeworm of the dog,
shops), the wild or squirting the Tænia echinococcus coinmonly
cucumber ; the latter is the called ' hydatid ’ ; known by
officinal name of the Momordica many other names, as Echinococ.
elaterium , Ord . Cucurbitaceæ . cus hominis, hôm'in • ts ( L. homo,
ecchymosis, n ., ek?ž•mõzéis (Gr. man , hominis, of man ), a species
ek, out of; chumos, juice), livid which infests man ; and E. veter
spots or blotches on the skin inorum , vět'er.in • õr'ŭm (L. veter
arising from an escape of blood inorum , of beasts of burden), a
into the connective tissues of the species which infests cattle, etc.
skin, as may be caused by a fall or Echinodermata, n. plu ., čk-inlo.
blow , or resulting from disease ;
dėrmătóă (Gr. echinos, a sea
a bruise.
Eccremocarpus, n ., ek 'kremo
hedgehog; derma, skin),
of animals comprising a class
sea -urchins,
kârp'ús (Gr. ekkremēs, hanging star-fishes, etc., most of which
down ; karpos, fruit), a genus of have spiny skins : Echinoidea,
ornamentalclimbingplants, Ord.n. , ek.in.oyd'ěă ( Gr. eidos,
resemblance ), an Order of animals
Bignoniaceæ, so called from the
which comprises sea-urchins.
pendant character of its fruit :
Eccremocarpus scaber, skāber Echinorhynchus, n., ěk•īn'o.ringk.
(L. scăber, rough ), a commonly ŭs (Gr. echinos, a hedgehog ;
cultivated species. rungchos, a snout, a beak ), a
ecderon , n. , ek ”děr.on (Gr. ek, out ; genus of intestinal worms :
deros, skin , hide), in zool., the Echinorhynchus gigas, jig'ặs (L.
 ECH 136 ECY

gigas, a giant), a parasite which rounded by livid, purplish

infests the intestines of the pig. zones .

echinulate, a. , ékötn’ül·āt (dim . of Ectocarpus, n ., ek'to.karp'ús (Gr.

L. echinus, a hedgehog ), possessed ektos, outside; karpos, fruit ), a
of small spines or prickles. genus of dark - green marine
O

Echites, n. plu ., ěk :īt'ēz (Gr. echis, plants, Ord . Algæ, whose thecæ
a viper, from its smooth, twining are not enclosed, hence the
shoots ), a beautiful genus of ever. name.
green twiners, Ord. Apocynaceæ : ectocyst, n., ek'to.stst (Gr. ektos,
Echites scholaris, skõl·ār'.ts ( L. outside; kustis, a bladder), in
scholāris, scholarly - from schola, zool., the external investment of
a school), a species used in India the cænoecium of a polyzoön.
as a tonic : E. antidysenterica , ectoderm , n ., ek'to.derm (Gr.
ănt :{ dts-ěn.těr'ik •ă (Gr. anti, ektos, outside ; derma, skin ), in
against ; dusentertkos, one who zool., the external integumentary
has the dysentery ), a species said layer of the Coelenterata , corre
to be astringent and febrifugal. sponding to the epidermis in
Echium , n. , k.č.ům (Gr. echis, a man ; the outer or upper layer of
viper ), a pretty genus of shrubs, cells into which the blastoderm
Ord. Boraginaceæ , whose seeds is divided after the completion of
are said to resemble the head of the segmentingprocess.
the viper. ectopia , n. , ek.top.č•ă (Gr. ek, out
eclampsia, n ., ek lămps!ž.: (Gr. of ; topos, place),the displacement
eklampsis, a shining forth — from of a part:ectopia cordis, kordis
ek, forth ; lampein , to shine ), a (L. cor, the heart, cordis, of the
convulsive attack, so termed from heart), the displacement of the
its suddenness. heart, in which the heart is situ .
ecraseur, n . , ěk
răz:ām (F. from ated outside the chest at birth :
écraser, to crush, to grind ), a e. vesicæ , věs.7'sē (L. vēsīca, the
surgical instrument for removing bladder, vēsīco , of the bladder ),a
tumours by a combined process deficiency in the abdominal wall
of crushingand tearing, attended of the bladder, in which the
by much less bleeding than bladder appears as a red surface
cutting out. on which the ureters open .
ecstasy, n., ek'st= s.t (Gr. ekstasis, ectosarc, n. , ek'to.sârk (Gr. ektos,
change of state — from ek, out ; outside ; sarx, flesh, sarkos, of
stasis, standing, state), intense flesh ), in zool., the outer trans
nervous and emotionalexcitement, parent sarcode-layer of certain
in which the functions of the rhizopods, such as the Amoeba.
senses are suspended, and which ectozoon, n. ,ek'to.zołon,ectozoa,
is frequently accompanied by n. plu. , ekito.zo'ă (Gr. ektos, out
rigid immobility of one or more side ; zoon , an animal, zoä ,
series of muscles. animals), animal parasites which
ectasis, n ., ek'tăs• ts (Gr. ektăsis, attach themselves to the skin of
extension ), the dilated condition the human body, as ' the itch
6
of an artery, as in aneurisms, or insect,' ' the louse,' the chegoe ,'
of a vein, as in varices ; usually and ' the Guinea worm .
applied to the dilatation of small ectropion, n. , ek.tropłž.on, also
blood - vessels. ectropium , n ., dům (Gr. ek,
ecthyma, n. , ek.thim'ě (Gr. ek- out ; trepo, I turn ), a disease in
thūma, an eruption ), a skin whichthe eyelids areeverted.
disease consisting of large, ecyphellate, a., ēvsiflèl·lāt (Gr.
circular, raised pustules, sur- e, for ex or ek, without ; Eng.
 ECZ 137 EJA

cyphellate), in bot. , not having of thăl’măt•ă (Gr. hedraios,

minute šunken cup-like spots. sitting, sedentary — from hedző, Í
eczema, n ., ekézěm ă (Gr. ekzèsis, sit ; ophthalmos, an eye), the
an eruption on the skin-from division of the Crustacea in
ek, out ; zeo , boil), a catarrhal which the eyes are not supported
affection of the skin ,which may be upon stalks : edriophthalmous,
an erythema, a vesicle, a pustule, ase.,ss-thål.mŭs, having immovable
a fissure, etc., and has received ile ey
es.
various names accordingly, as ec- efferent, a. , ëffféroént (L. ef for ex ,
zema chronicum , kron’íkům (Gr. out; fero, I bear or carry ), con
chronos, time), chronic eczema ; veying from or outwards ; carry
also psoriasis; a chronic inflam . ing from the centre to the periph
mation of the skin , associated ery : n., a vessel which carries
with some thickening, and the outwards, distinguished from
formation of cracks and fissures ; afferent, which means ' conveying
?
popularly, the disease in horses into or towards.'
is called rat tails,' from the elev. effervescence, n ., & f :fèr.věséséns
ated patches of scabs on the (L. effervesco, I boil up or over),
back part of the limbs : e. im- the frothing or bubbling up of
petiginodes, tm'pět.idj.čn •õd'ēz liquids from the generation and
(L. impětīgo , a skin disease, im- escape of gas.
pětigines, skin diseases), the efflorescence, n .,&f'flor ěsésēns (L.
eruption in dogs suffering from effloresco, 1 blow or bloom as a
red mange ; grocer's itch : e . flower), a mealy -like substance
rubrum , roob rům (L. rubrum , which covers certain minerals
red ), the common red mange of when exposed to the influence of
smooth terriers and greyhounds; the atmosphere; the conversion
the eruption of vesicles occurring of a solid substance into a powder.
on an inflamed skin : e. simplex, effluvium , n ., ef.flóvéž.ům (L.
sim'plēks (L. simplex, simple, un- effluvirım , a flowing out - from ex ,
mixed ), one of the mangy affec- out ; fluo, I flow ), the invisible
tions of dogs ; ' humid tetter ' vapour arising from putrefying
in man : e. solare, sõl·ārlē (L. matter or from diseased bodies.
sõlāris, belonging to the sun , effusion, n. , &f:fūzhảŭn (L. effusus,
from sol, the sun ), an eruption poured out or forth - from ex, out ;
on the skin from the effects of fusus, poured ), the act of pouring
the sun or heated air in summer ; a liquid into or over ; what is
heat spots : eczematous, a. , ěk : poured out.
zěm'ăt-ús, of or belonging to the egranulose, a. , č.grăn'ül oz (L. e,
disease eczema. without; Eng. granulose), in bot. ,
Edentata, n. plu ., ē'děnt•āťă (L. without granules.
e, without; dens, a tooth , dentes, Ehretiacem , n. plu ., čróēshłtābsē.ē
teeth ), an Order of Mammalia, so (after Ehret, a German botanical
called because destitute of front draughtsman ), a Sub -order of
or incisive teeth : edentate, a. , plants, Ord. Boraginaceæ :
e.děnt'āt, without front teeth ; Ehretia , n., ērēsh?ž.š, a genus of
deprived of teeth : edentulous, plants of much beauty.
a., č.děntáūl.ŭs, toothless ; ap- ejaculator, n. , č.jåk-ül•ātör (L.
plied to the mouth of an animal ejaculātus, cast or thrown out),
name of one or two muscles :
without dental apparatus; ap
plied to the hinge of the bivalve ejaculatores, n. plu. , ē.jåkóūl·åt.
molluscs. ör'ēz, the two muscles which sur.
Edriophthalmata, n. plu .,> édért. round the bulb of the urethra .
 ELÆ 138 ELE

Eleagnacea , n.plu., čle-ăg.nā'sě.ēl tóment.öz’ům (L. tõmentum , a

(Gr. elaios, the wild olive; agnos, stuffing for cushions), yields the
the ‘agnus castus' or chaste tree), Indian Tacamabac, a balsamic
the Oleaster family, an Order of bitter resin .
trees and shrubs usually covered Elasmobranchii, n . plu ., čl-ăsimo.
with silvery stellate hairs : Ele- brăngkét.z (Gr. elasma, a plate of
agnus, n. , eléě.åg'nŭs, a genus, metal; brangchia , the gillsof fish ),
severalspecies of which bearedible an Order offishes, including the
fruit : Eleagnusarborea , dr.bor's sharks and rays.
ēå (L. arborčus, tree-like - from elaterium , n. , čl'åt.ērit.ům (L.
arbor, a tree) ; E. conferta, kón. elutērium , Gr. elatērion, the juice
fèrt'ă (L. confertus, thick, dense ); of the wild cucumber — from Gr.
and E. Orientalis, õriz.ent ālis(L. elatēr, a driver ), the sediment
Orientālis, Eastern - from oriens, from the expressed juice of the
the rising sun), species which squirting gourd or wild cucumber,
yield eatable fruit , the latter a which is a powerful drastic purg
dessert fruit called “ zinzeya ': ative : elaterin , n., čl·ăt'ěr.in ,the
E. parvifolia, pârvit.fol.t- ă (L. active principle of elaterium :
parvus, little ; folium , a leaf), elaters, n. plu ., čl-ăt érs, elastic ,
yields an edible fruit,has highly spirally - twisted filament for
fragrant flowers, and abounds in dispersing , spores, found s with
honey . spores inliverworts, etc.
Eleocarpee , n. plu.,čl'ē.o.kârple-ē Elatinacem, n. plu., člăt-tn -ā -sécē
2

(Gr. elaios, a wild olive ; karpos,

a
(Gr. elatè, a pine tree, from the
fruit), a Sub- order ofplants, Ord . supposed resemblance of the
Tiliaceæ , whose fruit has been leaves of some of them to those
compared to an olive : Elæo . of the pine), the Water-pepper
carpus, n. , čl·ē.7.kârp'ús, a very family, an Order of marsh plants
beautiful genus of plants,-the found in all parts of the world :
bark is used as tonic . Elatine, n. , èl ·ăt-in.ē, a genus of
Elæodendron, n . , ellē.7.děnd'ron curious little aquatic plants.
(Gr. elaios, a wild olive; dendron , elecampane, n., čl'ě.kām.pān' (F.
a tree), an ornamental genus of énule -campane; L. inula helenium
plants, Ord. Celastraceæ . -from Gr. helenion, a plant said
Elais, n. , čl ·ā'is (Gr. elaia, an to have sprung from Helen's
olive tree), a genus ofpalm trees, tears ), the common name of
Ord. Palmæ , from the fruit of Inula Helenium , whose root has
which the natives of Guinea ex. stimulant and aromatic qualities.
press an oil as the Greeks do from electrode, n. , e -lek -tröd (Gr. elek
The olive, hence the name : Elais tron, amber ; hodos, a way ), the
Guineensis, gin’ēóěnsits ( from direction of an electric current ;
Guinea , in Africa ); and E.melan . the extremities of the conductors
ососса , měl'ăn.o kok kă (Gr. through which the electric current
melan , black ; kokkos, a seed, a entersor quits a body.
berry ), species of palms from electuary, n., č-lěkótū.erot (mid.
whosefruit thepalm -oil imported L. electūārium , a confection
from the W. Coast of Africa is from Gr. ek, out; leicho, I lick ),
obtained . a medicine made up as a con .
Elaphrium , n . , člaf'rt- úm (Gr. fection with honey or sugar:
elaphros, light, of no value), elemi, n. , čl'émáz (F. elemi, but
a genus of ornamental trees, Ord. probably a native word ), a resin .
Burseraceæ , whose wood is of no ous substance from several species
value : Elaphrium tomentosum , of trees, brought from Ethiopia
 ELE 139 EMB

in masses of a yellowish colour, condensātus, made very dense

from species of Canarium com- from con, together ; densus, dense,
mune and balsamiferum , Ord . close), the bunch - grass of Cali.
Burseraceæ . fornia, an early fodder-grass in
elephantiasis, n. , ele.făn.tī:= s.is Britain : E. arenarius, år'ěn •ār'.
(Gr. elephas, an elephant, ele- 7.ŭs (L. årēnārša, a sand -pit),
phantis,of an elephant ), a disease this species, and Ammophila
of the skin , in which it becomes arenaria, form the ' bent ' and
thick and rugose ; the disease ' marram ' of our own shores.
chiefly affects the lower limbs, elytrum , n., ělit.rům , elytra, n.
and depends on different causes. plu ., čl'it-rå ( Gr. elutron , a
Elettaria, n. , čl-ět:ār'tóă (elettāri, covering or sheath ), the hard
& Malabar word for the lesser wing-sheaths of beetles ; scales
cardamom ), a genus of plants, or plates on the back of the sea .
Ord. Zingiberaceæ : Elettaria mouse, Aphrodite : elytriform ,
cardamomum , kârd'ăm.om'ům a .,čl.itóri.form (L. forma, shape),
(Gr. kardámon, a kind of cress ), in the form of a wing-sheath :
the species which yields the elytrine, n., elit.rin , the sub
Malabar cardamoms, the fruit stance of the coriaceous wing
being ovoid and three - sided : sheaths of such insects as
E. major, mädjór (L. major, beetles.
greater), a variety, formerly so emarginate, a., émary.in•āt (L.
called, growing in Ceylon. emarginātus, deprivedof its edge
eleutheropetalous, a ., el.ooth'ěr.o. -from e, out of ; margo, the
pětăl-ŭs (Gr. eleutheros, free ; extremity or margin ), in bot. ,
petalon, an unfolded leaf), in bot., having a notch at the end or
polypetalous: eleutherosepalous, summit, as if a piece had been
a ., -sép ál-ús (a simple arbitrary cut out.
conversion ofpetalon into sepalon ), embolism , n. , ěm'bol- izm (Gr.
polysepalous . embolisma, a patch ; embolos,
elixir, n. , ž.liksir (Ar. el iksir, what is thrust or put in - from
the philosopher's stone), a refined en , in ; ballo, I throw or cast ),
spirit ; a medicine supposed to be the plugging or blocking of an
particularly efficacious. artery by any migratory foreign
ellipsoidal, a., el·lips.oyd'ål ( L. body, as an air bubble, an oil
ellipsis, Gr. elleipsis, an ellipsis, globule, a blood clot, or a granule
an omission ; Gr. eidos, resem- of fibrine ; also called embole,
blance), nearly oval inshape. ěm'bol ē: embolon, n. , ěm.bol.on,
Elodea , n ., čl.od'ē• ě (Gr. elādēs, the clot or other matter which ,
marshy, boggy), a genus of carried into the circulation of
aquaticplants,Ord . Hypericaceæ . the blood, produces an embolism .
elutriation, n ., e- lôtért ā -shăn (L. embrocation, n ., ěm'brok ā'shún
elutriātus, washed out - from e , out (Gr. embrochē , a steeping , an
of ; lutus, washed ), a process of embrocation ), the actof bathing
washing for separating the finer and rubbing a diseased part with
particles of a powder from the a liquid medicine ; the mixture
coarser; also for separating the soemployed.
lighter earthy parts of metallic embryo, n., ém.brť.8 (Gr. embruon ,
ores . an infant in the womb ~ from en,
Elymus, n ., elim.ŭs (Gr. eluo, I in ; bruo, I shoot or bud), the
cover or wrap up), a genus of first rudiments of an animal or
plants, Ord. Gramineæ : Elymus plant ; in bot., the young plant
condensatus, koníděns•ātóŭs (L. contained in the seed : embryo .
 EMB 140 EMP

buds, nodules in the bark of the discharging of urine ; what is

beech and other trees : embry- voided by the urinary passages.
ogeny, n. , ěm'bri.odjen •t (Gr. eminentià collateralis, em'in en
gennao, I produce), in bot., the sht•ă kol·lăťér all.is(L. ēminentia ,
development of the embryo in a prominence ; collaterālis, col.
the ovule : embryogenic, a. , lateral - from con , together ;
•jěnčík, of or belonging to : lātus, a side), a smooth eminence
embryo -sac, same as embry- between the middle and posterior
onary sac, which see. horns of the cerebrum .
embryology, n. , ěm'bri.ol?8.jp emmenagogue, n. , ěm.mēn'ă.gog
(Gr. embruon, an infant in the (Gr. emmēna, the menses — from
womb ; logos, discourse), the en, in ; mēn, a month ; ago, I
study of the formation of the lead, I bring),a remedy supposed
embryo ; the anatomywhich traces to promote the menstrual dis
the development of the creature charges .
from the impregnated ovum . emollient, n. , ē.molélt.ent (L.
embryonary , a. , ěm.brīłon :ėrºot emolliens, making soft- from e,
(Gr. embruon , an infant in the out of ; mollis, soft), a liquid
womb), relating to the embryo ; remedy meant to soothe a part
rudimentary : embryonal, a ., and diminish irritation , when
ẽm.brönül, same sense : em applied externally.
bryonary sac, in bot., the cell. Empetracem , n. plu ., ém pět.rāósč•ē
ular bag in which the embryo is (Gr. ěmpětros , growing among
formed . rocks — from en , in, among ; petra,
embryotega, n. , ěm'brt.ot-ég - å a rock ),the Crowberryfamily , an
(Gr. embruon, an infant in the Order ofheath -like shrubs, bearing
womb ; těgos, a covering), in bot., small sub -acid berries : Empet
a process or callosity raised from rum , n., ěm.pētérům , a genus of
the spermoderm by the embryo heath -like shrubs, so called from
of some seeds during germina- the character of their place of
tion , as in the bean. growth: Empetrum nigrum , nig.
emergent, a .,ě.merj.ént ( L. emergo , rům (L. nigrum , black ), the
I rise up, I come forth — from e, black crowberry, common in the
out of ; mergo, I plunge or dip ), mountainous parts of Northern
rising out of ; in bot., protruding Europe.
through the cortical layer. emphysema, n. , ěm'fts•ēm'ă (Gr.
emersed, a ., ē •mérst' (L. e, out of; emphusēma, a puffing up, in ,
mersus, plunged or dipped ), in flation from en, in ;phusað, I
bot. , protruded upwards. blow ), the distension of a tissue
emesia , n. , čm •ēs?t ě, also emesis, with air ; a disease of the lungs
n. , ém ěs.is (Gr. emesiа, an inclin . in which the air cells become un
ation to vomit ; emesis, the act duly distended , and ultimately
of vomiting), the act of vomiting. ruptured : emphysematous, a .,
emetic, n. , e-mětik (Gr. emetikos, em ?fts•ěmóăt.ŭs, characterised by
that causes vomiting — from emeo, an abnormal distension of the air
I vomit ; L. emetica , an emetic ), in the lungs, or by the presence
a medicine or other agent which of air as the result of injury or
produces vomiting : adj., that decomposition in a tissue.
causes vomiting : emetin , n. , empiricism , n. , ěm.pěr'xs-izm (L.
em'étoin, the active principle of empirici, Gr. empeirikoi, ancient
ipecacuanha. physicians who followed a system
emiction, n. , čomik shŭn (L. e, out based on practical experience
of ; mictus, made water), the alone ), practice in a profession
 EMP 141 END

founded on experience alone, as Hottentots under the general

opposed to experience based on name ' bread -tree .'
scientific knowledge; the practice encephalitis, n ., ěnéséf.ål.itis or
of medicine without a medical eng kėj·ăl.it'is ( Gr. engkephalos,
education ; quackery. that which is in the head, the
emprosthotonos, n. , ěm prðs.thot: brain - from en , in ; kephalē, the
on •08 (Gr. emprosthen, in front ; head), inflammation of the brain :
teino, I bend ), a form of tonic encephaloid, a., ěnósėj'ěl.oyd or
convulsion in which the patient eng.kef : (Gr. eidos, resemblance),
is thrown forwards, as occurs in resembling the materials of the
some cases of tetanus. brain .
empyema, n. , &m'pī•ēm'ă (Gr. encephalon, n . , ěn.sëf!ål.on or
empuēma, a purulent discharge eng kéj ál on (Gr. engkephalos,
- from en , in ; puon , pus), a the brain — from en , in ; kephalē ,
collection of purulent matter in the head ), the whole contents of
the pleural cavity, the cranium ; the brain : enceph .
emulsin , n ., ē.mŭis'in (L. ěmŭlsus, alous, a. , énséf'àl ŭs oreng.këf ?,
milked out, drained outfrom e, possessing a distinct head, applied
out of ; mulgeo, I milk ), a nitrog- to certain of the molluscs :
enous compound found in certain encephalocele, n. , en'sef.ålo.
oily seeds,as in almonds : emul. sēl or eng -kểf-ěl. (Gr. kēlē, a
sion , n., ē •múláshăn, a smooth tumour), a congenital condition
liquid for softening ; & cough in which, owing to a de.
mixture ; a bland fluid medicine ficiency in the cranial walls, a
having a milky appearance, pro- portion of the brain and its
ducedchiefly by the combination membranes are protruded ; also
of an oily substance with water called “ hernia cerebri.'
and an alkali. enchondroma, n. , en'kon •drömă
emunctory, n., ēmungk -ter , (Gr. en, in ; chondros, cartilage ),
emunctories, n . plu. , -tér.tz (L. a tumour somewhat smooth onits
emunctus, wiped or blown, as surface, essentially consisting of
one's nose ), a part of the body cartilaginous structure.
where anything excrementitious encipient, n. , en •săpłž.ent (L. en,
is collected or separated in readi. in ; capio, I take), a palatable
ness for ejectment. vehicle in which cattle may take
enarthrosis, n ., en år.thrõséis (Gr. a medical preparation, such as
enarthros, jointed — from en, in ; bruised coriander seeds.
arthron , à joint ), a ball-and- encysted, a ., ěn •sisted (Gr. en , in ;
socket joint, like the shoulder kustis, a bladder), enclosed in a
and hip , allowing motion in every bag, sac, or cyst ; consisting of
direction . cysts : encystation , n. , ěn'sist.
enation, n. , č.nā'shăn (L. enātus, a'shăn, the transformation under.
grown or sprung up — from e, out gone by certain of the Protozoa,
of; nātus, born ), the changes when they become motionless,
produced by excessive develop- and surround themselves with a
ment in various organs of plants; thick coating or cyst.
a. , ěn'děk -å •jin
the growth of adventitious lobes. endecagynian,endecagynous
Encephalartos , n. , enéséf.ål ărt08 ž •ăn, also a , .,
( Gr. engkephalos, that which is in ěnéděk•ădj.in •ŭs (Gr. hendeka,
the head - from en, in ; kephalē, eleven ; gunē, a woman), in bot. ,
the head ; artos, bread ), a genus having eleven pistils.
of trees, Ord. Cycadaceæ, whose endemic, a. , én.děmčík (Gr. en,
various species are known by the in ; demos, a people ), peculiar to
 END 142 END

a district or to a certain class of process : endodermic, a. , en'do .

persons; applied to a prevalent dèrmérk, of or belonging to the
disease arising from local causes, endoderm .
as bad air or water : n ., a disease endogenæ, n. plu ., én •dodj-ěn •ē,
prevailing in a particular locality, also endogens, n. plu ., ěn'do.jens
or among a particular class of (Gr. endon, within ; gennað, I
persons: epidemic is an infectious produce), that division of the
or contagious disease attacking vegetable kingdom , as palms,
manypersons at the same time, grasses, rushes, and the like,
but of a temporary character ; whose growth takes place from
while an endemic is due to local within , and not by external
conditions, and is always more or concentric layers, as in the
6
less permanent in a district. 'exogens ' ; also called Monocoty .
ondermic, a ., én •dërméik (Gr. en , ledons : endogenous, a. , én .
in ; derma, skin ), applied to the dodj'ěn •ŭs, increasing by internal
method of using certain medicines growth.
by injecting them under the skin . endolymph , n. , ěn'dö·limf (Gr.
enderon, n . , en'der.on (Gr. en, in ; endon , within ; L. lympha, a
deros, skin ), in zool., the inner water -nymph, water ), the liquid
of the two layers of that part of contained within the membranous
6
the skin called ' ectoderm ' or labyrinth of the ear.
' epidermis '; see ' ecderon.' endometritis, n. , én - dom ?ět.rit.is
endocardium , n. , en'do kârd ! ž.ům (Gr. endon , within ; mētra , the
(Gr. endon, within ; kardia, the womb ), inflammation of the
heart), the membrane lining the lining membrane of the uterus.
interior of the heart : endocard . endophloum , n. , ěn'do.flēům
itis, n. , ěn'do.kard.it :88 (L. itis, (Gr. endon, within ; phloios, the
inflammation ), the inflammation bark of trees), the inner layer of
of the membrane lining the in- the bark of trees ; the liber.
terior of the heart. endopleura, n. , en'do.plôră (Gr.
endocarp, n ., en.do.kârp (Gr. endon , within ; pleura, a side ),
endon, within ; karpos, fruit), in bot., the innercovering of the
in bot. , the membrane which seed immediately investing the
lines the cavity containing the embryo and albumen.
seeds, as in the apple ; the stone endopodite, n. , én.dopi8d.it (Gr.
or shell which encloses the seed endon, within ; pous, a foot ,
or embryo, as in the plum. podes, feet), in zool., the inner of
endochrome, n. , én 'do.kröm (Gr. the two secondary joints into
endon, within ; chroma, colour ), which the typical limb of a
the colouring matter of cellular crustacean is divided .
plants , exclusive of the green ; endorhizal, a., čnéd8-rizal (Gr.
the cell contents of Algæ . endon, within ; rhiza, a root ),
endocyst, n. , en'do.sžst (Gr. endon, having a root within ,-applied to
within ;; kustis, a bag or cyst), in monocotyledonous plants, whose
zool ., the inner membrane or young root or radicle, when
integumentary layer of a poly- piercing the lower part of the
zoön. axis, appears covered with a

endoderm , n ., en'do.derm (Gr. cellular sheath ; the sheath is

endon , within ; derma, skin), in denominated the coleorhiza .'
zool., the inner or lower of the endosarc, n ., čn'do-särk (Gr.
two layers of cells into which the endon, within ; sarx, flesh ), the
blastoderm is divided after the inner molecular layer of sarcode
completion of the segmenting in the Amcba.
 END 143 ENT

endo -skeleton , n. , ěnédo -skelet.on preparation of food thrown into

(Gr. endon, within ; Eng. skel- the lower bowel ; injections ;
eton ), the internal hard structures, clysters.
such as bones, which serve for the enervation, n . , én érv.ñ shŭn (L.
attachment of muscles, or the enervatus, having the nerves and
protection of organs, as opposed sinews taken out from — from e,
to the external hard covering of out of ; nervus, a nerve), a weak
shell. state of body or nervous debility
endosmometer, n. , énidos.mom arising from nervous disorders ;
čt - ěr ( Eng. endosmosis ; Gr. the state of being weakened.
metron, a measure), an instr. to ene vis, n . , ē.nervóts (L. enervis,
show Endosmose and Exosmose, nerveless - from en, out of ; nerv
consisting of a bladder of syrup us, a nerve ), in bot., without
attached to a tube and plunged nerves or veins.
into a vessel of water. enneagynian, a. , en'ně.č.jin'xăn ,
endosmose, n. , en'dos.mõz, also also enneagynous, a. , en'ně-ăd ;
endosmosis , n ., endosmoris in •ŭs (Gr. ennea , nine ; gunē, a
(Gr. endon, within ; osmos, a woman ), in bot., having nine
thrusting, impulsion ), that prop- pistils.
erty of membranous tissue by enneandrous, a ., ěníně.and růs
which fluids of unequal densities , (Gr. ennea , nine ; anēr, a male,
when placed on opposite sides of à man, andros, of a male ), in
it, are enabled to pass through bot., having nine stamens.
and intermix . enostosis, n ., én ? > s.tozéis (Gr. en ,
endosperm , n. , ěn'do.sperm (Gr.in ; osteon , a bone), à bony
:endon, within ; sperma, seed ), tumour growing inward into the
in bot., albumen formed within medullary canal of a bone ; see
the embryo-sac : endospermic, 6exostosis .'
a., ěn'do -sperm’tk, oforbelonging ensiform , a ., ens.i.form (L. ensis,
to endosperm . a sword ; forma, a shape), in the
endospore, n ., ěn'do:spor (Gr. form of a sword , as the leaves of
endon, within ; spora, seed ), the Iris ; sword -shaped.
inner integument of spores: endo- enteric, a. , ěn.těr'ik (Gr. entěron,
sporous , a.,ěn'do.spor'ús,applied an intestine ), belonging to the
to Fungiwhich have their spores intestines : enteritis, n ., en'těr :
contained in a case . it'is, inflammation of the intest.
endosteum , n. , čn •dos.tēóum (Gr. ines, especially of the small
endon, within ; osteon, a bone), intestine : enterocele, n. , en.ter .
the medullary membrane, a fine 7.sēl (Gr. kēle, à tumour), a
layer of highly vascular, areolar hernial tumour containing in ,
tissue within the bones. testine.
endostome, n ., ěn'dð •stom (Gr. enterorrhea, n., čn'těr.o.rēlă (Gr.
endon , within ; stoma, mouth ), enteron, an intestine ; rheo, I
in bot., the passage through flow ), an abnormal increase of the
the inner integument of an secretions of the mucous glands
ovule . of the intestines.
endothecium , n . , ěn'do thē'shi-ŭm enterotomy, n. , ěn'těr.otomoč (Gr.
( Gr. endon, within ; thēkē, a enteron , an intestine ; tomē, a
box ), in bot., the inner lining of cutting), an operation on, or
the anther cells . dissection of, the intestines .
enema, n . , ěn ēmóă , enemata , n . enterozoa, n. plu., ěn'těr.o.zo'ě
plu. , ěnoem'ăt•ă (Gr. eniēmi, I (Gr. enteron, an intestine ; zoon,
cast or throw in ), a medicine or an animal), a general name for
 ENT 144 EPE

the intestinal parasites which within ; zoon, an animal), animal

infest the bodies of animals. parasites which infest the interior
enthelmins, n . , én.thel-mins (Gr. of the bodies of other animals :
entos, within ; helmins, a worm ), entozoology, n. , ěn'to.z8.818.jč
an intestinal worm. (Gr. logos,discourse ), a discourse
entire, a. , ěn.tīr ' (F. entier, or treatise on internal parasites.
whole, complete ; L. integer, entropion, n. , čn•trop i.on (Gr.
whole), in bot. , having no lobes en , in ; trāpē, a turning), the
or marginal divisions. inversion or turning in of the
entomic, a. , én.tóméik (Gr. en- eyelashes : entropy, n ., en'trop.č,
toma, insects ), pert. to insects : dissipation of energy ,
entomoid, a., ěn'tóm.oyd (Gr. enuresis , n. , en’ūr •ēzēšs (Gr. en
eidos, resemblance), resembling oureo, I make waterfrom en ,
an insect : entomology, n. , en? in ; ouron , urine ), incontinence or
tom • oloji (Gr. logos, discourse), involuntary escape of the urine.
the history and habits of insects: envelope, n ., ěnívělóðp (F. envel.
entomophaga, n. plu. , ěnétom . opper, to fold up), a wrapper ;
Offăg• ă (Gr. phago, I eat ), the an investing integument: floral
section of the Marsupials which envelopes, in bot. , the calyx and
live chiefly on insects : entom . corolla .
ophagous, a. , énítom •oflăg.ŭs, enzootic, a ., én.zo.ot-ik (Gr. en ,
chiefly subsisting on insects . in ; zõotokos, bringing forth
entomophilous, a ., ěnétom.of'il•ŭs living animals — from zoön, an
(Gr. entoma, insects ; philo, I animal ; tikto, I bring forth ),
love), in bot., applied to flowers applied to diseases peculiar to a
in which pollination is effected by district among the lower animals :
insects. enzootic hæmaturia, an endemic
entomostraca, n. plu ., énítóm •88. disease causing bloody urine
tråk - ě (Gr. entoma, insects ; 08 among animals.
trakon , a shell), in zool., a Epacridaceæ, n. plu ., čp.åk-rid .
division of the Crustacea covered āsłěóē (Gr. epi, upon ; akros , the
with a delicate membranaceous top, from the species found on
shell, of which the water - flea hill-tops), the Epacris family, an
may be looked on as the type- Order of small shrubs and trees,
they are chiefly fresh -water, and allied toEricaceæ, which represent
usually microscopic : entomos- the heaths in Australia : Epacreæ ,
tracous, a ., ěnétom •88-tråkóús, n. plu ., čp.škörésē, a tribe or Sub
9

enclosed in an integument, as order : Epacris, n. , épíăkoris, a

an insect. genus of very elegant greenhouse
entophyte, n. , én'to.fit, entophyta, plants.
n . plu ., ēn.toflit-ě (Gr. entos, epanody, n ., ép ăn'odoi (Gr. epan
within ; phuton, a plant), veget- odos, a return — from epi, upon ;
ableparasites which exist within ana, up ; hodos, a way ), in bot.,
the body, found in some diseases the return of an irregular flower
of the mucous membranes of the to a regular form .
mouth and alimentary canal ; epencephalon, n. , špičn •sëf ål.on
plants growing within others : (Gr. epi, upon ; engkephalos,
entophytic, a. , en'to.futik , what is in the head , the brain ),
developing in the interior of one of the five primary divisions
plants and afterwards appearing ofthe brain , including the cere
on the surface , as fungi. bellum , pons varolii, and the an
entozoon , n. , en'to.zőión, entozoa, terior part of the fourth ventricle :
n . plu.., čn'to.zo. « (Gr. entos, lepencephalic, 2., čp.čn'sèf.al-ik ,
 EPE 145 EPI

situated over the contents of the calyx, consisting either of sepals

head , or the brain . or bracts, as in mallows.
epenchyma, n ., čp.éng’kim - ě (Gr. i epicarp, n. , épí.kârp (Gr. epi,
epi, upon ; chumos, juice), in bot. , upon ; karpos, fruit), in bot., the
the fibro - vascular tissues. outercoat or covering of the fruit.
ependyma, n . , čp.ěn'dim.ă (Gr. epichilium , n ., čp'i-kili.ům (Gr.
ependuma, an outer or upper epi, upon or above; cheilos, a lip ),
tunic — from epi, upon ; enduma, in bot., the label or terminal
clothing ), the delicate epitheli. portion of the articulated lip of
ated structure which lines the orchids.
canal of the spinal cord and the epicline, n ., čp'i-klin (Gr. epi,
cerebral ventricles : ependyma upon ; klinē, a bed), in bot., the
ventriculorum , věn.trik'ül- orům nectary when placed on the re
(L. ventrículus, the belly), the ceptacleof the flower : epiclinal,
ependyma of the ventricles, the a. , čp.1.klīn ?ăl, seated on the disc
epithelial membranes lining the or receptacle.
ventricles. epicondyle, n., čp.i.kon'dil (Gr.
Ephedra, n ., ěf! ědoră (Gr. ephedra, epi, upon ; kondulos, the elbow .
a sitting, the plant horse-tail), a joint) , the protuberance on the
genus of curious plants, Sub -ord. external side of the distal end of
Gnetaceæ , Ord . Coniferæ , whose the os humeri or shoulder -bone.
berries are eaten in Russia, and epicorolline, n . , _ěpłż.kor.dl•lín
by the wandering tribes of Great (Gr. epi, upon ; Eng. corolline ),
Tartary. in bot., inserted upon the corolla.
ephelis, n., éf.elis (Gr. epi, upon ; epicranium , n. , *ěpłż.krān't.ům
helios, the sun ) sun- burn ; (Gr. epi, upon ; krānion , the
freckles. skull ), the scalp or integuments
ephemera, n., éf.em'ěr.ă (Gr. epi, lying over the cranium : epi.
upon ; hēmera, a day), a fever cranial, a. , čp.i.krān -i-ăl, applied
which runs its course in a day : to the muscle which extends over
ephemeral, a ., efemér.al, ap- the upper surface of the cranium
plied to flowers which open and uniformly from side to side, with .
decay in a day. out division .
ephippium , n ., ēf•tp přúm (Gr. epidemic, a ., čp.i.děmčík (Gr. epi,
ephippeion, a saddle — from epi, upon ; demos, the people), pre
upon ; hippos, a horse), the deep vailing generally ; affecting great
pit in the middle of the superior numbers: n. , a disease univers
surfaceof the sphenoid bone, so ally prevalent in a district or
called from its shape. country.
epiblast, n., špłž.blăst (Gr. epi, Epidendrum , n., čp.x.děnd -rům
upon ; blastos, a shoot), an (Gr. epi, upon ; dendron, a tree
abortive organ in the oat, sup- —as usually found growing on
posed to be the rudiment of a branches of trees ), a very exten .
second cotyledon. sive genus of " epiphytes,' Ord.
epiblema, n. , čp.z.blēm'ă (Gr. epi, Orchidaceæ, many of which are
upon; blēma, a wonnd ), an imper- deserving ofculture for the beauty
fectly formed epidermis covering and delicious fragrance of their
the newly formed extremities of flowers: Epidendrum frigidum ,
roots, etc. , being, as it were, frădj.id.ům (L. frigidus, cold ), a
the tissue which first covers species in Columbia , at an
wounds. elevation of 12,000 or 13,000 feet,
epicalyx , n., čp.i.kål.tks (Gr. epi, covered with a sort of varnish.
upon ; Eng. calyx ), the outer 1 epidermis, n. , čp.č.dèrmížs (Gr.
K
 EPI 146 EPI

epi, upon ; derma, skin ), the upon ; Eng. hyoid, which see),
scarf or outermost layer of applied to a considerable portion
the skin ; in bot. , the cellular of thestylo-hyoid ligament, which
layer covering the external surface is sometimes converted into bone
of plants,thetrue skin ofplants: in the human subject, and is in
epidermoid, a. , epit-derm'oyd animals naturallyosseous.
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), like the epilepsy, n., épłt.lèpséi (Gr. epi.
epidermis : epidermic, a. , čp.x. lepsia , a seizure, the falling sick .
dèrmiik, pert. to the epidermis. ness — from epi, upon ; lambano,
epididymis, n ., čp.č.did im •18 (Gr. I seize ), a disease characterised
epi, upon ; didumos, a testicle), a by a sudden loss of consciousness,
long, narrow, flattened body and convulsions of greater or less
lying upon the outer edge of the severity : epileptic , a., čp.x.leptik,
posterior border of the testis. affected with falling sickness :
epigeous, a., čp.idj•ēús, or epig epileptoid , a ., ep -t- lépt'oyd (Gr.
mal, a ., špółdj.éal (Gr. epi, eidos, resemblance), 'resembling
upon ; gěä or gē, the earth), in
bol., growing on the groundorm . ., čp'Z-lobor- um (Gr.
close to it. epi, upon ; lobos, a lobe), a genus
epigastric, a. , epłž.găstórtk (Gr. of plants, Ord . Onagraceæ , so
epi, upon ; gastēr, the belly, the called from the flowers having
stomach ), pert. to the upper part the appearance ofbeing seated on
of the abdomen : epigastrium, the top of the pod ; many of the
n ., épéč.găst'rž.ům , the upper species are very ornamental.
and middle part of theabdomen , Epimedium , n. , špt.mēditům
nearly coinciding with the pit of (Gr. epi, upon ; Media, an anc.
the stomach . country), a genus of elegant little
epigeal, a. , čpt.jēăl (Gr. epi, plants, Ord . Berberidaceæ ,which
upon ; gē, the earth ), in bot., were said to grow in Media.
above ground, applied to cotyled- epimera, n. plu ., čp.č.mēr'ă (Gr.
ons ; synonym of epigæal and epi, upon ; mēros, the upper part
epigæous, which see. of the thigh ), the parts lying
epiglottis, n ., čp č.glötétřs (Gr.epi,
upon ; glottis, the mouth of the
immediately above the joints of
the limb, as the ' epimera ’ or
windpipe from glotta , the side segments of the lobster :
tongue), the valve or cartilage epimeral, a., èp ?tomēr'ăl,applied
that covers the upper part of the to that part of the segment of
windpipe when food or drink is an articulate animal which lies
passing into the stomach : epi- | immediately above the joint of
glottitis, n., čpłž.glot.tit'is, in. the limb.
flammation ofthe epiglottis. epinasty, n . , čpéčinăsť:i (Gr. epi,
epigone, n. , č.prgʻon •ē (Gr. epi, upon ; nastos, pressed together,
upon ; gonē, seed, offspring), in stuffed ), in bot., the nutation of
bot., the cellular layer which bilateral, appendicular organs,
covers the young seed -case in when the growth is most rapid
mosses and the liverworts: epi. on the inner or upper side.
gonium ,, ,
n., špét.gõn'i-um,in epipetalous,a.,ép
same sense. epi, upon ; petalon,1.pět-al-ús
a leaf), ( Gr.
in
epigynous, a. , čp.idj! in.ŭs (Gr. erted upon the petals, or growing
epi, upon ; gunē, a female, a upon them .
woman ), in bot., above the ovary Epiphegus, n., čp.iflèg-ŭs (Gr.
and attached to it. epi, upon ; phēgos or phagos, a
epihyal, a ., èpłž.hi'ål (Gr. epi, beech tree — from phago, I eat), a
 EPI 147 EPI

genus of herbaceous parasitical upon ; pleo , I swim), the omen

plants, Ord. Orobanchaceæ , which tum or caul ; a portion of the
are, in general, astringent and peritoneum or lining membrane
bitter : Epiphegus Virginiana, of the abdomen, which covers
ver.jinit.ān'ă (after Virginia, an in front, and as it were floats or
American State — from virgo, a sails on the intestines :: epiploic,
virgin ), a species called beech- a. , čp'ip.lóérk , also epiploical,
drops, has been used in powder a ., lõ -ik -ål, of or pert. to the
in cancerous sores. epiploon orcaul.
1., čpér-fé-úm (Gr.
epiphloeum , n., čp.x.ftēřům (Gr. epipodia, n . plu. , épíšp.öd'i• ă (Gr.
epi, upon, on the outside; phloios,
2

epi, upon ; pous, the foot, podos,

bark ), an external layer of bark : of the foot ), the muscular lobes
epiphloodal, a ., ěpit.flē.od'ăl, developed from the lateral and
existing superficially in the epi- upper surfaces of the foot of
dermis of bark . some Molluscs : epipodite, n. ,
epiphora, n. , čp.ifboră (Gr. epi- e -pip'òd.it, a process developed
phora, a bringing to or upon- upon the basal joint of some of
from epi, upon ; phero, I bring), the limbs of certain Crustacea :
watery eye, a derangement of the epipodium , n., čp.č.põd'ž•ŭm , a
tear duct which allows the tears disc formed of several knobs or
to flow down the cheeks. glands.
epiphragm , 2. , čpłž.frăm (Gr. epi, epirreology, n. , čp.ir'rě-ol?8.jč
upon ; phragma, a division), in Gr. virrheo, I flow upon or
bot., the membrane closing the over — from epi, upon ; rhēo, I
orifice of the thecæ in the Urn flow ; and logos, speech), that
mosses . branch of natural history which
epiphyllous, a ., špi.fil·lūs (Gr. treats of the influence of external
epi, upon ; phullon, a leaf), in agents on living plants.
sertedor growing upona leaf. episepalous, a ., épłč.sepłål.ŭs (Gr.
epiphysis, n ., čp.if" 78.78, epiph. epi, upon ; Eng. sepal), in bot.,
yses, n. plu. , -88.ēz (Gr. epiph- growing upon the sepals.
usis, a growing upon, an addi- epispadias, n., ěpłž.spādır.ås (Gr.
tional growth — from epi, upon ;epi, upon ; spao , I draw), a term
phuo, I grow ), part of a bone applied to a malformation of the
a
separated from the shaft in early wall of the bladder and adjacent
life by gristle , which finally parts ; onewhose urethral orifice
becomes ossified to the main is on the upper part of the penis.
bone. epispastic, a ., čp.č.spăst’ik (Gr.
epiphyta, n. plu ., čp.t.fită, also epi, upon ; spað, I draw ), applied
epiphyte, n. , épír.fīt, epiphytes, to substances, epispastics,'
n . plu. , fitz (Gr. epi, upon ; which excite the skinand cause
phuton , a plant), vegetable par- blisters, such as Spanish flies.
asites found on the skin of the episperm , n. , čp'z.sperm (Gr. epi,
humanbody, formingvery trouble. upon ; sperma, seed ), the external
some skin affections ; plants covering of the seed.
attached to other plants, and episporangium , n., ép -spor.šnj?
growing suspended in the air ; . žům (Gr. epi, upon ; spora , a
a plant which grows on another seed ; anggos, a vessel), an in
plant, but not nourished by it : dusium overlying the spore cases
epiphytal, a. , čp.i.fit'ål, growing of certain ferns, as Aspidium .
upon another plant. epispore, n. , épłž.spor (Gr. epi,
epiploon, n., epiplo.on (Gr. upon ;, spora,, à seed ), the outer
epiploos, the caul" from epi, covering of some spores.
 EPI 148 EQU
epistaxis, n. , èp ?ts.tăks! is (Gr. | in plants, a finer epidermis having
epistazo , I cause to drop or thin cells filled with colourless
trickle down, epistaxo, I shall fluid, and lining the ovary, etc .:
cause to drop down — from epi, epithelial, a ., èp'i.thēli.ål, pert.
upon ; stazo, I drop ), hæmor- to or formed of epithelium :
rhage or bleeding from the nose. epitheliated, a., épłr.Thēl'ž•āt-ěd,
episterna, n., čp.i.stern'ă (Gr. covered with the delicate lining
epi, upon ; sternon, the breast- called epithelium , as a serous
bone), the lateral pieces of the cavity, a membrane, etc.
dorsal are of the somite of a epitrochlea, n. , épłž.trok’tě•ă (Gr.
Crustacean : episternal, au, ép ? epi, upon ; trochilia, L. trochlea,
ž.stèrn’ăl, situated on or above a pulley, a roller ), in anat., the
the sternum or breast-bone. inner condyle of the humerus.
epistome, n. , čp.xs’tom ē (Gr. epi, epizoon, n ., čpłž.zoon, epizoa, n.
upon ; stoma, a mouth ), a valve- plu., čp.č.zo'ă (Gr. epi, upon ;
like organ which archesover the zoön , an animal), animals which
mouth in certain of the Polyzoa. are parasitic upon other animals,
epistrophy, n ., čp.is'tróf. (Gr. infesting the surface of the body;
epistrophē, a turning about, con- a division of the Crustacea which
version — from epi, upon; strophē , are parasitic upon fishes; opposed
a turning), in bot. , the reversion of to ' entozoon ' and ' entozoa .'
a monstrous or variegated form epizootic, a ., čp.w.zo.ot-ik - (Gr. epi,
to a normal one ; a mode of dis- upon ; zoön, an animal), applied
tribution of protoplasm and to diseases prevailing among
6
chlorophyll granuleson free cell- animals, corresponding to ' epi
walls under the action of light. demic ' diseases among men.
epithallus, n ., epłž.thållús (Gr. epulis, n. , čp'ūl•šs (Gr. epi, upon ;
epi, upon ; thallos, L. thallus, a oulon , gum ), a tumour of the
young shoot orbranch ), the cort- gum , often connected with a
ical layer of Lichens:epithalline, carious tooth .
a ., čp.č.thållin, growing on the equinia, n .,ě.kwin ?ž.š, also equina,
thallus. n. , e -kwin'ă ( I.. equinus, of or
epitheca, n ., špłž.thēk'ă (Gr. epi, belonging to ahorse from equus,
upon ; thēkē, a sheath, a box), a a horse), glanders and farcy, a
continuous layer surroundingthe contagious diseasepeculiar to the
thecæ in some corals externally : horseand mule, but capable of
epithecium , n., épłt.the-shr.ům, transmission to man .
the surface of the fructifying disc Equisetacee , n. plu ., ēk'wi.sē tā ?
2

in certain Fungi and Lichens. sẽ·ē ( L. equšsētis ,the plant horse

epithelioma, n ., čpéč.thēlī.om'ă
( formed from epithelium , which
see), epithelial cancer, occurring
on tegumentary or mucous sur-
faces, the lips and cheeks being
the parts most commonly affected
by it.
epithelium , n ., čp.i.thēli.ům (Gr.
epi,upon ; thēlē, the nipple, or
thallo , I grow ), the layer of cells
forming the surface of all
the internal membranes of
the body of the same nature
as epidermis, but much finer ;
tail -- from equus, a horse ; seta ,
hair), the Horse -tail family , an
Order of plants found in ditches,
lakes, rivers, and damp places, so
called in allusion to thefine hair .
like branches : Equisetum , n. ,
ek'wi.sētům , the only known
genus of the Order ; from the
quantity of silicic acid contained
in them , some of the species are
used in polishing mahogany :
Equisetum hyemale, hiłem.ålle
( L. hiểmālis, of or belonging to
winter - from hiėms, winter), &
 EQU 149 ERI

species, often called Dutch plants, mostly natives of the Cape

rushes. of Good Hope :: Erica cinerea,
equitant, a. , ek'wž.tănt (L. equi- sinóērlē.ă (L. cinereus, ash
tans, riding ), in bot., having coloured — from cinis, ashes ),
leaves folded longitudinally , and and E. tetralix, tētrăl-iks (L.
overlapping each other without and Gr. tētralix, the heath plant),
any involution . are common in Britain : E.
erect, a ., ě.rěkt' (L. erectus, raised Mackaiana, măk.ž•ānă (after
or set up), in bot. , having an the discoverer ), and E. Mediter
ovule rising from the base of the ranea , měd'i.těr :rān'ě.= (after
ovary ; having innate anthers, the sea so called ), are peculiar
that is, anthers attached to the to Ireland : E. ciliaris, sīłáž•āris
top of the filament: erectile (L. ciliāris, ciliary — from cilium ,
tissue, e - rěkt'il těsh'ū, in anat., an eyelid ), and Ě. vagans, văg.
a peculiar structure forming the ånz (L. vagans, wandering about),
principal part of certain organs are two species common to Eng.
which are capable of being ren- land and Ireland.
dered turgid or erected by dis- Eriobotrya, n., ěr ž.ū.boť:rž•ă (Gr.
tension with blood : erector, n. , erion, wool ; botrus, a bunch of
ě.rěkt’or, a muscle which causes grapes), a genus of plants, Ord .
a part to erect or set up. Rosaceæ , Sub-ord. Pomeæ, whose
ergot, n. , ėr'gọt (F. ergot, cock's- racemes are very woolly : Erio .
spur ), a diseased state in the botrya Japonica , jă.pončik •šč
grains of rye caused by the fun- (Japonicus, of or from Japan ),
gus Claviceps purpurea, appearing yields the Japanese fruitloquat.
as a black -looking protuberance Eriocaulon, n., er'iž.o.kawl.on (Gr.
or spur from the ear, hence the erion , wool ; kaulos, a stem or
name 6' spurred rye '; in anat., a stalk ), a genus of very interesting
name given to a curved and plants having woolly stems, Ord.
pointed longitudinal eminence Restiaceæ : Eriocaulon septang
on the inner side of the floor of ulare, sépt•ăng gül·ārdě( L. sept
the cerebruml ; also called ' calcar angūlāris, seven - angled — from
avis,' the bird's spur : ergotin, septem , seven ; angulus, an angle ),
n., ergot.in, the active principle a native of Britain and Ireland .
of ergot, principally used for Eriogonum , n ., črič.og'on•ům (Gr.
hypodermic injection to arrest erion, wool ; gonu, the knee), a
hæmorrhage : ergotism , n . , genus of pretty plants having
er got.izm , the effect sometimes their stems woolly at the joints,
produced in the individual Ord. Polygonaceæ , Sub-ord. or
who eats rye bread containing Tribe Eriogonem , n. plu ., čr'i...
ergot. gone.ē.
Ericaceæ , n. plu ., čr'i.kā'së:ē (L. Eriophorum , n. , éréž.of.or :ŭm (Gr.
ēricæus, of heath or broom - from erion, wool ; phoreo, I bear), a
L. erice, Gr. ereikē, heath ,broom ), genus of interesting plants, Ord .
the Heath family, an Order of Cyperaceæ ,whoseseedsare covered
shrubs or herbaceous plants : with a woolly substance, found in
Ericeæ , n . plu ., čr :ts ě.ē, à Sub- boggy situations ; the species are
>
order, including the true heaths called ' cotton - grass .'
with na buds, and the rho- Eriospermeæ , n . plu ., &ri.o.
dodendrons with scaly conical sperméě •ē (Gr. erion , wool ;
buds : Erica, n ., er ik'ă , a genus sperma, seed), a tribe of plants,
comprising a large number of Ord . Liliaceæ , the stemless plants
very beautiful and interesting of S. Africa whose seeds are
 ERO 150 ERY

covered with long silky hairs : skin), an acute, diffuse, and

Eriospermum , n ., er?.t.7.sperm specific inflammation of the
ům , a genus of Cape bulbs , orna- skin, which frequently involves
mental when in flower. the subcutaneous cellular tissue ;
eroded , a. , ěr.od'ěd , also erose , the Rose ; St. Anthony's fire :
a. , ér.Öz' (L. erodo, I consume or erysipelatous, a. , čr'i.stp.ěl ătůs,
eat away ; erosus, consumed or eruptive ; of or resembling ery
eaten away ), in bot., irregularly sipelas : erysipelacea , n . plu .,
toothed as if gnawed . érot.sčp.ěl·ā'sē•ă, a class of disa
Errantia, n. plu ., čr •răn'shi: ă ( L. eases, such as erysipelas, small.
errans, wandering, errantis, of pox, measles, and scarlet fever.
wandering), an Order of Annelida, erythema, n ., ěr'ith •ēm'ă (Gr.
distinguished by their great loco- eruthema, redness — from eruth
motive powers. aino, I make red ), a superficial
erratic, a. , er -răť.ik ( L. errātīcus, redness of the skin ; a form of
wandering, about – from erro, i eczema : erythematous, a ., erož.
wander), in med. , showing or thēméăt-ŭs, having a superficial
having a tendency to spread . redness of some portion of the
eructation , n ., ē.rūk tā'shăn (L. skin : erythema nodosum , nod .
eructatus, belched out — from e, öz-úm (L. nodosum , full of knots
out of ; ructatus, belched), the —from nodus, a knot), a form of
act of belching wind or foul air erythema attended by an erup
from the stomach, often a sign of tion of red oval patches, chietly
indigestion . on the lower limbs, most
erumpent, a ., eorúmpěnt (L. e, common in young women : e.
out of ; rumpens, breaking, intertrigo, inétèr.trig'o (L. inter.
rumpentis, of breaking), in bot ., trigo, a chafing or galling — from
showing prominence, as if burst- inter, between ; tero, I rub ),
ing through the epidermis. applied to those inflammations of
Eryngium , n. , črinj.č.úm (L. the cutaneous surface arising from
eryngion, a species of thistle ; Gr. the friction of one part of the skin
ēruggion, the plant eryngian- against another ; irritation of the
said to be from erengo, I belch ), skin from discharges flowing over
an extensive genus of extremely it: e. paratrimma, părătrăm'mă
ornamental and beautiful plants, ( Gr. para, near to , side by side ;
Ord. Umbelliferæ , some species trimma, what has been rubbed or
of which are said to be good bruised — from tribo, I rub or
against flatulence : Eryngium bruise), a form of erythematous
campestre, kăm.pěst -rě (L. cam- inflammation due to pressure or
pestris, belonging to a field — from rubbing, such as arises in horses
campus, a field ), and E. marit- from saddles or collars.
imum , măróttim •ŭm (L. marit- Erythræa, n. , ěr'i.thre'ă (Gr.
žmus, belonging to the sea — from eruthros, red - from the colour of
măre, the sea),are species whose the flowers), a genus of pretty
roots are sweet, aromatic, tonic, plants, Ord. Gentianaceæ :
and diuretic : Eryngo, n. , ēr . Erythræa centaurium , sènt.awr.
ingio, the sea holly, growing č.ům (Gr. kentaurion, L. centaur.
abundantly on almost every sea- zum , the plant centaury ), the
ooast ; a name for either of pre- common centaury, whose flowering
ceding, particularly the latter. cymes are used as a substitute for
erysipelas, n., ēriž-sipběl·ás (Gr. gentian.
erusipelas, a red eruption on the Erythrina, n. , ér ! ž.thrină (Gr.
skin — from eruthros, red ; pella, eruthros, red, from the colour of
 ERY 151 EST

the flowers), the coral flower ; a of the Ord . Saxifragaceae : Escal.

genus of splendid plants, with
fine large leaves, and brilliant
scarlet or red flowers, Ord.
Leguminosæ, Sub -ord. Papilion-
aceæ : Erythrina monosperma,
mon'o.sperm'ă (Gr. monos, alone;
sperma, seed ), a species which
yields gum lac : erythrine, n. ,
ěr't-thrin, in great part or wholly
red .
Erythronium , n. , črič.thrõn'tům
(Gr.eruthros,red - from the colour
of the leavesand flowers), a genus
of handsome, dwarf - growing.
lonia, n. , čskéăl·lõn't.ă, a genus
of plants whose species are very
fine evergreen greenhouse shrubs:
Escallonia macrantha, măk .
rănth'ă (Gr. makros, of great
extent, high ; anthos, a flower),
and E. rubra , roob ră (L. rüber,
red ), are grown in the milder
parts of Britain .
eschar, n. , eskéăr (Gr. eschāra, a
hearth, a scab), a crust or scab on
a part, produced by burning or
caustic : escharotic, a. , čskéăr.

Ot’ik, having the power to searor

plants, Ord. Liliaceæ : Erythron . burn the flesh : n ., any powerful
ium Americanum , am •ėrik •āni chemical substance which, when
ům ( from America ), a species applied to the body, destroys the
whose root is used as an emetic :vitality of a portion ofit .
E. dens caninus, děnz kăn.in'ús Eschscholtzia , n. , ësh.sholtz-t- ă
(L. dens, a tooth ; canīnus, be- (after Eschscholtz, a botanist),
longing to a dog — from cănis, a a genus of plants , Ord. Papaver
dog ), the dog- tooth violets, whose aceæ, natives of California, etc. ,
roots have been used in colic and some species of which produce
epilepsy. beautiful yellow flowers ; the
erythrophyll, n. , erit.thrö.frl (Gr. dilated apex of the peduncle
eruthros, red ; phullon, a leaf), resembles the extinguisher of a
the redcolouringmatter of leaves, candle .
indicating change and low vitality Esculapian, a ., čsk'ül-āpłz.ăn (L.
in them . Æsculapius, Father of medicine),
Erythroxylacem , n. plu ., črpit. pert. to the healing art ; med.
throks- il· ā sé- ē (Gr. eruthros, red ; ical.
xulon , wood), the Erythroxylon esculent, a. , ěskóūl.ènt(L.esculent
family, an Order of shrubs and us, fit for eating — from esca ,
trees, chiefly from W. Indies and food), good as food for man : n . ,
S. America, whose species have something that can be eaten, and
tonic, purgative, and narcotic good for food.
properties : Erythroxylon , n. , esparcet, n. , čs.pârsłět (F. esparc
ěr.č.throks- xl-on, a genus of trees et, Sp. esparceta ), a green crop,
whose wood is of a bright red something like the leguminous
colour, and yields a dye : Ery- plant sainfoin.
throxylon coca , kok’ă (a Spanish essence, n. , ěs'sens (L. essentia,
name; Gr. kokkos, à seed, a the being of anything; F. essence),
kernel), a plant whose leaves the concentrated odour of a plant,
are used bythe miners of Peru occurring in any part, procured
as a stimulant, and which are by distillation with water.
chewed with a small mixture of estivation , n. , és'tīvā'shủn (L.
finely -powdered chalk ; the com- æstiva, summer quarters), in bot.,
mon name forthe prepared leaves the disposition of the partsof the
is ' coca ' or ' ipadu.' perianth in the flower-bud ; the
Escalloniex , n.plu .,ěsk’ål.lõn.ze.ē arrangement of the unexpanded
( in honour of Escallon, a Spanish leaves of the flower -bud which
traveller in S. Amer. ), a Sub -ord. burst in summer — as opposed to
 ÉTÆ 152 EUG

vernation, the arrangement of the species yield an astringent

the leaves of the bud on a branch matter used for tanning; some of
which burst in spring . the species constitute the gigantic
etærio, n. , ē.tērix.o (Gr. etairia , gum trees of Australia : Eucal.
fellowship, society ), the aggregate yptus amygdalinus, ám -ig'dăl.
drupes which form the fruit of in’ús (L. amygdălinus, of or
such as the strawberry and made from almonds — from amyg
bramble . dăla, an almond), an Australian
ether, n ., ēthér (L. æther, Gr. gum tree which attains the
aither, the upper or pure air), a height of 400 feet: E. mannifera ,
very light, volatile, and inflam- mănònifer • ă (Eng. manna ; L.
mable liquid, obtained from fero, I bear), a species which fur
alcohol and an acid by distil- nishes a saccharine exudation
lation . resembling manna : E. globus,
ethmoid, a. , eth’moyd, also eth . globús (L. globus, a ball, a
moidal, a ., eth -moyd'ål (Gr. sphere), the blue gum tree, or
ēthmos, a sieve ; eidos, resem- fever gum tree, furnishes good
blance ), in anat., a sieve - like timber, an astringent bark, and
.

bone which projects downwards a fragrant oil : E. dumosa, dūm .

from between the orbital plates oză (L. dūmāsus, bushy - from
of the frontal bone, and enters dūmus, a thorn bush), a species
into the formation of the cranium ; on whose leaves is found a
the bone of the nose which is saccharine substance mixed with
perforated like a sieve for the cellular hairs, produced by the
passage of the olfactory nerves. attacks of a species of insect: E.
ethnography, n. , eth.nogérăfór perfoliata, pérföl-ž•ātă (L. per,
(Gr. ethnos, a race, a nation ; through ; foliātus, leaved - fromí
grapho, I write ), an account of folium , a leaf), a handsome
the origin ,dispersion, connection, species, having hoary , bluish
and characteristics of the various foliage, and a neat growth of the
races of mankind. branches : E. resinifera, réz - in .
etiolation , n. , ēt.z.öl•ā'shăn (mid. yfler : ă (L. resina, resin ; fero,
L. etiolātus, blanched, deprived
of colour : F. étioler, to grow up
I produce),the brown gum tree
of New Holland, yields an
long-shanked and colourless, as astringent, resinous - like sub
a plant), in bot. , the process of stance, called ' kino, ' which ex
blanching plants by excluding udes from incisions in the bark
the action of light; absence of as a red juice, a single tree pro
green colour : etiolated, a. , ēt! . ducing as much as sixty gallons :
öl•āť:ěd, blanched ; deprived of Eucalypti, n. plu., ūkål-ip'ti, a
colour. general name for all the species
etiology, n. , ēt.i.ol.8.jč (Gr. aitia, of Eucalyptus.
a cause ;logos, discourse), in med ., Eugenia, n., ū.jēn't-ă (in honour
>

the doctrine of causes, particul- of Prince Erigene of Savoy ), a

arly with reference to diseases.
Eucalyptus, n ., ūkidl.tpłtús (Gr.
eu, well ; kalupto, I cover), a
genus of tall, handsome, fast.
growing plants, Ord . Myrtaceæ ,
so called from the limb of the
calyx covering the flower before
expansion, whichafterv ar ls falls
off in the shape of a lid or cover ;
very ornamental and highly use .
ful genus of plants, Ord. Myrt.
aceæ : Eugenia caryophyllata ,
kår.t.o.fil.āťă (Gr. karuon , a
nut ; phullon, a leaf), yields the
cloves of commerce ; also called
Caryophyllus aromaticus: E.pim .
enta, pim -ěnťă (Sp. pimiento,
Indian pepper), a tree of the W.
 ÉUL 153 EUP

Indiesand Mexico, producingpim- charred, are used to form a par

ento, allspice , or Jamaicapepper ; ticular kind of drawing pencil ;
also called Pimenta officinalis, its fruit and inner bark are said
which see : E. acris, āk? rts (L. to be purgative and emetic.
ācer or acris, sharp, pointed ), a Eupatorium , n. , ūpłătöörii.ům
species used for pimento : E. (Gr. eupatorion, agrimony - from
jambos, jăm'bos (corrupted from eupător, well -born ), a genus of
schambu, the Malay name for one plants, Ord. Compositæ : Eupat
of the species) ; and E. Malac- orium ayapana, āłyă.pān'ă (a
censis, mălăk séns.is ( from Brazilian native name), a power
Malacca ), are species which pro- ful sodorific, hasbeen used to cure
duce the rose apples : E. cauli. the bites of snakes : E. perfoli .
flora, kawlii.flöră (L. caulis, a atum , pèr.föléž.ūtům ( L. per,
stem ; Aõrus, shining, bright through
through ; foliātus, leafy - from
from ros,
flos a flower);and E.ugni, folium ,,a leaf),a speciesyielding
ūgónī (ugni, a probable Chili a tonic stimulant, used as a sub
name), species which produce stitute for Peruvian bark .
fruits, the former eaten in Brazil, Euphorbiaceæ, n. plu ., ūsförbét.
the latter in Peru. aisee (in honour of Euphorbus,
Eulophia, n ., ū ·lõfixă (Gr. eu- an ancient physician ), the Spurge
lophos, having a splendid crest), family, an Order of trees and
a very pretty genus of tuberous- shrubs, often abounding in acrid
rootedplants, Ord . Orchidiaceæ , milk ; many species are poisons,
so called in allusion to the la- others medicinal, some contain
bellum bearing elevated lines or starch for food , some dyes, and
ridges : Eulophia herbacea, others furnish wood highly use
herb.a'.se- ă ( L. herbācéus, grassy ful in the arts, as boxwood :
—from herba, grass);3 and E. Euphorbia, n. , ū :förbéž•ă, an ex
campestris, kam.pěst'rts (L. tensive genus of plants, many of
campester or campestris, of or which abound in a milky, caustic
belonging to a level field — from juice, and others irritant resins :
campus,a plain ), are species pro- Euphorbia ipecacuanha, šp'ě.
ducing from their tuberous roots, kăk• ū •ăn’ă (in S. America a word
in common with other orchid . denoting simply a vomiting root),
aceous plants, a substance called aspecies whose root has been em
salep, which forms an article of ployed as a substitute for ipecac
diet for convalescents. uan : E. antiquorum , ănť.tk.wor !
Euonymus, n. , ūonitm •ŭs (Gr. ům (L. antiquorum , ofthe ancients
euônŭmos, of good name, but, by —from antiquus, ancient) ; and
a euphemism ,unlucky, hurtful- E. Canariensis , kăn •ār ! ž.ens'is
from eu , well ; onoma, a name), (of or from the Canary Islands),
spindle- tree , a genus of orna- with some other fleshy species,
mental shrubs, Ord. Celastraceæ ; produce the drug euphorbium :
some species present a very E. nereifolia, nēr'ē.i.folii -ă (L.
showy appearance when the fruit Nērēus, a sea -god; folium , a leaf),
is ripe : Euonymus tingens, the juice of the leaves used in
tìnj'énz ( L. tingens, dyeing, India as a purge and deobstruent:
colouring), a species whose bark E. thymifolia, tīmér.föl?x.x ( L.
yields a yellow dye, used in thymum , thyme ; folium , a leaf ),
marking the tika onthe forehead leaves and seed used in India for
of Hindoos: E. Europaus, ūr'õp. intestine worms : E. tirucalli,
ē'ús ( L. Europæus, belonging to tīr ū.kål! li (an Indian name), a
Europe ), the young shoots, when species whose fresh acrid juice is
 EUP 154 EVE
used in India as a vesicatory : | Eustachian tube, us-tai- ăn
E. heptagona, hěpt'ă.gon'ă (Gr. (after Eustachius, its discoverer),
hepta , seven ; gônia, an angle), is in anat., a tube or canalextending
9

said to furnish the Ethiopians from behind the soft palate to the
with a deadly poison for their tympanum of the ear, to which
arrows ; euphorbium , n . , ū.förb: it conveys the air : Eustachian
đóům , the inspissatedmilky juice valve, a fold of the lining mem
of certain species of euphorbia, a brane of the right auricle of the
violent irritant, whether applied heart, supposed to assist in the
internally or externally : Eu- proper direction of the fatal blood
phorbium lathyris, tăthir.is current.
(Gr. lathŭris, à plant of the Eustrongylus, n. , ūs-trong gil-ŭs
spurge kind ), caper spurge, has (Gr. eu , well ; stronggulos, round,
cathartic properties : E. pilosa, globular), a genus of intestinal
pil.öză (L. _pilosus, hairy, worms : Eustrongylus gigas,
shaggy); and E. palustris, pål. jīg :ås (L. gigas, a giant), a
ŭstris (L. påluster and pălustris, species found in the kidneys,
marshy, swampy - frompălūs, a bladder, and other parts of the
marsh ), species, the roots of horse, ox, dog, etc.
which are used as purgatives, Eutassa, n. , ū -tăs'să (Gr. genuseu , well;
and are said to be useful in tasso, I set in order ), a of
hydrophobia : E. phosphorea , trees, Ord . Coniferæ : Eutassa
fðs.för'e- ă (Gr. phosphoros, L. excelsa , ekosěls'ě (L. excelsus,
phosphorus, the light-bringer, the lofty, high ), the Norfolk Island
morning star — from Gr. phos, pine, famed for its size and for
light ; phoreo, I bear), a species its wood.
whose milky sap is said to emit a Euterpe, n. , Ü.terplē (Gr. euterpēs,
peculiar phosphorescent light. pleasing, charming , fromEuterpe,
Euphrasia, n ., ū.frāz?x.: (Gr. one of the Muses), a fine genus of
euphrăsia, gladness, joy ), a genus palms, someattaining a height of
of interestingplants, Ord. Scroph- 40 feet, Ord . Palmæ : Euterpe
ulariaceae : Euphrasia officin . montana, mon •tan'ă (L. mon .
alis, of fis'in älits (I.. officinālis, tānus, mountain - from mons, a
officinal — from officina, a work- mountain ), the cabbage palm , the
shop ), eye -brightor euphrasy, so terminal buds of which are used as
called because formerly used in culinaryvegetables : E. oleracea ,
ophthalmia. ol'ér•ā sē•ă (L. olerācěus, resem
Euryale, n. , ūrozłăl•ē (Gr.Eurualē, bling herbs— from Olus, a herb ),
one of the Gorgons), a genus of the tallest of American palms,
handsome water-plants,whose fine the white hearts of the green tops
large leaves float on the surface of which are eaten .
of the water, Ord. Nymphæaceæ . Eutoca, n ., ūłtok • ă (Gr. eutokos,
Euryangium , n. , ürit.ånj?ž.ūm (Gr. prolific), a genus of very pretty
eurus, broad ;anggos , a vessel), Rowering plants, Ord. Hydro
a genus of plants, Ord. Umbell- | phyllaceæ.
iferæ : Euryangium sumbul, evacuant, n ., č.văk’ū·ănt (L. evac
sům búl (an Eastern name), the uātus, emptied out - from e, out ;
sumbul root, brought to this vacuus, empty ), a medicine used
country in large pieces like huge for producing evacuation.
bungs, a nervin stimulant said to eversion, n ., ē•vėr'shŭn (L. ēver
be employed in Germany and sto, a turning out or expulsion
Russia with success against from e, out ; versus, turned ), the
cholera protrusion oforgansfrom a cavity ;
 EVO 155 EXF

the state of being turned back or exciple, n. , eks-stp.l, also excip.

outward . ulum , n. , eks·sipūlům (L. ex
evolution , n ., v.8l•ūshūn ( L. cipulum , a receptacle — from ex
evolūtus, rolled out — from e, out; cipio, I catch, I receive ), the ex
volvo, I roll ), the theory which ternal investment of the thal.
maintains that the first created amium in the apothecia oflichens:
animals contained the germs of excipulus, n. , čks-sip'ül ŭs, a re
all future possible successors, ceptacle containing fructification
successively included one within in lichens ; a minute black fungus
the other, and that generation upon dead raspberry stems.
is merely the act of unfolding the excision, n. , ek -sözhŭn (L. excisus,
germ ; the theory of the gradual cut out or off — from ex , out of ;
development, at various periods cosus, cut), in surg ., the removal
of the world's history, of animals by operation of a part of the
and of man from simpler forms body,but short ofamputation .
and lower types to their present excoriation, n . , eks?kõr.č.ā'shủn
more complex structures. ( L. ex , out of ; corium , skin,
exacerbation, n ., ěks·ăs'èr.bā'shŭn hide), a slight wound which only
(L. exacerbātus, provoked - from abrades the skin .
ex , out; acerbus, bitter, harsh ), excrement, n ., eks’krē•ment (L.
the increase of violence in the excrementum , that which passes
symptoms of a disease. from the body - from ex , out of ;
exalbuminous, a. , éks:ăl- būm'in ús crētus, separated ), thematter dis
(L. ex , out of ; Eng. albumen ), charged from animal bodies after
in bot., without a separate store digestion ; fæcal evacuation : ex
of albumen. crementitious, a. , ekskrē.ment.
exania , n . , eks•ān ? i - ă (L. ex , out ishús, consisting of fæcal matter
of ; ānūs, the fundament), a evacuated from an animal body.
falling down of the anus ; pro- excrescence, n. , éks.krès-éns (L.
lapsus ani. excrescentia, morbid excrescences
exannulate, a. , eks•ăn nul āt (L. on the body — from ex , out of ;
ex , out of ; annulus, a ring), not crescens, growing ), a preter
having a thecal ring, applied to natural growth on any part of
some ferns. the body ; in bot., a gnarr or
exanthema, n. , eks’ănth •ēmn ' ă (Gr. wart on the stem of a tree.
exanthēma, a blossom - from ex , excreta, n. plu ., ěks.krētă (L.
out of ; anthos, a flower ), an excretus, carried off or discharged
eruption ; applied to contagious from the body by stool or urine
febrile diseases terminating in an —from ex , out of; crētus, separ
eruption on the skin, such as ated ), the natural secretions or
scarlet fever, measles, etc. : ex- discharges which are thrown off
anthemata, n . plu. , eks? ănth . from the body, as from the
ěm'ătă : exanthematous, a ., bowels, the bladder, or by perspir
-ěm’ăt.ŭs, of or pert. to . ation ; also excretions, n . plu .,
exasperate, a. , égz •ăsp'ěr :āt (L. ěks.krē'shŭns, in same sense.
exasperātus, made rough, sharp- excurrent, a., ěks.kūr'rent ( L. ex,
ened from ex , out of ; asper, out of; currens, running ), in bot. ,
rough ), in bot. , covered with running out beyond the edge or
hard, stiff, short points. point; central,as the stemof a
excentric, a. , eks- sěntárik (L. ex, fir with branches disposed regul
out of ; centrum , the centre), out arly around it.
of the centre ; removed from the exfoliation, n. , čks.fölž•ā'shữn
centre or axis . ( L. ex , out of ; folium , a leaf),
 EXI 156 EXO

the separation of a scale or dead of a foot), in zool., the outer of

portion of bone from the living. the two secondary joints into
exindusiate, a. , éks.in.dūzič• āt ( L. whichthe typical limb of a Crust
ex , out of; indusium , a shirt), in acean is divided.
bot., not having an indusium . exorhizal, a.,eks? ő.rīz’ăl (Gr. exo,
exintine, n. , éks.in'třn (L. ex , outside ; rhiza, a root), in bot. ,
from ; intus, within ), in bot., one applied to those plants whose
of the inner coverings of the roots in germination proceed at
pollen grain . once fromthe radicular extremity
exogens, n. , eksło.jénz (Gr. exo, of the embryo.
without ; gennao, I produce), exoskeleton , n. , ekso.skěl'ét:on
that division of the vegetable (Gr. exo, outside ; skeleton, a dry
kingdom in which the plants body or skeleton ), the external
grow by additions to the outside skeleton , constituted by a hard
of the wood in the form of ening of the integument; also
annual concentric layers, as in called dermo-skeleton.
the oak, ash, elm , etc. — the ' en- exosmose, n. , éks.os•mõz, also ex
dogens' being those whose growth osmosis , n., eks?> s.mõzíts (Gr.
is from within outwards : exog- exo, outside ; osmos, a thrusting,
enous, a. , éks./ dj-en -ús, growing an impulsion ), the passing out
or increasing in size by annual wards of a fluid through a mem
additions to the outside : exog- brane from the inside ; the passing
ene , n. plu ., éks.odj.čn •ē, an- inwards from the outside being
other name for exogens. called endosmose.
Exogonium , n ., ěks’o.gon't-úm exospore, n. , ěks.8.spor (Gr. exo ,
(Gr. exo, without; gonu, the outside; spora, a seed ), the outer
knee ), a genus of plants, Ord. covering of a spore: exosporous,
Convolvulaceæ : Exogonium a. , eks-> s.por.ŭs, having naked
purga, pėrg'ă (L. purgo , I clear spores, as in fungi.
or clean out), the jalap plant, a Exostemma, n. , ekso.stèm'mă
native of the Mexican Andes, (Gr. exo, outside ; stemma, a
whose roots, in size and shape crown - alluding to the exserted
from a walnut to a moderately- stamens), a genus of plants, Ord.
sized turnip, form the officinal Rubiaceæ , whose species yield
part ; used in the form of powder various kinds of false cinchona
and tincture as an active irritant bark, which do not contain the
cathartic . cinchona alkalies : Exostemma
exomphalos, n. , éks.omf’ål.88 (Gr. floribundum , florix.bůnd'ům ( L.
exo, without; omphalos, a navel), flos, a flower, floris, of a flower ;
umbilical hernia ; the protrusion abundus, abundant), a species
of the intestine through the um- described as a timber tree.
bilicus. exostome, n. , ékséð •stom (Gr. exo,
exophthalmos, n., eks?.of.thål'mos, outside ; stóma, a mouth), in bot. ,
also exophthalmia , n. , -thăl'mž ă the outer opening of the foramen
(Gr. exo, without, outside; oph- of the ovule.
thalmos, the eye), great promin . exostosis, n. , ěks 88.töd- is (Gr. ex
ence of the eyes, in which the ostosis, a bony excrescence - from
individual has a marked and exo, outside ; ostěon , a bone), an
peculiar stare : exophthalmic, a. , unnatural projection or growth
-thăl'mik , of or pert. to exoph. from a bone ; a wart -like ex.
thalmia. crescence often seen on the roots
exopodite, n ., eks•õpiod.it (Gr. of leguminous plants.
exo, outside ; pous, a foot,podos, exothecium , n ., šksło.thē’shi.ům
 EXO 157 EXT

(Gr. exo , without; thēkē, a case ), which extends and brings the
in bot., the outer coat of the hand backwards : e. carpi radi.
anther . alis longior, lòn !ją.Šr (L. longior,
exotic, a. , égz.8ť.ik (Gr. exotikos, longer), thelonger radial extensor
foreign, strange - from exo, out- of the wrist ; the muscle which
side ; L. exoticus, foreign ), assists in extending and bringing
foreign ; not native : n . , a the hand backwards : e. carpi
shrub or tree introduced from ulnaris, úl.nāris ( L. ulna , the
a foreign country ;-indigenous, large bone of the fore-arm ), the
the opposite of exotic, means ulnary extensor of the wrist; the
belonging naturally to a country ; muscle at the wrist : e. communis
native. digitorum manus, kom •mūn'is
expectorant, n., ěks.pěktör.ắnt didjbitor'ům mānūs (L. com
( L. expectorātus, driven from the munis, common ; digitus, a finger
breast - from ex , ont of ; pectus, or toe ; mănăs, the hand, mănūs,
thebreast ), any medicine supposed of the hand ), the common ex
capable of promoting theexpulsion tensor of the fingers of the hand ;
of fluid or phlegm from the air- the muscle which extends all the
passages or lungs : expectoration, joints of the finger : e. longus
n . , -or ā shăn, the act of discharg- digitorum pedis, Tóng’ús didj-it.
ing inatter from the air - passages orům pēd'is (L. longus, long ;
or lungs. digitus, a finger or toe, digitorum ,
exserted , a ., ěks.sert'ěd (L. ex- of the fingers ; pes, a foot, pedis,
sertus, thrust forth ), in bot. , of a foot ), the long extensor of
projecting beyond something else, the toes of the foot ; the muscle
as stamens beyond the corolla ; which extends all the joints of
proceeding from a common base : the four small toes : e. proprius
exsertile , a., eks-sèrtil, capable pollicis pedis,prðpérž ŭs pol.līs.is
of being thrust out or excluded. pēd'18 (L. proprius, proper;pollex,
exsiccation, n. , eks- stk.kā'shữn the great toeof the foot, pollicis,
(L. exsiccatus, made quite dry- of the great toe ; pes, a foot,
from ex , out of ; siccus, dried up), pedis, of the foot), the proper
the expulsion of moisture from extensor of the great toe of the
solid bodies by heat, pressure, or foot ; the muscle which extends
by any other means. the great toe.
exstipulate, a. , éks·stăp'ül·āt (L. extine, n ., eksłtin (L. exter, on the
ex , without ; stipula , a stalk or outside), in bot. , the outer cover
stem), in bot ., having no stipules. ing of the pollen -grain .
extension, n., eks.těn'shăn (L. extra -axillary, a., éksétră -ěks.il.
extensus, stretched out), the år• č (L. extra , on the outside ;
pulling strongly a fractured or axilla , arm -pit), removed from
dislocated limb in order to reduce the axil of the leaf, as some buds ;
it : extensor, n. , eks-těns'or, a growing from above or below the
muscle which extends or stretches axils.
out a part. extract, n. , éks'trăkt ( L. extractus,
extensor carpi radialis brevior, drawn out or forth — from ex , out
ěks.těns.or kârp'i rād'i•ālrs of; tractus, drawn ), an infusion ,
brēvézóðr (L. extensor, that which decoction, or tincture of a med
stretches out ; carpus, the wrist ; icine evaporated to a paste.
radius, the small bone of the extravasation, n. , ēks trăv'ăs :ā ?
fore-arm ; brevior, shorter), the shŭn (L. extra, without ; vasa ,
shorter radial extensor of the vessels of any kind), in med .,
wrist ; the muscle at the wrist the unnatural escape of a fluid
 EXT 158 FAL

from its vessel or its channel, fæcal, a ., fēk’ăl, relating to ex.

and infiltration into surrounding crement.
tissues, as the blood after the Fagopyrum , n ., făgio.pīr'ům (Gr.
rupture of a vessel. fēgos, L. fāgus, the beech -tree
extrorse, a . , eks-trors' (L. extra , from phāgo, I eat ; Gr. pūros,
on the outside ; orsus, beginning, wheat), the genus of buckwheat
commencement), in bot., applied plants, so called from the seeds
to anthers in which the slit being three -cornered like beech
through which the pollen escapes nuts , Ord . Polygonaceæ : Fago
is towards the outside of the pyrum esculentum , esk -ül- entīm
flower, and not, as usual, towards (L. escúbentus, full of food — from
the pistil ; turned outwards. esca , food ), and F. tataricum ,
exudation, n. , eksūd - ā'shŭn (L. tăt.år! ikóům (probably , of or from
exsudo, or exudo, I sweat out- Tartary), species of buckwheat
from ex , out of ; sudo, I sweat), whose seeds are used as food .
the discharge of moisture or Fagus, n. , fāg'ús (L. fāgus, Gr.
juices from animal bodies or from fēgos, the beech tree — from Gr.
plants ; the abnormal escape of phāgo, I eat), a genus of hand
the blood - plasma occurring in in- some ornamental timber -trees,
flammation of certain tissues, as Ord. Cupuliferæ or Corylaceæ , so
the lungs. called as the nuts of the beech
exutive, a. , eks-ūt'iv (L. exūtus, tree were used in early times as
drawn out or off), in bot. , applied food :: Fagus sylvatica, silv •ăt.
to seeds wanting the usual integu- čk • ă (L. sylvātīcus, living in the
mentary covering: woods — from sylva , a wood ), is
exuviæ , n. plu ., eks•īvéžē (L. the common beech tree : F.
exuvice, that which is laid aside Forsteri (after Forster, a botan
or taken off from the body ), the ist), the evergreen beech of S.
cast off parts of animals or plants, America : F. antarctica, ănt:ěrk
as skins, shells, etc. : exuviation , tik •ă ( new L. antarcticus, southern
n. , eks•ūviž•ā'shăn, the process - from Gr. anti, opposite ; ark
by which animals and plants tikos, northern ), a species of beech
foundin the Antarctic regions.
throw off their old coverings or
shells and assume new ones, as fairy -rings, n. plu. , fārli-rings,
serpents their skins, and crust- scorched -like cireles, or circles of
acea their shells. greener grass, found frequently
in pasture-lands in Britain , pro
Fabaceæ , n. plu ., făb •āísčē (L. duced by a peculiar mode in the
făba, a bean ; connected with growth of several species of
Sansc. bhac, Gr. phagein, to eat , Agarics.
to devour), Lindley's Order of falcate, a ., fălkāt (L. falcatus,
the Pea and Bean tribe, now scythe- shaped -- from falx, a
-

called Leguminosæ : fabaceous, reaping-hook ), in bot., bent or

a. , făb.ñ'shús, of or like a shaped like & reaping - hook ;
bean , crescent-shaped : falciform , a .,
facial, a. , fā'sht-ăl (L. făcies, the făls't.form (L. forma, shape), in
face), the parts of the face, as same sense ; shaped like a reap
opposed to the cranial parts of ing -hook .
the head . Fallopiantubes, fål.lõpłtóăn tūbz
fæces, n. plu ., fēslēz ( L. fox, dregs ( after Fallopius, their discoverer ),
or sediment, fæcis, of sediment), hollow canals forming appendages
the excrement or contents of the to the womb and ducts of the
bowels ; sediment or settlings : ovaries.
 FAL 159 FAS

fals cerebelli, fălks sěr ě.bel ti( L. obturător, thatwhich stops up),
fala , a reaping -hook ; cerebellum , a fascia which descends and
a little brain ), in anat., a small covers the obturator internus
triangular process of the dura muscle : f. palmar, pălm'ăr (L.
mater received into the indent- palmāris, a hand's -breadth — from
ation between the two lateral palma, the palm , the hand), a
lobes of the cerebellumbehind : strong, aponeurosis on the palm
fals cerebri, séréébori ( L. céreb- of the hand : f. plantar, plăntăr
rum , the brain , cérébri, of the ( L. plantāris, belonging to the
brain ), a strong arched process of sole of the foot - from planta ,
the dura mater, which descends the sole), a fibrous membrane on
vertically in the longitudinal the sole of the foot, stronger and
fissure between the two hemi. thicker than any other.
spheres of the brain - so named fasciated, a., făs-si-ät-éd (L.
from its sickle - like form . fascia, a bandage), bound with a
Family, n ., fămbil• (L. familia , bandage ; in bot., having a stem
a family or household ; F.famille), flattened out ;having several leaf
the systematic name for the buds united in growth so as to
group above a Genus and below produce a branch presenting a
an Order ; often used in a loose Hattened appearance: fasciation,
and general sense for Kind, Tribe, n ., făs'si-ā-shăn, the act or
or Order. manner of binding up diseased
farcy, n ., fârsit (It. farcina, F.
> parts ; in bot. , the union of
farcin ), a disease allied to branches or stems in growth
glanders. presenting a flattened appear
farina, n. , făr.in'ă (L. farina, ance .

meal — from far, grain ), meal or fascicle, n., fåsáčkól, also fascic
flour ; the dust or pollen of ulus, n. , făs•čk'ül.ŭs (L. fascic
plants: farinaceous, a ., făr'in. ŭlus, a small bundle — from fascia ,
ā'sltūs, mealy ; having the tex- a bandage), a little bunch; a
ture or consistence of flour ; cluster; in anat., a bundle of
chaffy : farinose, a., făr.in.oz, muscular fibre : fascicled, a. ,
in bot., covered with a white, făs'ik-ld, also fasciculated, a. ,
mealy powder. fås•ikóūl·āt.ed, the bunches or
fascia, n ., făs-st-ă ,fasciæ , n. plu ., bundles proceeding from а
făs'sióē (L. fascia , a bandage, a common point ; arranged in
swathe), a surgical bandage ; a bundles : fasciculate, a., făs•ik .
membranous lamina of a variable ūl·āt, and fascicular, a ., fås.ik.
extent and thickness, investing ūl•ăr, in same sense as fascicled :
and protecting as a sheath a fasciculus, P., făs.tkūl.ŭs, in
delicate organ of the body : fascia bot., a small collection of nearly
dentata, dent:āťă (L. dentātus, sessile flowers, forming a dense,
toothed — from dens, a tooth , flat-topped bunch, as in the
dentis, of a tooth ), a serrated band sweet - william ; same sense as
of grey substance in the lower fascicle : fascicular tissue, in bot. ,
boundary or floor of the middle a tissue lying inside another
or descending cornu of the cereb- tissne, in which the growth pro
rum : f. lata, lāt.ă (L. lātus, ceeds at one or bothends, so as
broad ), a broad , dense, fibrous greatly to elongate it.
aponeurosis, which forms a uni- fasciculi graciles,făs ik'ül-i grăs'.
form investment for the upper il -ēz (L. fascicŭlus, a small
part of the thigh : f. obturator, bundle, fasciculi, small bundles ;
V.tür åt'or (L. obtūro, I stop up ; gracilšs, sing., graciles, pln. , >
 FAS 160 FEL

small, slender ), i wo narrow white of conceptacle among Algæ ; con

cords placed one on each side of ceptacular fruit in certain Algæ :
the posterior median fissure of favellidium , n. , făv :ěl·līd't.ŭm ,
the medulla oblongata : f. ter. favellidia , n . plu ., -lid.z.ă,
etes, těrětóēz (1 .. těres, rounded spherical masses of spores con .
off, těrětis, gen., sérètes, plu .), two tained in capsules ; a favella
bundles of wbite fibres mixed immersed in the frond of Algæ .
with much grey matter in the favus, n., fāv'ús (L. făvus, a
medulla oblongata : fasciculus honeycomb), a parasitic disease
cuneatus, kūn ?ii-átús ( L. cũně- of the skin produced by the
ātus, shaped like a wedge — from Achorion Schönleinii ; a form of
cũnčus, awedge ), the part of the ringworm : favose, a., făv.öz',
posterior column of the cord and faveolate, a., făv.eol•ūt,
which belongs to the restiform honeycombed.
bodyofthemedulla: f.uncinatus, feather-veined, a. , feth'ėr -vānd,
in bot., applied to a leaf having
ůn'săn •āt'ús (L. uncinātus, fur-
nished with hooks - from uncus, the veins running from the mid
a hook), a white bundle of fibres rib to the margin, at a more or
seen on the lower aspect of the less acute angle : feathery, a. ,
hemisphere , the more superficial fěth'èr.š, having hairs which are
being curved . themselves hairy
fastigiate, a. , făs-tidy.i•āt (L. febrile , a., fébéril (L. fēbris, a
>

fastīgium , a projecting ridge— fever; F.febrile, pert. to a fever),

from fastīgo, I slope up to a pert. to a fever ; indicating fever;
point), in bot., having a pyramidal feverish : febricula, n ., féborik .
form , from the branches being ül• ă (L. febrīcŭla, a slight fever ),
parallel and erect, as the Lom- a fever characterised by its short
bardy poplar ; nearly parallel and duration and mildness of symp
pointing upwards. toms : febrifuge, n ., fébéri.füdj
Fatsia, n., fătsłtóă (a native (L. fugo, I drive away ), any
Chinese name), a genus of plants, medicine which mitigates or
Ord. Araliaceæ :: Fatsia papyrif. removes a fever, as quinia, bark,
era , păp'ir.ifběr • ă (L. papyrus, and arsenic .
the paper-reed, paper ; féro, I fecula, n., also fæcula ,n .,fékóūl· ă
bear), a species from whose pith (L.fớcula, salt of tartar deposited
the Chinese prepare the celebrated from urine — from fox, dregs or
rice paper. sediment),a powder obtained from
fauces, n ., faws’ēz (L. fauces, the plants and their seeds, etc., by
upper part of the throat ; faux, crushing and washing them and
sing., the throat), the upper part allowing the matter to settle :
of the throat, from the root ofthe feculence, n.,, fék -üléens, in
tongue to the entrance of the phar ., any substance settling
gullet : faux, n. , fawks, in bot. , from turbid fluids : feculent, a .,
the throat or constricted part of fěk'ül-ént, abounding with sedi
a flower. ment or excrementitions.
fauna, n., fawn'ě (L. Faunus, fecundation, n. , fékúnd •ā'shăn
one of the gods of the fields or (L. fēcundus, fruitful, fertile ),
woods), all the animals peculiar the act of making fruitful ; state
to a country, area , or period ; of being impregnated: fecundity,
“ flora ' denotes all the plants. n ., fěkúnd.it.ž, fruitfulness ; the
favella, n ., făv •ěl·lă, favellæ , n. power of producing or bringing
plu ., făv -ělélē (L. favilla, hot forth young
cinders or ashes), in bot. , a kind felo de se, fēl'o dě sē (mid. L .,, &
 FEM 161 FES

felon upon himself), a suicide ; a family of cryptogamic plants,

in law , one who commits a felony usually with broadfeathery leaves
by suicide. or fronds, Ord . Filices ; the fern
female flower, fēm'āl flow'r, in or male shield -fern (Asplenium
bot., a flower producing pistils filix mas) is a remedy of very
only. great value in the treatment of
femur, n ., fēméŭr (L. fémur, the tape -worms.
thigh, fémoris), one of the thigh- Feronia , n ., fěr.on?ž•ă (L . Ferônia ,
bones ; one of the two largest an old Italian goddess of plants),
and longest bones of the body : a genus of fruit-bearing plants,
femoral, a. , fěm'or.ål, pert. to Ord . Aurantiaceæ : Feronia ele
the thigh : femoral condyles, phantum, 80-8f8nt: mm (L. ele
the rounded eminences at each phantus, an elephant), a species
end of the thigh -bones; f. region , from which is procured a gum ,
the thighs region ? simply like gum -arabic ; a genus of ticks
denoting any artificial division of infesting the horse and the ass,
6
the body, as ' chest,' ' abdomen ,' etc.
etc. ferruginous, a., fér-rôdj-in -ús (L.
fenestra, n ., fěn -ěst:ră (L. fenest- ferrūgěněus, of the colour of iron
ra , a window ), in anat., applied rust — from ferrum , iron ), im
to two small openings in the pregnated or coated with oxide
petrous portion of the temporal of iron ; chalybeate ; applied to
bone : fenestra ovalis, ovāl.is medicines having iron for their
(L. ovālis, of or belonging to an active principle ; in bot., rust
egg — from ovum, an egg ) ,in the coloured .
ear, a reniform opening, leading Ferula, n., fěr'ūl (L. férŭla,
from the tympanum into the the plant fennel-giant, a rod for
vestibule : f. rotunda, rõtóũnd'ă punishment), the giant- fennels, a
(L. rotundus, wheel - shaped genus of plants, Ord. Umbellif
from rota , a wheel), an oval eræ : Ferula galbaniflua, găl.
aperture placed at the bottom of băn •t.fb'ă (L. galbănum , the
a funnel-shaped depression lead- resinous sap of an umbelliferous
ing into the cochlea : fenestrate, plant in Syria ; fuo, I flow ) ;
a., fěn -ěst'rāt (L. fenestrātus, also F. rubricaulis, roobirž,
furnished with openings or kawl’is (L. růber, red ;. caulis,
windows), in bot., having open- a stem ), are species which pro
ings like aa window ; having small duce the gum -resin galbanum ,
perforations. consisting of resin, gum , and a
fennel, n. , fěn'něl (L. fēnicŭlum , volatile oil, used as an antispas
fennel ; AS. feonel), an umbellif- modic andemenagogue : F. Pers
erous plant of various species; one ica, Pers.ik.ă (L.Persicus, of or
is cultivated as a pot herb , and from Persia ), a plant whose leaves
for its seeds and an essential oil ; are very much divided, yields an
systematic name is Foeniculum inferior sort of asafoetida, consist
vulgare, fēn •čk'ül-ům vůlg.ār'ě ing of a resinous and gummy
(L. vulgāris, general, ordinary- matter with a sulphur oil, used
from vulgus, the people) ; also as a stimulant, antispasmodic,
F. dulce, dúls ( L. dulcis, and anthelmintic.
eet), sweet fennel, Ord . Um- Festuca, n. , fést•ūkłă (old F.
belliferæ . festu, a straw ; L. festūca, the
Ferns, n ., férnz (AS. fearn, fern ; young shoot or stalk of a tree),
Swed . fara, to go - applied to a genus of plants, Ord . Gramineæ :
events produced by diabolic art ), fescue, n ., fěskóū ,a sharp -pointed
L
 FET 162 FIC
kind of grass : Festuca flabel. a substance formed in the act of
loides, flăbběl·loyd'ēz (L. fābel- coagulation of the blood by the
lum , a fly-flap ; Gr. eidos, resem- union of fibrinogen , a body
blance), the Tussac grass of the peculiar to intercellular fluid ,
Falkland Islands, which, though with a fibrinoplastic substance
tender enough for animal food, termed paraglobulin , derived
attains a height of five or six from the cellular structures
feet ; festucine, a. , fěstóūốsin , of the body : fibrinogen , n. ,
of a straw colour. fiborin'o.jén (Gr. gennăo, I pro
fetlock, n. , fět :18k (Dut. vitlok, duce), one of the two substances
Swiss, fiesloch , the pastern of a which produce fibrin , the coag.
horse ; Ger. fitze, a bundle of ulum in hydrocele fluid, in serous
threads), the tuft of hair growing fluids, and in blood, the other
a little above the back part of the substance being named 'globulin ':
hoof of a horse ; the joint on fibrinogenous , a ., fibrin.odj.
which such hair grows. én ús, denoting a substance found
Feverfew , n ., fēvier.fū (F. fièvre, in a hydrocele fluid, etc. ; pro
L. febris, a fever ; fugāre, to put ducing fibrin : fibrinoplastic, a.,
to flight), a herb good against főbérăn•ā.plăstik (Eng. plastic),
fevers; the plant Pyrethrum denoting one of the ingredients
parthenium , which is aromatic which produce fibrin ; also de
and stimulant. noting globulin : fibrinoplastin,
fibra primitiva, főbéră prămlít. n .,-plăsť:in another nameforglob
īv'ě (L. fibra, a fibre, a band ; ulin; a substance supplied from
primitivus, that which is first or the blood : fibroid , a ., fib'royd
original from prīmus, first), (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), resem
the primitive band in the nervous bling simple fibre in structure ;
system : fibræ vel processus ar- denoting a tumour in which the
ciformes, věl pro•sës 8008 ârs.č. cell elements have assumed the
förm’ēz (L. vel, or ; processus, appearance of fibres : fibro - cellul.
processes ; arciformes, a . plu. , ar, in bot., tissue composed of
shaped like a bow — from arcus, spiral cells : fibrous, a ., fibérůs,
a bow ; forma, shape), the composed of numerous fibres :
arciform fibres or processes, a fibro - vascular tissue, a tissue
set of superficial white fibres on composed of mixed vessels, con
the forepart and sides of the taining spiral and other fibres.
medulla oblongata. fibula , n ., fib'ül- (L. fibula , a
fibril, n. , fibéril (a dimin . of L. buckle), the outer and smaller
fibra, a fibre), a very minute or bone of the leg, so named as
ultimate fibre: fibrille , n. plu ., being opposite the part where
fibril·lē, in bot. , the thread like the knee - buckle was placed when
divisions of roots : fibrillation , these were worn ; the part cor
n. , fibéril·la'shăn , the state or responding to the ulna in the
condition of becoming fibrils, or fore -arm .
in appearance like fibrils : fibril- Ficoideæ , n. plu .,fik - oydłě•ē (L.
lose, a. , fib'ržl-lõz, in bot., ficus, a fig ), the Fig -marigold and
covered with little strings or Ice -plant family , an Order of
fibres : fibrillous, a. , fibril·lūs, plants, the greater part found at
consisting of or formed of small the Cape of Good Hope - some
fibres : fibrin, n. , fib'rin , a are used as food , others yield
peculiar substance found in soda : ficoidean , a. , fik- ood • ăm,
animals and vegetables, which having an arrangement of parts
forms fibres and muscular flesh ; as in the fig plant.
 FIC 163 FIM

Ficus, n. , fik'ús (L. ficus, the found in diseased bronchial

fig tree andits fruit), an extensive glands : F. immitis, im •mit'ts,
genus of plants, Ord. Moraceæ : (L. immītis, not soft, rough,
Ficus Carica, kăriik.ă (L. Cār. fierce), a parasite of the dog,
icus, of or from Caria ; Caricu , found in the heart : f. lachrymal.
a Carian -dried fig ), the common is, lakórim.alts (L. lăchryma, a
fig mentioned in the Old and tear), a parasite of the horse and
New Testaments, consisting of a ox : F. Medinensis, měd'in •ěnséis
succulent hollow receptacle, en. (Medina, in Arabia, where fre
closing numerous single-seeded quently met with ), the Guinea
carpels, called a ' syconus ': F. worm , a parasite met with chiefly
Indica, in'dik.ă (L. Indicus, of on some parts of the shores of
or from India ), the banyan tree Africa, which penetrates the skin
of India, whose juice is some- of thefeet andlegs, causing pain .
times used in toothache, and ful symptoms : F. oculi humani,
bark as a tonic : F. australis, okóūž.ī ħūm •ān'i (L. oculus, the
aws-trālis (L. austrālis, south- eye ; humānus, human ), the fil.
ern ), a species which can live aria of the human eye, a species
suspended in the air for a long discovered in the surrounding
time : F. religiosa, re-lidý.t.oză fluid and in the crystalline
(L. religiosus, pious, religious lens : F. papillosa, păp-il·lõză
from religio, religion ), thepippul (L. papillosus, having many
tree, or sacred fig of India : F. small nipples— from păpilla, a
elastica, ē•lăstik • ă (mid. L. nipple), a parasite of the horse,
elasticus, It. elastico, elastic ), a ox, and ass, found in the globe of
species which produces a large the eye : F. sanguinis hominis,
amount of caoutchouc, as alsoa sănggame băm ăn 8 (L. sang
few others : F. sycomorus, sikio . uis, blood, sanguinis, of blood ;
mõr'ús (L. Sycomoros, a mulberry homo, man, hominis, of man ), the
tree ), probably the sycamore of filaria of the blood of man ; a
the Bible, whose wood is said to parasite found in the blood of
be very durable : F. racemosa, man , usually in connection with
răs -ě.mõz? ă (L. răceniosus, full elephantiasis of the skin , and a
of clusters), a species which is miſky state of the urine ( chylous
slightly astringent, and the urine) :: F. tripinnulosa, trt.
juice of the root a powerful pinčūl.oză (L. tris, three ; pin
tonic. nŭla, a little wing), a parasite
filament, n ., filă.ment (L. filum , of thedog, found in capsule of
a thread ), a thread ; a fibree ; in crystalline lens.
bot., the stalk supporting the Filices, n. plu .,filéts•ēz ( L. filix,
anther ; a thread -like substance a fern , filices, ferns), the Fern
formed of cells placed end on end : family, elegant, leafy, herbaceous
filamentous, à , filă-měnťŭs, plants, which in tropical and mild
denoting a string of cells placed climates become large trees.
end to end ; thread-like ; bearing filum terminale, fillim tèrm.in.
filaments: filiform , a ., fil.r.förm , ālē (L.terminālis,terminal — from
slender like a thread . terminus, a bound , a limit), the
Filaria , n., a
n. , ful art. (L.filum , terminal thread or ligament; the
thread ), a_genus of parasitic central ligament of the spinal
worms : Filaria bronchialis, cord .
brongóktóāláts (new L.bronchialis, fimbria, n . , fim'briód, fimbrie ,
bronchial — from Gr. brongchos, n. plu ., fim'brī.ē (L. fimbria ,
the windpipe ), a species once threads, fringe), in anat ., any
 FIN 164 FLE

structure resembling a fringe : 1 cleft or slit; F. fissure), adischarge

straight
fimbriated, a. , fim'brž•āt?ěd, slit in an organ forthe
fringed at the margin . of its contents ; a slit or cleft.
finger and toe, a diseased form of fistula , n. , fistóūl.ă (L. fistŭla, a
turnip growth, in which the bulbs hollow reed ), a narrow channel
are divided into two or more or tube leading to a cavity con
forks. taining matter or dead bone, or
first intention, the healing up of communicating with the intest
a cut or wound without suppur- inal canal or other cavity, and
ation . lined with a membrane which
fissile, a ., fisésil (L. fissilis, that secretes a puriform fluid ; a deep
may be split - from fissus, cleft narrow ulcer or sore ; fistular, a .,
or split), having a tendency to fist'ül-ăr, also fistulous, a ., fisť
become split or divided . ül.ůs, having the natureof aa fist
fissilinguia, n ., fis'st-ling- gwi.ă ula ; in bot., hollow like the
(L. fissus, cleft ; lingua , the stem of grasses.
tongue), a division of Lacertilia flabelliform , a., flăb-ěl·li.form (L.
having bifid tongues. flabellum , a fan; forma, shape),
fission, n .,fish'ùn (L. fissus, cleft
2 in bot., shaped like a fan ; plaited
or split), in zool., multiplication like a fan .
by means of a process of self-div- flaccid, a ., făk'std (L. flaccidus,
ision ; in bot. , the division of an flabby, withered ), soft and weak ;
organ which is usually entire : wanting in stiffness.
fissiparous, a. , fis•săpăr ús (L. Flacourtiem, n. plu ., fla?koor.tiče.ē
pario, I produce), applied to the (in honour of Flacourt, a French
multiplying or increasing certain botanist ), a tribe of shrubs or
animal forms by the self-division small trees, Ord. Bixaceæ : Fla
of the individual into two or more courtia, flă.koor'shữ ă, a genus of
parts, each of which becomes a ornamental fruit trees or shrubs,
perfect creature, similar to the some bearing edible fruits, and
parent original ; in bot., propag- others useful in medicine : F.
ating by adivision of cells ; div . ramontchi, ră.mon'tshi ( a native
iding spontaneously into two parts name), a species fromMadagascar,
by means of a septum : fissipara, bearing leaves and fruit similar
n.plu.,fis •sčp'ără,anameapplied to those of a plum .
to those creatures which propag- flagellum , n., flă -jělálům (L. flă
ate by spontaneous fission: fissi. gellum , a whip , a scourge ), in
paration, n. , fis'st.pără'shăn, bot., a runner ; a creeping, stem ,
the act or process of propagating bearing rooting buds at different
by spontaneous fission, as among points ,as in the strawberry ; the
the Infusoria and Polyps, etc, lash -like appendage exhibited by
Fissirostres,n . plu. , fis-st-ros'trēz many Infusoria : flagelliform , a .,
(L. fissus,cleft; rostrum , a beak ), flă.jěléli:form (L. forma, shape),
à Sub - order of the perching tapering and supple like a whip:
birds. flagellate, a ., flă -jel·lāt, in same
fissura palpebrarum , fis•sūră sense ; having a long lash -like
pălpe-brārům (L. fissūra, a appendage.
cleft, a chink ;palpebra, the eye- flavescent, a. , făv •ěs’ént (L. flavo
lid , palpebrārum , of the eyelids), esco , I become golden -yellow ),
the fissure of the eyelids ; the bot., growing yellow : flavicant,
interval between the angles of a. , flăv’ik •ănt, yellow .
the eyelids. fleam , n. , flēm (F. flamme, a
fissure, n. , fish'ūr (L. fissura, a lancet ; Dut. vlieme, a sharp
 FLE 165 FLO

pointed thing, a lancet), an opposite directions ; bent in a

instrument used for bleeding zigzag manner.
horses and cattle . flexure, n. , fěks:ūr ( L. flexūra , a
flex, v ., fleks (L. flexus, bent ), to bending or winding), a joint;
extend the leg upon the thigh or the part bent ; a curvature .
upon the pelvis: flexing, bend- flocculent, a., Aok kül.ent (L. floc
ing: flexed , flekst, bent : flexes, it culus, a small lock of wool - from
bends. floccus, a lock of wool), having
flexion , n. , fék -shūn (L. flexus, the appearance of flocksor flakes;
bent), the bending of a limb, adhering in flocks or flakes :: floc
as opposed to ' extension, the culence, n. , fok'kūl.ens, the state
stretching out of a limb : flexor, of being in flocks or flakes ; ad
n . , fleksłór, a muscle which bends hesion in flocks : flocculose, a. ,
or contracts a part of the body , flok -kūl•őz, woolly ; like wool :
and is opposed to ' extensor, flocculus, n ., fok kül-ŭs,in anat.,
a muscle which extends a a prominent tuft or lobule, sit
part. uated behind and below the
flexor carpiradialis,fleks.or kârpi middle peduncle of the cere
rād'i•ālis (L. flexor, that which bellum .
bends or contracts ; carpus, a floccus, n., fok-kús, flocci, n. plu .,
wrist, carpi, of a wrist ; radius, fok'sī (L. floccus, a lock of wool),
the rotatory bone of the fore-arm ), a tuft of hair terminating in a
the radial flexor of the wrist ; the tail ; woolly hairs or threads;
muscle which bends the hand and woolly filaments with sporules
assists to turn its palm towards inFungi and Algæ : floccose,a .,
the ground : f . carpi ulnaris, fok köz', covered with wool-liké
ůl.nār.is (L. ulna, the large bone tufts.
of the fore -arm ), the ulnary flexor flora, n. , flöră (L. Flóra, the
of the wrist ; the muscle which goddess of flowers - from flos, a
assists in bending the arm : f. Hower, flöris, of a flower ), plants
longus digitorum manus , lông? peculiar to a country, or to a
gūs didj it-örům mān'ús (L. lon. geological era ; the opposite,
gus, long ; digitus, a finger or toe, * fauna,' signifies the animals
digitorum , of fingers or toes ; peculiar to a district : floral, a .,
mănăs, a hand, mănūs, of a förlål, pert. to flowers ; in bot. ,
hand ), the long flexor of the seated near the flower, and about
fingers of the hand ; the muscle the flower-stalk : floral envelopes,
which bends the joint or phalanx the calyx and corolla : florets, n.
of the fingers: f. sublimis perf. plu. , för! ěts, the little flowers
oratus, sŭb.lim'is pėrf or :ātūs collected into aa head in composite
( L. sublimis, high ; perforātus, plants.
bored through), the high perfor. Florideæ , n . plu., flör.idě.ē (L.
ated muscle, so named from its floridus, flowery- from flos, a
being perforated by the tendon of flower), a Sub-order of Algæ ;
another flexor, the ' flexor pro- rose or purple coloured sea-weeds,
fundis '; the muscle which bends formed
with fronds of a single row
the second joint or phalanx of the of articulated cells, or of several
fingers. rows ; also called ' Rhodosporeæ ,'
flexuose , a .fléks.ū
, •õz, or flexuous, or ' Choristosporei.'
a. , fěks'ūús (L. flexuosus, full of flosculous, a ., floskóūl ŭs, and
windings, tortuous — from flexus, floscular, a. , flosk'ül·ăr ( L. flosc.
a turning, a winding ), in bot. , ŭlus, a little flower — from flos, a
having alternate curvations in flower ), in bot., applied to the
 FLO 166 FOR

tubular florets of Composite : little leaf - from folium , a leaf), a

floscule, n. , Aðskóūl, the partial leaflet : foliolose, a., fölz.ol.oz,
or lesser floret. consisting of minute leaf - like
floss, n. , flos (It. floscio, Pied. scales.
flos, drooping, flaccid ; F. flosche, follicle , n. , föl·lik•l (L. folliculus,
weak, soft ; Bav. floss, loose, not asmall bag or sac inflated with
fast), a downy or silky substance air — fromfollis, a bag orbellows ),
found in the husks of certain a little bag ; a cavity ; in bot., a
plants . seed -vessel opening along the
fluctuation, n. , Alūk'tū •ā’shủn (L. side, to which theseeds are at
Auctuātus, moved like a wave- tached , as the pea : follicular,
from fluctus, a wave), the wave- a. , fol·likóūl·ăr, also folliculous,
like movement, when there is a ., fol·likóūl•ŭs, having follicles,
any accumulation of fluid in a or producing follicles.
part, felt by manipulation. fomes, n ., föméēz, fomites, n.
fluorine, n. , floor.in (L. fluo, I plu ., fom ?it-ēz ( L. fomes, touch.
flow ; fìor, a flowing - so called wood, fuel, fomites, touchwoods),
from being used as a flux ), an porous substances capable of ab
elementary substance first found sorbingand retaining contagious
in fluor -spar. matter ( probably germs); woollen
flux, n. , flóks (L. fluxus, a flow , a cloth and wood are said to be
flux ), an abnormal discharge of excellent fomites .'
fluid matter from the bowels or fontanelles, n . plu ., fon'tăn.elz
other part . (F. fontanelle, the meeting of the
fætor, n ., fētior ( L. foetor, a seams of the skull — from F.
stench), a strong offensive smell. fontaine, L. fons, a fountain - so
foetus, n ., fētŭs (L. foetus, filled called from the pulsations of the
with young, pregnant), the young brain, perceptible at the anterior
of animals in the womb, or in fontanelle, as of a rising of water
the egg after assuming a perfect in afountain ), four spaces in the
form : foetal, a. , fētăl, pert. to skull, opposite the angles of the
the foetus : fotation, n., fēt.ā: parietal bones, which remain un .
shăn , the formation of a foetus : occupied by bone after the osseous
fæticide, n. , fēti.sid (L. cædo, I wallhas been formed elsewhere .
kill), the killer of a fætus. NOTE . - The smaller spaces at the in
foliaceous, a., föltūéshús (L. ferior angles of the parietal bones are
foliācěus, like leaves from of little consequence, and are filled in
soon after birth . The anterior fontan .
folium , a leaf), leafy 3; having the elle between the anterior and superior
form or texture of a leaf : foliar, angles of the parietal bones, and the
a. , föl’i-ăr, pert. to or growing superior angles of the ununited frontal
upon leaves : foliation, n ., föléč. segments, is of great importance to the
accoucheur in determining the posi.
ā ?shăn, the leafing of plants; the tions of the child during labour. The
manner in which the young anterior and superior fontanelles are
leaves of plants are arranged in generally not wholly filled in till the
second year .
the leaf -bud.
foliicolous, a ., fölit.rki l.ŭs (L. foramen , n ., for :ām’én , foramina,
folium , a leaf; colo, I dwell ), n. plu. , för.ăm'in • ă (L. forāmen ,
growing on leaves: foliiferous, an aperture or opening — from
a., foliifler.ŭs (L. féro, I bear), foro, I bore), in anat., a small
leaf-bearing; also spelt foliferous, opening such as may be made
a. , fol.ifběrůs. into a substance by boring ; in
foliola, n .,fol.z.vl.č, and foliole, bot., the openingin the coverings
n ., fölét.ol (new L. foliðlum , á of the ovule : foramen obturator,
 FOR 167 FOS
Bitar-āť Ďr (L. foramen , an ifféră (L. foramen, an aperture;
aperture or opening ;; obturātor, fero, I carry), an Order of Proto
that which stops or closes up), zoa having shells perforated by
an oval opening in both sides of numerous pseudopodial apertures;
the large bone that ends or closes many-celled organisms : foramin
up the trunk ; the large oval iferous, a ., förăm'in if ěrůs,
interval between the ischium and having many chambers or holes.
the pubes : f. thyroid , thir'oyd forceps, n . plu ., for'sẽps ( L. for .
(Gr. thureos, a shield ; eidos, ceps, a pairof tongs, as if ferríceps
resemblance ), one of the two -from ferrum , iron ; capio, I
openings of the shield - like bones take), a kind of tongs of various
which terminate the trunk ; same sizes and shapes, used by surg ;
as ' foramen obturator ': f. cæcum , eons, and by anatomists and
sēkółm ( L. cæcus, blind ), a small accoucheurs : forcipate, a ., for:
opening which terminates below sip •āt in bot , forked like
the frontal crest of the skull : f. pincers.
commune anterius, kom •mūn! ě formication, n ., förm'ik ā -shăn
ănt- ēriž.ŭs ( L. commūnis, com- (L. formăca, an ant), a sensation
mon ; antērior, that which is resembling that caused by ants
placed before — from ante, before), creeping on the skin .
the anterior common foramen, Fornasinia , n .,förinăs-tnt- (not
an opening under the arch of the ascertained ), a genus of plants,
fornix : f. commune posterius, Ord . Leguminosæ , Sub - ord .
post-érž.ūs (L. postērior, that Papilionaceæ: Fornasinia ebenif.
which is placed behind_from era, éb! ěn.if.ér.ă (L. čběnus, the
post, behind ), the posterior eben tree, ebony , fero, I bear),
common foramen, an opening be- produces a kind of ebony, a
tween the middle and the post- papilionaceous plant found in
erior commissure of the brain : Caffraria.
f. incisivum , in'sts•īvčům (L. fornis, n. , förn ?iks, fornices, n.
incisivus, of or belonging to the plu., förn'is •ēz (L. fornix , an
incisor teeth — from incīsus, arch, forněcis, of an arch ), an
notched , indented ), the incisor arched sheet of white longitudinal
foramen ; the opening immedi- fibres, which appears partly in
ately behind the incisor teeth : the floor of both lateral ventricles
f . magnum occipitis, măgnăm of the brain , situated beneath
ok •sip'it - s ( L. magnus, great; the corpus callosuml ; in bot. ,
occiput, the back part of the arched scales in the orifice of
head, occipitis, of the back part some flowers : fornicate, a ., förn ?
of the head ), the great foramen žk •āt ( L. fornicatus, arched ),
of the occiput; the greatopening arched .
at the under and fore part of the fossa, n ., fosésă, fossa, n . plu.,
occipital bone : f. ovale, ov•ālē fos'sē (L. fossa , a ditch ; fossus,
:

(L. ovális, an oval), the oval dug ), in anat., a little cavity or

foramen or aperture between the depression in a bone ; any depres.
auricles of the fætal heart ; an sion in the human body : fossa
oval aperture between the tym- cystis felleæ , sisť:is fělétě•ē (Gr.
panum and the vestibule ofthe kustis, a bladder, a pouch ; L.
ear : f. rotundus, rot-und'ús (L. felléus, pert. to the gall — from
rotundus, round, circular), the fel, the gall-bladder), the fossa
round or triangular aperture of of the gall-bladder, a shallow
the internal ear . oblong cavity on the under sur
Foraminifera, n. plu., förăm'in. face of the right lobe of the liver
 FOS 168 FRA

for the lodgment of the gall. | junction of the clavicles ; the

bladder : f. hyaloidea , hi’ăl-oyd' wishing-bone in aa fowl.
e-ă (Gr. hualos, glass ; eidos, fovea, n., fövéě•ă, foveæ, n . plu .,
resemblance), a cup-like depres- fovéě-e (L. fovea , a pit, a depres
sion on the anterior surface of the sion), in anat., a slight depres
vitreous humour containing the sion ; in bot., a depression in
crystalline lens : f. innominata, front of aa leaf of some Lycopod
in.nom'in •āťă (L. in , not ; nom- iaceæ , containingthesporangium :
inātus, named), in the external foveate, a. , föv'ě.ât, also fov .
ear, a narrow curved groove eolate, a., föv•ē'ol•āt, having
between the helix and antihelix : pits or depressions called foveæ
f. lachymalis, likrăm - al:18 (L. or foveolæ : foveola, n ., fov.ē.
lachryma , a tear), a depression in olă (L. , a little pit), in bot.,
the frontal bone of the cranium little pits or regular depressions.
for the reception of the lachrymnal- fovilla , n. , fov.il·lă (L. foveo, I
gland : f. navicularis, năv.ikül. nourish ), in bot., the matter con
ār'ts (L. nāvicula , a boat - from tained in the grains of pollen,
nāvis, a ship ), a depression separ- consisting of minute granules .
ating the two roots of the anti- floating in a liquid.
helix ; a depression on the floor fracture, n .,frăktóūr (L.fractūra ,
of the urethra ; a small cavity a breach , a fracture — from fractus,
within the fourchette ; f. ovalis, broken), a broken bone : simple
ov•āl’is (L. ovālis, oval), an oval fracture, the breaking of a bone
depression situated above the without the injury of the skin or
orifice of the inferior vena cava : adjacent soft parts : compound
f. scaphoides, skåf.oyd'ēz (Gr. fracture, a broken bone with a
skaphē, a little boat ; eidos, wound through the skin and
resemblance ), another name for muscles, and exposure of bone :
· fossa navicularis.' comminuted fracture, a bone
fossil, n. , fossil (L. fossus, dug ), broken into several small frag.
any remains of plants or animals ments : compound comminuted
dug out of the earth's crust fracture, a bone broken into
changed into a stony consistence : several small fragments , together
adj., dug out of the earth : with injury of the soft parts,
fossiliferous, a ., fog'sil.ifdérous whereby the bones are visibly
( L. fero, I bear). exposed, or are accessible to the
Fothergilla, n., fðther.gillă (after probe.
Dr. Fothergill, of London ), a frænum , n ., frēn'ŭm , fræna, n.
genus of beautiful shrubs, whether plu., frēn'ă (L. frænum , a bit, a
in leaf or flower, bearing pretty , curb ), in anat., a part which
sweet-scented flowers, Ord . Ham . checks or curbs; a membranons
amelidaceæ . fold which keeps an organ in
founder, n., fownd'ér (L. fundus, position : frænulum , n. , frēn'ūl.
F. fond , the ground or bottom ), ům (dim. of frænum ), used in
a diseased state of the plantar same sense : frænum linguæ ,
region of the foot in the horse, linggwē (L. lingua, a tongue),
generally both fore-feet, produc- the curb of the tongue ; afold
ing lameness. at the under surface of the
fourchette, n ., foor.shět' (F. four- tongue—when short or too far
chette, a fork ), a small transverse forward in infants, they are said
fold, just within the posterior to be tongue-tied.
commissure of the vulva ; the Francoaceæ , n . plu. , frăngk'o- ā
bone in birds formed by the sě.ē, also Francoads, n. plu. ,
 FRA 169 FRU

frăngk'o•åds (after Franco, a also minute coloured specks

botanist of the 16th century ), an often seen on the skin, generally
Order of herbaceous plants with- the face; any small discoloured
out stems, natives of Chili; the spot ; ephelis.
species regarded in Chili as cool. Freycinetia, n. , frā'sin -e-shř• ă
ing and sedative , and their roots (after Captain Freycinet, a
are used to dye black ; the Order French circumnavigator ), a
is sometimes included under the genus of ornamental tree -like
Ord. Saxifragaceæ : Francoa, n. , plants, somehaving a climbing
frăngk-o'ă, a genus of plants habit, Ord . Pandanaceæ : Frey
beautiful when in flower. cinetia Banksii, bănks't-i (after
Frankeniaceæ , n. plu ., frăngk•ēn ! Sir Joseph Banks), the_kie-kie
ž•ā sé ē, or Frankeniads, n . plu ., or screw pine of New Zealand,
frăngk ·ēníž•ăds (after Frankenius, whose fleshy bracts, called “taw
of Upsal, 1661 ), the Frankeniad hara,' are eaten by the natives,
family, an Order of herbaceous and made into a luscious jelly by
plants : Frankenia, n ., frăngk. the colonists.
ēn !ž.š , a genus of beautiful ever- Freziera, n ., frēz?i-ēr?ă (after
green shrubs or herbs, said to Frezier, a French traveller ), a
be mucilaginous and slightly genus of tall ornamental trees,
aromatic. Ord . Ternstræmiaceæ : Freziera
Frasera , n ., frāz •ēr ? ă (after theoides, thē.oyd'ēz (thea, the
Fraser, a collector of N. American tea -plant; Chin. tsha , Russ. tshai,
plants), a genus of curious little tea ; Gr. eidos, resemblance ), a
plants, Ord . Gentianaceæ : Fras- species whose leaves are used as
era Walteri, wält'ěróż ( Walter, a tea in Panama.
proper name; Walteri, of Walter,a Fritillaria, n ., fritil·lar.t.ă (L.
Latinised spelling), a species fritillus, a dice-box, a chess-board ,
sometimes called the American alluding to the chequered sepals
calumba, found in the morasses of the flowers), agenus of plants,
of N. America; the root is said to Ord . Liliaceæ , having singular
furnish an excellent bitter. and showy flowers : Fritillary,
Fraxinella, see 6' Dictamnus.' n. , frit’il ărož, the name of a
Fraxinus, n ., frăks'in •ŭs(L. frax- common showy garden flower .
inus, an ash tree), a genus of trees, frond , n. , frond (L. frons, a leaf,
Ord . Oleaceæ : Fraxinus excelsior, frondis, of a leaf), the eculiar
čk -sěls ž.or (L. excelsior, loftier- leafing of palms and ferns ; the
from excelsus, lofty ), the common union of a leaf and branch : frond .
ash, whose tough, elastic wood escence, n ., frondóěs'sěns (L.
is much used by coachmakers, frondesco, I shoot forth leaves),
wheelwrights, and implement the time or season of putting forth
makers ; the weeping ash ' is a leaves ; the conversion of petals
pendulous variety ; the wood of or other organs into leaves :
the roots is beautifully veined ; frondlet, n ., frond'lět, a little
6
for ' manna ash ,' seo Ornus.' frond : frondose, a. , frondºoz',
freckle, n., frěkıl ( Icel. frekna, having a foliaceous or leaf-like
Norse flukr, freckles ; Ger. fleck, expansion.
a spot), congenital pigmentation frugivorous, a ., frô.jčv'orús (L.
of the rete mucosum , the spots frux, fruit, frugis, of fruit ; voro,
being the size of split peas orless, I devour), applied to animals
occurring on the skin beneath the that feed upon fruits.
clothing, as well as on the skin frustules, n . plu. , frŭsťūlz , also
when exposed to light; lentigo ; | frustula, n. plu ., frŭst:ūl·ă (dim .
 FRU 170 FUM

of L. frustum , a fragment), in fucus or dulse, eaten raw or

bot., the parts or fragments into cooked : F. pinnatifidus, pin:
which certain sea - weeds, the năt.if.id.ŭs (L. pinna, a feather,
diatoms, separate : frustulose, a wing ; findo, I cleave, fidi, I
a. , frŭstül.oz, consisting of have cleft), the pepper dulse,
fragments. eaten as a salad, is warm like
frutex, n., frôtéks (L. frŭtex, a cresses : F. saccharinus, săkkăr .
shrub, frătăcis , of a shrub), in in’ús (L. saccharum , Gr. sakchar
bot., a shrub: fruticose, a ., frôť. on, sugar ), the sweet fucus or sea
ik -õz, shrub -like : fruticulose, a ., belts growing on stones and rocks;
frột čk'ül•őz, a dim . of fruticose ; leaves sweet, which exude a
somewhat shrub -like ; slightly sugary substance when dry : F.
shrubby : fruticulus, n. , frôt•ik. vesiculosus, věs-tk'ül- ozůs (L.
ūl· ůs, an under shrub not ex. vesicŭla , a little blister, a vesicle ),
ceeding the length of the arm . the plant bladder -fucus, sea -oak,
Fucacem , n . plu ., fü.kā'sėsē (L. or sea - wrack .
fucus, the rock - lichen ; Gr. Fuchsia, n ., fū shi-ă (after Fuchs,
phukos, the plant alkanet, sea- a German botanist ), a very
weed), à Sub -order of Algæ , beautiful and well-known genus
brown or olive coloured plants, of shrubs, of numerous species ;
growing chiefly in salt water, some of the garden varieties are
consisting of cells which unité exceedingly beautiful, Ord. Ona
so as to form various kinds of graceæ .
thalli ; the brown sea -weeds or fucoxanthine, n. , fūkło-zănth'in
sea -wracks, some of which are (Gr. phukos, the plant alkanet,
eatable, and others possess med- sea -weed ; xanthos, yellow ) , a
icinal properties : Fucus, n. , colouring matter of the Xantho.
fūkéŭs, a genus of sea -weeds : phyll group, found in Melano
Fucus bacciferus, băk -sif ěr :ůs sporeæ .
(L. bacca, a berry ; fero, I bear), fugacious, a.,fūg• ā'shús(L.fugax,
the Gulf-weed , eaten as a raw swift, fugācis, of swift from
salad, and pickled :F. digitatus, fugio, I fly ), in bot., falling off
didž.št.ātŭs (L. digitatus, having early, as the petals of Cistus ;
fingers or toes — from digitus, a evanescent.
finger), thesea-girdle and hangers, fuliginous, a., fül-zdj.in.ŭs (L.
growing on stones and rocks in fulīgo, soot, fuliginis, of soot),
the sea near the shore: F. edulis, sooty ; in bot., smoke-coloured,
ēd •ūl.is (L. edulis, eatable — from or brownish -black .
edo, I eat), the red dulse, eaten fulvous, a., fülvės (L. fulvus, of
raw or broiled : F. esculentus, a deep yellow ), tawny yellow ; of
ěsk'ül-ent'ús (L. esculentus, fit a saffron colour.
for eating from esca, food ); Fumariaceæ , n. plu ., füm •āriä
and F. fimbriatus, fim'brč•āťūs 8ě•ē (L. fūmus, smoke, from the
(L. fimbriatus, fibrous, fringed- smell of some of the species, or
from fimbric , fibres, threads), from the effect of the juice upon
edible sea-weeds or daber locks : the eyes being the sameas smoke),
F. natans, nātăns (L. natans, the Fumeworts or Fumitory
swimming, floating), the sea family, an Order of herbaceous
lentil, said to be useful in dys- plants, said to be bitter and
uria : F. palmatus, pălm •āť ús diaphoretic in their properties :
(L. palmātus, marked like the Fumaria, n ., füm •ār't-ă, a genus
palm of a hand — from palma, the of plants : Fumitory, n .,füm'it.
palm of the hand ), the handed orož (fumeterre, a French name
 FUN 171 FUS

for the genus - from L. fumus, sheath forming a slender round

smoke ; terræ , of the earth ), the cord of no determinate size.
English name for the genus. fur, n ., fér (Goth. födr, a sheath ;
fundament, n., fundă-ment (L. Icel. fothr, Sp. forro, sheath ,
fundāmentum , groundwork, basis lining ), soft, thick hair on certain
—from fundo, I lay the found- animals ; a layer of morbid mat
ation ), the lower part of the ter, resembling fur, indicating a
rectum ; the anus ; the seat of diseased state .
the body : fundus, n., fũnd'ús furcate, a. , férk'āt (L. furca , a
( L. the bottom of a thing), the fork ), branching like the prong >
base or lower part of an organ of aa fork : furcation , n. , fërk :ā .
which has a neck or external shăn, the branching like a fork :
opening : fundal, a., fünd’ăl, furculum, n ., férkéūlům , also
pert. to the fundus. furcula, n. ,fërk'ül· ă (L.furcŭla ,
fungous, a. , fủng -ŭs, having the a forked prop, a dim. of furca ,
character or consistence ofFungi: a fork ), the v - shaped bone of
fungosity , n ., fúng •88.ž.tă, a soft birds, formed by the united
excrescence: fungiform , a., fünj clavicles ; the merry -thought ;
& .form (L. forma,shape), having in anat., the middle one of the
the shape of a fungus ; like a three deep notches of the manu
fungus : fungoid , a ., făng’oyd brium , or thickest part of the
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), like a sternum .
fungus ; fungiform : Fungus furfur, n ., fèr'fèr (L. furfur,
hæmatodes, hēm’ăt.od'ēz (Gr. bran ), scales like bran ; dan
haima, blood ; eidos, resemblance ), drifl ": furfuraceous, a . , férfër.a'
a variety of soft cancer in which shús, scurfy or scaly ; covered
the tumour is large and of rapid with a meal-like powder : furfur.
growth , composed of soft cancerous ation , n ., fër'fèr :ā'shăn, the
tissue mixed with large clots of state of suffering from scurf or
blood : F. vinosus, vīn.ozóús (L. scaliness of the skin .
vinosus, having the taste of wine furunculus, n. , fürúngkóūlús (L.
- from vīnum , wine ), a dark- füruncŭlus, a petty thief, a boil
coloured fungus which vegetates —from fūr, a thief), a boil or
in dry cellars where wine, ale, small tumour having a central
porter, etc. are kept. core, and suppurating imperfectly:
Fungus, n ., fúngółs, Fungi, n. furuncular, a. , füróúngk ūl·ăr,
plu ., fünſ (L. fungus, a mush . of or belonging to a furunculus.
room or toadstool), a mushroom fuscous, a. , fúskús (L. fuscus,
or toadstool ; the Mushroom dark, dusky), in bot., blackish
family, an Order of plants ; brown, or darkish-brown : fus
in surg., the unnatural forma- cescent, a., fúe•séséént, tending
tion of flesh about an ulcer, com- to a darkish brown.
monly called ' proud flesh .' fusel oil, n. , füzéěl (Ger. fusel,
funiculus, n. , fün.ik -ül.ŭs, also bad or poor brandy), an alcohol
funicle, n. , fün'ikol (L. funic- or volatile oil of a nauseous and
ūlus, a slender rope - fromfūnis, irritating odour, contained in a
a cord ), the umbilical cord con- greater or less quantity in all
necting the hilum of the ovule forms of crude spirits, and to
to theplacenta ; a cord -like ap- which substance bad spirits owe
pendage by which, in many their noxious qualities ; found
cases, the seeds are attached ; only in minute quantity in fine
in anat., a number of nerve- wine spirits ; it is also spelt
fibres enclosed in a tubular fousel.
 FUS 172 GAL

fusiform , a ., füz?ł.form (L. füsus, carpellary scale is much enlarged

a spindle ; forma, shape ), shaped
a
or fleshy, so that collectively they
like a spindle ; tapering at both form a round, compact fruit.
ends. gale, n. , gäl or gālē (probably
Norse galen, angry, mad; or Icel.
Galactodendron, n. , găl-ěkt'o. gala, to sing — fromits supposed
děnd'ròn (Gr. gala , milk , gal- medical qualities ; F. galé), the
aktos, of milk ; dendron, a tree ), Myrica gale ; the gale, Scotch
a lofty - growing tree, called the myrtle, or bog myrtle, à native
cow -tree because its milky juice fragrant bush , common to marshy
is used as a substitute for milk ; grounds and damp ths in
also called Brosmium utile, Ord. Britain, Ord. Myricaceæ.
Moraceæ . galea, n ., găle à (L. gălea, a
galactophorous, a.,,, gălăkt-of? helmet, a headpiece), in bot.,a
orús (Gr. gala, milk , galaktos, sepal or petal shaped like a hel.
of milk ; phoreo, I carry ), con- met : galeate, a.,găle-at,shaped
,
veying milk or white juice ; in a hollow vaulted manner like
applied to certain ducts or a helmet.
canals in the mamma which Galieæ , n. plu ., găl.zéě.ē (Gr. gala ,
convey the milk to the summit of milk from the flowers of one of
the mammilla . thespecies being used for curdling
galangal, a. , gălăn.gål (native milk ), one of the three series or
name ; Sp. galanga, a species of Sub -orders into which the Ord .
the arrowroot), applied to a dried Rubiaceæ has been divided ; also
>
root brought from China, having named ' Stellatæ ,' because they
an aromatic smell and a pungent have verticillate leaves : Galium ,
bitter taste, formerly used in n. , găl? tóům , a genus of plants,
medicine ; the root - stock of common weeds.
Alpinia officinarum , Ord . Zingib- galipea, n ., găl.i.pēłă ( a native
eraceæ . name; Sp. galipot, white frankin
Galanthus, n. , găl·ănthús (Gr. cense), a genus of plants found in
gala , milk ; anthos, a flower, Venezuela, Ord. Rutaceæ : Gali .
alluding to the milk - white pea cusparia , kús.pār'č• ă (L. cus
flowers), a genus of plants, Ord. pis, a spear; but not ascertained );
Amaryllidaceæ : Galanthus niv . also G. officinalis, of: fis'in •àlis
alis, ntv.al.is (L. nivālis, of or ( L. officinālis, officinal — from
belonging to snow — from nix, officina, a workshop),plants which
snow ), the common snowdrop : supply the Angostura bark, used
G. plicatus, plik •ātús ( L. plic- as a tonic and febrifuge .
ātus, folded ) , a larger and finer gall, n ., gawl (AS. gealla, gall ;
species of snowdrop, native of gealew, yellow ; Ger. galle, gall ;
the Crimea . gelb, yellow ), a bitter, yellow
galbanum , n. , gălb'ănóům (L. ish - green fluid secreted by the
galbănum , Gr.chalbanē,the resin- liver ; bile : gall-bladder, n. ,
ous sap of a Syrian plant), the a small pear - shaped sac which
resinous gum of an umbelliferous receives the bile from the liver :
plant imported from India and gall - stone, n. , a concretion
the Levant. formed from the gall.
galbulus, n ., gălbéūl.ŭs (L. galb- gall, n., gawl, also gall -nut (L.
ulus, Sp. galbulo, the nut or little galla, F. galle,the oak -apple; It.
round ball of the cypress tree), galla, a bubble, an oak -gall), hard ,
in bot., a inodification of the round excrescences on the Quercus
cone, where the apex of each | infectoria,causedbythepunctures,
 GAL 173 GAN

and deposited eggs, of the Diplo- opetalous, a ., gămło.pětăl.ůs

lepis Gallæ tinctoriæ , etc.: gallic, (Gr. petalon, a leaf), having a
a ., gălélik , denoting an acid corolla formed by the union or
obtained from gall-nuts. grafting together of several petals,
gall, v ., gawl (F. galler, to fret, so as to form a tube ; monopetal
to itch ; It. galla, scab ; Icel. ous : gamosepalous, a. , gămio .
galli, a fault or imperfection ), to sèp'ål.ŭs (sepalon, an adapted
injure or break the skin by rub- word, formed from Gr. petalon ),
bing : n ., a wound in the skin having a calyx formed by the
produced by rubbing. union of several petals ; mono
Gallinacei, n. plu., găl·lin •ā’sē.i sepalous : gamophyllous, a. ,
(L. gallina , a hen, a fowl), that gắm:õfulus (Gr. pullon, a
section of the Order of Rasorial leaf), having one leaf or mem.
birds of which the common fowl brane ; monophyllous.
is the type ; sometimes applied ganglion, n. , gång -gli-on, gangli.
to the whole Order. ons, n . plu. , nz, or ganglia,
galvanism , n. , gălv? ăn • izm (after n. plu ., -lt ě (Gr. gangglion , a
Galvani, thediscoverer), electric- little tumour under the skin near
ity developed from the chemical the sinews), in surg ., a tumour in
action which takes place from the sheath of a tendon ; a mass of
certain bodies placed in contact, nervous matter containing nerve
as different metals ; oftenapplied cells and giving origin to nerve
to the body as a remedial agent, fibres; a nerve centre: ganglionic ,
especially in the case of nervous a. , găng gli ončik, relating to
diseases . ganglia ; applied to collections
GameSsia, nQ, găm đe 8 • ũ ( a of nucleated nerve cells which are
native name), the Gamass or centres of nervous power to the
Squamash, a genus of plants, fibres connected with them ; in
Ord . Liliaceæ : Gamassia escul. bot. , a swelling in the mycelium
enta, ěsk'ül-ent'ă (L. esculentus, of some fungi : gangliated, a. ,
eatable, esculent — from esca, gång'gli āt.ed, having ganglions;
food ), a plant whose root bulb is intertwined : gangliform , a. ,
used as food, and is called by the gång'gli.form (L. forma, shape),
Indians of N. America “ biscuit- having the form of a ganglion :
root .' gangloma, n , găng.gl •ôm ă, a
Gambier, n., găm'bi-ěr, orGambir, glandular or ganglionic tumour :
n ., găm'bër( from Gambier, East ganglion intercaroticum , tn'tėr.
Indies), an astringent drug, and kăróðtik •um (L. inter, between ,
used as a substitute for catechu, amidst ; new L. caroticus, carotid
obtained from the Uncaria gam- - from Gr. karoo, I throw into a
bier, Ord . Rubiaceæ. deep sleep ), a large ganglionic
gamboge, n ., găm.bôdj' (from body placed on the inner side
Cambodia, in Asia), a yellow or of the angle of division of the
greenish kind of resin , used as a common carotid artery : g. thyr.
pigment, and in medicine as a oideum , thir.oyd'ě.ům (new . L.
powerful purgative. thyroīdeus, resembling the shape
gamogastrous, a. , găm'o.găs'très of an oblong shield — from Gr.
(Gr. gamos , marriage, union ; thureos, a shield ; eidos, resem .
gastēr, the belly, an ovary ), in blance ), the smallest of the cerv
bot., applied to a pistil formed by
ical ganglia, placed on or near
a union of the ovaries more or the inferior thyroid artery.
less complete, while the styles gangrene, n. , găng grēn (L. • gan
and stigmata remain free : gam- græna , Gr.ganggraina, a gangrene
 GAN 174 GAS

- from Gr. graino, I eat or gnaw ), lump, or cake gamboge: G.

a condition of some soft part of a elliptica, èl.líp.tik • ă (L. ellipticus,
living body causing mortification oval — from ellipsis, an oval), a
and death of the part : gan . species producing a kind " of
Tenous, a . , găng:grẽm is, show- gamboge, called 'coorg ': G. man .
ing a tendency to gangrene ; gostana, măng88 tãm & ( Malay
having the character of gangrene: mangusta ), a tree which bears the
gangTena genilis, găng:grẽm & mangosteen , an E. Indian fruit,
sẽn.īlis (L. senilis, aged , senile), one of the finest known, re
the gangrene which occurs in sembling a middle-sized orange,
aged people from imperfect nutri- filled with a sweet and highly
tion of a part, due to a diseased flavoured pulp.
condition of the supplying blood- Gardenia, n ., går.dēn't.ă (after
Dr. Garden of Charleston ,
vessels.
gºnoid, . , gănºod ( Gr. gamos, America ), a splendid genus of
splendour; eidos, resemblance), plants, producing sweet -scented
'applied to an Order of fishes, flowers of various colours, Ord.
living and extinct, having angular Rubiaceæ .
scales, composed of horny or gargle, n ., gårgél (F. gargouiller,
bony plates covered with a shining to gargle, a word imitative of
enamel : Genoidai, n . plug , găm the sound produced; gargareon,
oyd'ē.ī, an Order of fishes. the throat), a liquid medicinal
gapes, n . plu ., gāpz (AS. geap , preparation,used for washing the
wide ; AS. geapan , Icel. gapa , to mouth and throat: V.,to wash the
gape ; Gael. gab, a mouth ), a mouth and throat bygargling the
fatal disease among poultry liquid up and down in them .
and birds, in which they open Garryacem , n. plu., găr'rč•āísécē
their mouths wide and gasp for (afterNicholas Garry , of Hudson's
breath, caused by the presence Bay Company), a small Order, or
of the parasite sclerostoma syn. rather Sub -order, of shrubs, with
gamus in large numbers in the opposite leaves and pendulous
trachea, or partially developed in amentaceous racemes of flowers,
the lungs. included in the Ord . Cornaceæe :
Garcinia, n ., går.sin +x. = (in Garrya , n . , găriri-d, agenus of
honour of Dr. Laurent Garcin, ornamental shrubs, similar inap
a traveller), a valuable genus of pearance to Viburnum , and a
fruit-bearing trees, Ord. Guttif- great botanical curiosity :Garrya
era or Člusiaceæ : Garcinia elliptica, èl·lčp'tik •ă (L . ellipticus,
morella or pedicellata, mðr .ellă oval — from ellipsis, an oval),
or pēd'i sèl·lātă_ (It. morello, a species which has unisexual
dark, blackish ; F. morelle, the flowers, and is prized for its
night - shade ; L. pědicellus, peculiar
peculiar silky catkins.
a foot - stalk ), a diecious tree, Gasteromycetes, n. , găst ér.o.mt.
with laurel · like foliage and sētéēz (Gr. · gastēr, the belly ;
small yellow flowers, found in mukēs, a fungus), a division of
Camboja, Siam , etc., produces the Fungi in which the hymenium
gamboge: G. pictoria, pik.tor.i.ă is enclosed in a membrane, the
(L. pictorius, pictorial - from spores being scattered over it in
pictor, a painter); and G. Travan . sets of four, as seen in puff - balls.
corica, trăv'ăn.kārbik : ( from Gasteropoda, n. plu. , găst'ěr.op
Travancore, India), also furnish od • ă (Gr. gastēr, thebelly ; podes,
gamboge, which in commerce is feet), an Order of molluscous
received in the form of pipe, roll, animals which have their feet
 GAS ' 175 GEL
along the belly, or a ventral malăcus, Gr. malakos, soft to the
muscular disc adapted for creep- touch, tender ), a softening of the
ing, as in the periwinkle. stomach, due to the action of the
Gasterothalamem , n. , găst'ěr.o. gastric juice on the coats of the
thăl·ām'écē (Gr. gastēr, the stomach after death.
belly ; thalămos, a bed -chamber, gastrorrhæa, n .,găsť:rörorēă (Gr.
a receptacle), a section of the gastēr, the belly ; rheo , I flow ),
Lichens having the shields always catarrh of the stomach, attended
closed , or opening, by bursting with the discharge of abundant
through the cortical layer of the mucus .
thallus, the nucleus containing gastro-splenic, a., găst'ro -splēn'ik
the deliquescing or shrivelled (Gr. gastēr, the belly ; splēn, the
sporangia spleen ), pert. to the stomach and
gastric, a ., găstărik (Gr. gastēr, spleen.
the belly or stomach ), relating gastrula, n ., găstórólă (a dim .
to the belly or stomach in man ; formed from Gr. gastēr, the
popularly applied to certain forms belly ), a name applied to the
of fever : gastric juice, the fluid developmental stage in various
in the stomach which acts as the animals, in which the embryo
principal agent in digestion : gas- consists of two fundamental
tritis, n ., găst.ritis, inflamma- membranes, an outer and an
tion of the stomach : gastro , inner, enclosing a central cavity.
găst rõ, signifying, related to, or gattine, n., găttřn (a corruption of
connected with the stomach. catkin ; It. gattino, a kitten ),
gastricolæ , n. plu. , găstörik.8l ē a disease in silkworms caused
(Gr. gastēr, the belly ; colo, I by the fungus Cladospor
inhabit), intestinal parasites, ium herbarum , so called from
being the larvæ of certain flies, the dead caterpillars presenting
found in the intestines of various the appearance of a kind of pas.
animals. tille, as the disease 'muscardine'
gastro -cephalitis,găstro -sèflăl has that of a little cake.
• ītis (Gr. gastēr, the belly ; Gaultheria, n., gawl.thērłž.ă (after
kephalē, the head ), inflammation Gaulthier, a botanist of Canada),
of the stomach with excitement a genus of ornamental shrubs,
of the brain and head . Ord. Ericacee : Gaultheria pro
gastrocnemius, n ., găst'rok.nēm ! cumbens, pro-kům běnz ( L. pro
č.ús (Gr. gastēr, thebelly ; knēmē, cumbens, leaning forward , bending
the leg ), the muscle or muscles down ); and G. shallon , shållón
which principally form thecalf ( name in Amer .), furnish suc
of the leg, and whose office it is culent and grateful berries which
to extend the foot ; this muscle
6
yield a volatile oil.
is also called 'gemellus superior.' gelatine, n ., jělăt-in (F. gélatine,,
gastrodynia, n. . and Sp. gelatina, gelatine;
, găstro-din’ı-a It.
(Gr. gastēr, the belly ; odunē, L. gelātum , to congeal), theprin .
pain ) , a painful affection of the ciple of jelly ; animal jelly ;
stomach. gelatinous, a ., jěl·ăť in • ŭs, re
gastro - enteritis, găst.ro - èn'těr. sembling or consisting of jelly ;
it'ís (Gr. gastēr, the belly ; en- having the consistence of jelly.
teron, an intestine), inflammation gelatio, n. , jèl ā'shi: (L. gelātio,
of the stomach and small intes. frost), frostbite as it affects man :
tines. gelation, n., jěl•ā'shăn,the rigid
gastromalacia, n. , gåstårõ.mål• ā . state of the body in catalepsy, as
shi- ă (Gr. gastēr, the belly ; L. if frozen .
 GEM 176 GEN

gemelli, n. plu. , jěm -el lī (a dim. turia, due principally to the

of L. gemini, twins), the names astringent principle of the plants
of twomuscles, named respectively and young trees which animals
the 'gemellus superior ' and ' gem- eat; so called in France as due to
ellus inferior,' see 'gastrocnem- animals eating the plant Genist
ius.' ica Hispanica, his.păn -ik - ě (of
geminate, a. , jěmčin •ät (L. gemini, or from Hispania or Spain ) :
twins ; geminātus, doubled ), in Genista , n. , jěn.isťă ( called in F.
bot., growing in pairs ; same as plantegenêt), a plant from which
binate. the Plantagenets took their name:
gemma, n. , jěm'mă, gemmæ , n. Genista tinctoria, tingk.törž• ă
plu. , jemímē (L. gemma, a bud ; (L. tinctorius, belonging to dyeing
gemmo, buds), in bot., a bud ; —from tingo, I dye), a dye- plant,
leaf buds as distinguished from formerly known as 'dyer's green
flower buds ; reproductive buds weed ' or ' dyer's broom .'
found in the genial, a. , jen ?ž•ăl (Gr. geneion,
liverworts ;
buds produced by any animal, the chin), of or belonging to the
whether detached or not : chin : genio, jěníž.o signifying
gemmate ,a ., jěm'māt, having in compounds a connection with
buds : gemmation, n. , jěm.mā ? the jaw : genio- hyo - glossus, hi'ö
shắn, the development of leaf glos-sis (Gr. letter v , upsilon, or
buds ; in zool., the process of Eng. u ; glossa, the tongue ), a
producing new structures by thin , flat, triangular muscle, so
budding : gemmiferous, a., jěm . named its triple attachment
mifèr :ŭs (L. fero, I bear), to the jaw , the hyoid bone, and
bearing buds : gemmiform , a. , tongue : genio -hyoid, hikoyd ,
gěm'mi.form (L. forma, shape ), (Gr. eidos, resemblance),a narrow ,
shaped liked a bud : gemmip- slender muscle situated immed .
arous, a. , jem •mip'ărús (L. iately beneath the inner border
pario, I produce), in bot., repro- of the mylo -hyoid.
ducing bý buds ; in zool., giving genitals, n . plu. , jěn'it-áls (L.
origin to new structures by a genitālis, serving to beget - from
process of budding: gigno, I beget), the parts of an
gemmule , n., jěm'mül (L. gem- animal which are the immediate
mŭla , a little bud — from gemma , instruments of generation.
a bud), in bot. , the first bud of genito -crural, a ., jěn'it.o-krộréăl
the embryo ; same as 'plumule ’ ; (L. genitālis, serving to beget
in zool., the ciliated embryos of from gigno, I beget ), applied to a
many Celenterata ; the seed -like nervewhich belongs partly to the
reproductive bodies or spores of external genital organs,and partly
Spongilla. 6
to the thigh : genito indicates
genera, see ' genus.' connection with the genital
generation, n . , jěnéěr :ā'shŭn (L. organs.
generātum , to beget, to engender Gentianacem, n . plu., jěn'shi-ăn.
—from genus, a race or kind ), ā'sē.ē (after Gentius, the anc.
production ; formation : gener- king of Illyria who first proved
ative, a. , jěn'ěr •âtorv, that gener- its virtues), the Gentian family,
ates or produces. a well-known Order of plants,
generic , pert. to a ' genus. ' principally herbaceous, distribe
genestade, n . , jěn'ěs.tād (a cor- uted over nearly every part of the
ruption of L. genista or genesta, world, prized for their beauty ;
the broom plant), an enzootic many exhibit great variety of
disease of cattle, sthenic hæma. colours, have a bitterness in their
 GEN 177 GER

roots, leaves, and flowers, used as ica , died 1731 ), a genus of trees,
tonics : Gentianeæ , n. plu. , jěn Ord. Leguminose,Sub -ord. Pap.
shi-āně.ē, a tribe of the Order : ilionaceæe : Geoffroya superba,
Gentiana, n. , jển’shi•ān’ă, an sū -pèrbłă ( L. superbus, excellent,
extremely beautiful genus of splendid ), a species whose fruit,
plants : Gentiana lutea, lootě ă called Umari, is much used by
(L. lūtum , a plant used in dyeing the inhabitants of Brazil, etc.
yellow ), a species whose root is geotropism , n. , jē-dt'rðp.izm (Gr.
principally used in medicine, gěă, the earth ; tropē, a turning,
found at a high elevation on a change), in bot., the influence
Pyrenees and Alps, produces of gravitation on growth .
showy yellow flowers, and the Gephyrea, n. plu ., jef.ir'ě• ă (Gr.
root yellow internally : G. punc- gephūra, a mound or dyke), a
tata , půngk.tāt'ă ( L. punctātus, class of the Anarthropoda, com ,
punctured from punctum , a prising the spoon - worms and
puncture, a sting) ; G. purpurea , their allies.
per.pūr'ě• ă (L. purpureus, Geraniacee , n. plu ., jěr•ān't•ā'sėsē
purple-coloured — from purpúra,a (Gr. gerănos, a crane, in allusion
purple colour) ; and G. Pannon . to the long beak -like prolongation
ica , păn.non ?ik • ă (L.Pannonia, of the axis), the Cranesbill family,
an
anc. country of Turkey ), an Order of plants which are as
are species whose roots are often tringent and aromatic : Gerani.
mixed with the root of G. lutea : um , n. , jer•ānčt.ům , a genus,
G. kurroo, kůr • rố ' (a native some of whose species produce
name), a species of the Himalayas very handsome flowers: Geranium
having similar properties : G. maculatum , măk'ül·āt:um (L.
campestris, kằmpẽstris ( L. cam- maculātus, spotted, speckled
pestris, pert. to alevel field — from from măcŭla , a spot ), a species
campus, a flat field ) ; and G. am . whose root is called 'alum root,'
arella , ăméăr.el? lă (a dim . of L. from its being a very powerful
amārus,bitter),Britishspecies lòng
astringent G.
•gātům:&(L.oblongatum, čoob .
oblongus, rather
bitter tonics. long, oblong ), the yellow geran .
genu, n., jěníū (L. gěnū, the ium , whose root -stock is used by
knee), the knee or bend of the thenatives of Namaqualand, S.
corpus callosum . Africa , as an article of food ; G.
genus, n ., jēn'ŭs, genera , n. plu ., Robertianum , ;
robert-ž•ānéīm
jen’ér.ă (L. gěnūs, birth, race, ( from Robert, proper name), a
gěněris, of a race ), that which species used in Ñ. Wales in
has several species under it ; a nephritic complaints.
group next lower to an Order ; a germ , n. , jèrm ( L. germen , the
Species is one of thegroup called bud of a tree, a young twig), that
a Genus, while accidental differ- from which anything springs; the
ences in species give rise to rudiment of an undeveloped new
Varieties ;-we have accordingly being : germ -cells, the cells or
in natural history, the Order, the nuclei which contain active
Genus, the Species, the Variety, germinal matter or protoplasm ;
while to indicate minor differences germ -mass, the germinal matter
we have often groups called Sub- or protoplasm ; the materials
orders, Sub-genera , Sub -species, prepared for the future form
and Sub -varieties ; see ‘ Species.' ation of the embryo : germen,
Geoffroya, n. , jef :froy.ă (after M. n ., jerméěn, in bot., a name for
Geoffroy, author of Materia Med . the ovary : germinal, a. , jèrm
M
 GES 178 GIZ

in •ăl, pert. to a germ : germinal gibbūs, swollen at the base ;

vesicle, in bot. and zool., a cell having a distinct swelling at some
contained in the embryo sac from part of the surface.
which the embryo is developed ; gid, n. , gid (a corruption of giddy,
the small vesicular body within unsteady, alluding to their totter
the ovum or the yolk ofthe egg : ing gait ; Norse gidda, to shake,
germination, n .,jèrm'in •ā'shủn, to tremble), the disease called
the first beginning of vegetation sturdy ' among sheep, caused by
in seed ; the first act of growth. parasites on the brain , viz . the
Gesneracer, n. plu. , gěs'něr :ā sē.ē Cænurus cerebralis.
(after the botanist Gesner, of Gilliesiaceæ , n . plu. , gil·ltz r.a ?
Zürich ), the Gesnera family, an sẽ· ē (after Dr. Gillies, of Chili),
extensive Order of little , soft- the Gilliesia family , an Order of
wooded herbs or shrubs, generally herbs with tunicated bulbs, grass
possessing considerable beauty, like leaves, and umbellate, spath
natives chiefly of the warmer aceous flowers : Gilliesia , n ., gil.
regions of America : Gesnera, n. , lizéž•ă, a genus of the Order.
gěs'něră, a genus whose species gills, n . plu ., gilz (AS. geaflas, the
are very handsome plants . chaps, the jaws ; Swed. gel, a
gestation, n. , gěstºā'shŭn (L. gest- jaw , the gillof a fish ), the organs
ātio, a bearing or carrying — from of breathing in fishes, forming
gesto, I bear or carry ), the period reddish fibrous flaps, or fringe
during which females carry the like processes, placed on both
embryo in the womb from con- sides of the head ; in bot. , the
ception to delivery ; the state of thin vertical plates on the under
pregnancy. side of the cap of certain Fungi.
Geum, gēčům (Gr. geuo, I give to ginger, n., jinj.èr (F. gingembre,
taste, I entertain ), a genus of L. zingiber, ginger), the under
ornamental plants, Ord. Rosaceæ, ground stemor rhizome of the
distinguished byastringent and Indian plant Zingiber officinale;
tonic qualities : Geum urbanum , also named Amomum zingiber,
érb•ānăm (L. urbānus, belonging Ord. Zingiberaceæ , used as an
to the city or town — from urbs, aromatic stimulant.
a city ), the common and water gingive, n. plu., jin.jīvéē (L. gin
avens; and G. rivale, rõv •ālē ( L. gīva, a gum ), the gums ; a dense
rīvālis, belonging to a brook- fibrous tissue, very closely con
from rīvus, a small stream ), have nected with the periosteum of the
been employed as tonics and as- alveolar processes, and covered by
tringents, and for efficacy have a red mucous membrane:: gingiv
been compared to Cinchona : G. itis, n. , jin'jtv•īt'is, inflammation
coccineum , kök •sinée-ŭm (L. coc of the gums.
cinčus, of a scarlet colour — from ginglymus, n., ging'glim.ŭs (Gr.
coccum , the berry of the scarlet gingglumos, the hinge of a door,
oak ), an extremely handsome a joint), in anat., a joint which
species. allows motion in two directions
gibber, n. , gibběr ( L. gibber, only, as the joint of the elbow
crook -backed, hunch -backed; gib- and the lower jaw : ginglymoid ,
bus, hunched , humped ), in bot., a. , ging'glim.oyd (Gr. eidos, re
a pouch at the base of a floral semblance), resembling a hinge.
envelope : gibbosity , n ., gib.bos gizzard , n ., gizozèrd (F. Gésier, a
t.ti, a round or swelling promin- gizzard; Prov. F. grezie, a gizzard
ence ; in bot. , a swelling at the —from gres, gravel), the strong
base of an organ : gibbous, a. , muscular division of the stomach
 GLA 179 GLA

in fowls, birds, and insects ; the plants : glans, n., glănz, in bot. ,
crop : the acorn or hazel nut, and such
glabella , n ., glăb-el·lă (L. glăbel- like, which are enclosed in bracts;
lus, without hair, smooth - dim . the nut-like extremity of the
from glăber, smooth ), in anat., penis.
the triangular space between the glanders, n. plu ., glănd'èrz (old
eyebrows; the nasal eminence F. glandre, a swelling of the
lying between the superciliary glands ; L. glans, an acorn), a
ridges. malignant contagious disease of
glabrous, a ., glābérūs (L. glăber, equine animals capable of being
without hair, smooth ), in bot., | conveyed to man, which primarily
smooth ; devoid of hair. affects the mucous membranes
glacial, a., glā'shi•ăl (L. glacies, of the nose, and is accompanied
ice), consisting of ice ; frozen : by a starchy or gluey ( fibrinous)
glacial acetic acid, the strongest discharge.
acetic acid , so named from its glandule, n.,glănd'ūl, also gland
crystallizing in ice -like leaflets at ula, n. , glănd'ūl· ă ( L. glandula ,
the ordinary temperature of 55º. the glands of the throat, dim . of
Gladiolus, n. , glăd-z-ol-ŭs (L. glans, an acorn ), a small gland
glădiðlus, a small sword --- from or secreting vessel : glandular,
glădius, a sword), an extensive a. , glănd'ūl.ăr, consisting of or
genus of plants, consisting chiefly pert. to glands ; in bot., applied
of beautifully flowering bulbs to hairs in plants having glands on
from the Cape of Good Hope, their tips: glandulæ ceruminose,
Ord. Iridaceæ ; . in anat., the glănd'ül·ē sér.om’in öz'ē (new L.
second piece of the sternum ,, con- cerūmen , the wax secreted by the
siderably longer, narrower, and ear - from cēra , wax ), the cerum
thinnerthan the first piece. inous glands;the numerous small
gladius, n., glād’r.ŭs (L. glădius, glands or follicles which secrete
a sword), the horny endoskeleton the ear-wax.
or pen of certain cuttle-fishes : glaucium , n. , glaws!ī.ům (Gr.
gladiate, a.,. glād'ž•āt, in bot. , glaukos, a colour between green
shaped like a short, straight and blue), a genus of very pretty
sword . plants, Ord. Papaveraceae.
glair, n ., glār. (F. glaire, white of glaucoma, n. , glàwk.om'ě (Gr.
an egg ; Scot. glair or glaur, mud glaukoma, a certain disease of the
or slime), the white of a raw egg; eye — from glaukos, blue -grey or
any viscous transparent substance sea -green ; L. glaucoma, an ob
resembling it : glairy, a. , glārt, scuration of the crystallinelens
like glair ; slimy. from glaucus, bluish -grey ), a dis
gland , n ., glănd (L. glans, an ease of the eye giving to it a
acorn , glandis, of an acorn ), bluish or greenishtinge : glauc
organs of manifold forms and ous, a. , glawkóůs, of a sea -green
structure which perform the colour ; in bot., covered or frosted
functions of secretion , or when with a pale-green bloom : glauc
ductless are believed to modify escent,, a., glaws:ěs’sent, having
the composition of the blood, a.bluish - green or sea -green appear
found in all parts of the body ; ance .
a similar combination of ducts Glaux, n., glatoks (Gr. glaukos,
or vessels in plants ; an organ blue- grey or sea -green ), a very
of secretion in plants. con- pretty genus of plants, so called
sisting of cells, generally on the in allusion to tħe colour of the
epidermis ; wart-likeswelling on leaves, Ord . Primulaceæ : Glaux
 GLE 180 GLO

maritima, măr.itim • ě (L. marit. globulus, a little ball -- from

tmus, maritime - from măre, the globus, a ball), a very handsome
sea), a species having the corolla genus of plants, Ord. Verben .
abortive , andthe calyx coloured. aceæ, so named from the pro
gleba, n. , glēb? ă (L. glėba, a lump duction of the flowers in globose
of earth, a clod ; glėbula, a small heads.
clod ), the spore-forming apparatus globule, n. , glob'ül (L. globulus,
of Phalloideæ : glebulæ , n . plu ., a little globe — from globus, a
glèbóūl·ē, crumb- like masses . globe), a very minute particle of
gleet, n. , glēt (F. glette, the froth matter in a round form ; in bot. ,
of an egg ; low Ger. glett, slip- the male organ of the Chara :
pery ), a slimy or glairy discharge globulin , n ., glob'ūl.in , the
from a wound ; the thin humour albuminous matter which forms
as the result of gonorrhoeal dis- the principal part of the blood
ease. corpuscles; in bot., the round,
Gleichenieæ , n. plu ., glik'én.z?ě ē transparent granules formed in
(after Baron Gleichen, a German the cellular tissue, which constit
botanist), a Sub-order ofthe Ord . ute fæcula : globulus, n. , glob.
Filices, having the sori dorsal, ūl ŭs, the round deciduous shield
and thesporangia opening vertic- of some lichens.
ally : Gleichenia, n., glik.eníž.š, globus hystericus, globús históěr'.
a genus of pretty ferns. čk -ús (L. globus, a ball ; hystěr.
glenoid, a. , glèn'oyd (Gr. glēnē, īcus, Gr. husterikos, pert. tothe
the pupil the eye, a socket ; womb, hysterical — from hustěra ,
eidos, resemblance ), in anat., the womb), in hysteria, the sen
applied to a part having a shallow sation of a ball rising up in the
cavity, as the socket of the chest and throat ; the hysterical
shoulder joint: glenoid fossa , ball.
fossă (L. fossa, a ditch ), the glochidiate, a. , glöökid't-āt (Gr.
socket of the shoulder joint : glochis, the angular end of any
glene, n. , glēn’ē, the hollow part thing, as of an arrow - from glòx,
of a bone ; a socket. the awn or beard of grain ), in bot.,
glioma, n. , glī • õm'ă , gliomata, n. applied to hairs on plants, the
plu., glī om’ăt•ă (Gr. glia, glue), divisions of which are barbed like
a tumour peculiar to the brain a fish hook.
and similar nervous structures, glomerate, a ., gloméěr åt (L.
generally the former ; a tumour glomerātus, gathered into a round
verynearly allied to the sarcoma, heap - from glomus, a ball or
consisting of primitive cells re- clew of thread ), gathered into
sembling those of the insterstitial round heaps or heads.
substance of nervous structure. glomerule, n . , gloméěr •ül, also
globate, a ., globāt ( L. globātus, glomerulus, n. , glom.er'ūl.ŭs
made round - from globus, a ball), (dim . of L. glomus, a ball or clew
globe-shaped : globoids, n. plu., of thread ), a head or dense
globoyds (Gr. eidos, resem. cluster of flowers ; the powder .
blance), non -crystalline,clustered ing leaf lying onthe thallus of
granules enclosed in grains of lichens :: glomerulus, n . , glom
aleuron : globose, a. , glob.oz' (L. eruli, n. plu ., glom.er'ūl ī, gran.
globāsus, round as a ball),having ulous cells, being the resultof
the form of a ball ; spherical : | the transformation ofpathological
globosity , n. , glob.õs it , the either of normal or other cells,
quality of being round. formation , as in the case of mucus
Globularia, n ., glāb! ūl•āriž.š (L. or pus corpuscles ; in bot. ,
 GLO 181 GLY

powdery masses on the surfaces a. , glóm.ifběr.ŭs (L.fero , I bear),

of somelichens:glomeruliferous, bearing or producing glumes :
a ., glom.er'ūl.ifler.ŭs (L. fero, i glumelle, n., glôm -ěl', or glum .
bear ), in bot., bearing clusters of ellule, n. , glôm - ěl'ül, the inner
minutely - branched, coral - like husk of the flowers of grasses ;
excrescences . the palea or fertile glume of a
glossanthrax, n , glồ8:3ăn -thrằke grass : glumellæ, n . plu ., glôm .
(Gr. glossa,the tongue; anthrax, ěl·lē, a plural used to denote the
burning coal), among cattle, a dis- paleæ or fertile glumes of grasses.
ease characterised by a develop- gluten, n ., glôtěn, also glutin,
ment of malignant carbuncle in n ., gløt'in (L. gluten , paste
the mouth, especially on the or glue), a tough substance
tongue. obtained from wheat and other
glosso, glos'ső (Gr. glossa , the grains : glutenoid, a. , glôtén.oyd
tongue ), a prefix in compounds (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), resem
denoting attachment to or con- bling gluten or allied to it.
nectionwith the tongue': glosso- gluteus, n ., glôt-é'ús (Gr. gloutos,
pharyngeal, făr'in.je'ăl (Gr. the buttock or hip ), one of the
pharungx, the gullet), a nerve three large muscles which form
connected with the tongue and the seat: they are named respect
pharynx : glossitis, n., gld8.sīts | ively gluteus maximus, măks:
is, inflammation of the tongue : žm •ŭs (L. maximus, the greatest),
glossoid, a. , glos'oyd (Gr. eidos, which extends the thigh, and is
resemblance ), resembling the the largest ; g . medius, mēd'žots
tongue : glossology, n. , glos.sol. (L. medius, the middle), which
oojč (Gr. logos, discourse), the acts when we stand , and is the
explanation of the special terms second in size ; and g. minimus,
used in any science : glottis, n. , miniim •ŭs ( L. minimus, the
glot'tis (Gr. glotta or glossa , the least), which assists the other
tongue ), the narrow opening at two, and is the third in size :
the upper part of the windpipe gluteal, a. , glôt-e'ăl, pert. to the
at the back of the tongue : glot- buttocks.
titis, n. , glọt.tītis, inflammation glycerine, n ., glis'ěr.in (Gr. gluk
of the glottis. us, sweet), the sweet principle of
Gloxinia, n., gloks čn'tóă (after oils and fats : glyceric acid ,
the botanist Gloxin , of Colmar), glis-ěr'ik, an acid produced by
a splendid genus of plants, worthy the action of nitric acid on glyc.
of extensive cultivation, Ord . erine: nitro - glycerine, nit.ro.
Gesneraceæ . gléséér-in, a powerful blasting oil,
glucose, n. , gl8.köz' (Gr. glukus, and very dangerous explosive
sweet), grape sugar ; the peculiar agent, preparedby the action of
form of sugar which exists in nitric and sulphuric acids on
grapes and other fruits ; also glycerine: glycogen , n .,glik.ö.jěn
found in animals, as in the blood ; (Gr. gennao, I produce), a sub
also excreted by the urine in stance formed by the liver, and
Diabetes mellitus. capable of being converted into
glume, n. , glôm ( L. gluma, the grape sugar, or into glucose.
husk of corn), the husk of corn glycocholic, a ., glik -õ.kolik (Gr.
or grasses formed of flaps or glukus, sweet ; cholē, bile), de
valves embracing the seed : noting an acid obtained from the
glumaceous, a. , glôm •ā'shús, bile of the ox and other animals.
resembling the dry, scale-like Glycyrrhiza, n. , glis'èr •riză (Gr.
glumes of grasses : glumiferous, l glūkus, sweet ; rhiza, a root ), a
 GLY 182
genusof plants, Ord. Legumin .
osæ, Sub -ord. Papilionaceæ, the
sweet, sub-acrid , and mucilagin. Gomphocarpus, n. , gom'fő-kárp?
ous juice of whose roots is used
as a pectoral : Glycyrrhiza glab-
ra , glabºrà ( L. glüber, without
hair, smooth ), the plant which
yields liquorice root, used med-
icinally as a demulcent : G. ech .
inata , šk'in•āt'ă ( L. echinātus, the silk plant of Madeira.
set with prickles, prickly) ; and Gompholobium, n. , gồm fo.lõbit.
G. glandulifera, glándul.ifler
(L. glandulo , glands ; fero, I
bear ), also possess a sweetness in
their roots and leaves : glycyr.
rhizin , n. , glis'ěr.rīz’in, or glyc-
ion, n ., glis'ž•on, the peculiar
sweet principle in the roots and
leaves of the Glycyrrhiza, and
other papilionaceous plants ;
liquorice -sugar.
gnathic, a. , năthéik (Gr. gnathos,
the cheek or jaw bone), belonging gomphosis, n. , gom.fõz is (Gr.
to the cheek or superior maxilla:
gnathites, n. plu., năth •ītóēz, in
zool., the masticatory organs of
the Crustacea : gnathitis, n. ,
măth-ts, inflammation of the | Gomphrena, n , găm rẽn: ũ ( Gr.
jaw : gnatho, nāth'ò, a prefix in
compounds indicating connection
with the jaw .
gnaurs, n. plu. , nawrs, better
spelling gnar or gnarr, når ( Dut.
knarren , to growl; Swed. knarra,
to creak ; knorla, to twist or curl),
excrescences or warts on the stem
of a tree.
Gnetacem , n. plu. , nět.ā'sě-ē (from
gnemon, & native name), the
Joint-firs, an Order of small trees
or shrubs, some species bearing
eatable, fleshy fruit : Gnetum ,
n. , nētům , a genus whose seeds
in India are cooked and eaten,
and the green leaves are used as
spinach.
gnomonicus, n. , nõmóðnbik •ŭs (Gr.
gnomon, the pin or style of a
dial), in bot., applied to a stalk
which is bent at right angles.
goitre, n ., göyt'ěr ( F. goitre, a
wen), a large tumour or swelling
on the fore part of the neck,
GON
prevalent chiefly in Alpine dis
tricts.
peg, a club ;
ŭs (Gr. gomphos, a
karpos, fruit), a pretty, Cape
genus of plants, Ord. Asclepiaid.
aceæ : Gomphocarpus fruticosus,
frðťx.köz- iis ( L. frŭticosus,
shrubby - from frutex , a shrub ),
ům (Gr. gomphos, a peg, a club
lobos, a pod ), a splendid genus of
New Holland plants, Ord. Leg
uminosæ , Sub-ord. Papilionaceæ,
having club- or wedge - shaped
pods : Gompholobium uncinat
um, ăn sănvặtăm ( L. umcămặtus,
furnished with hooks .
from
uncus, a hook ), a species which
has poisoned sheep in Swan River
Colony.
gomphos, a peg, a wedge) , in anat.,
a form of joint in which a conical
body is fastened into a socket, as
the teeth in the jaw .
gomphos, a club, from the shape
of the flowers), a genus of plants
having round heads of purple and
white flowers, Ord. Amaranth
aceæ : Gomphrena globosa, glób .
öză (L. globosus, round - from
globus, a ball, a globe), the Globe
amaranth.
gonangium , n ., gon •ăn’jč.ům (Gr.
gonos, offspring ; anggeion, a
vessel), the chitinous receptacle
in which the reproductive buds
of certain of the Hydrozoa are
produced.
gongylus, n. , gong :jil.ŭs, gongyli,
n. plu., găng: 80-8 (Gr. gonggulos,
round ), in bot., round, hard
bodies produced on certain Algæ,
which become ultimately de
tached, and germinate ; same as
' gonidia .'
gonidia, n . plu ., gon •rdir.ă (Gr.
gonos, offspring, seed ; eidos,
resemblance), green germinating
cells in the thallus of lichens
 GON 183 GRA
immediately beneath the sur either ‘kneed ' or 'angled,'- theo
face. short when the former, and long
gonoblastidia , n. plu ., gon ! o.blăst. when the latter ;-polygonum ,
id!ž- ě (Gr. gonos, offspring ; many -kneed ; tetragonum , four
blastidion , a dim . of blastos, a angled.
bud ), the processes which carry Goodeniaceæ , n. plu ., good'ěn.č.
the reproductive receptacles or ā'sě.ē (in honour of Dr. Good
' gonophores,' in many of the enough , Bishop of Carlisle ), the
Hydrozoa. Goodenia family, an Order mostly
gonocalyx, n., gon'ő kål? iks (Gr. of herbaceous plants, of Australia
gonos, offspring ; kalux, a cup ), and S. Sea Islands : Goodenia ,
the swimming- bell in a medusi. n. , good.ēn ?ž.š, a very elegant
form gonophore; the same struct- genus of plants : Goodenie , n .
ure in a gonophore which is not plu. , good'ěn.zbě.ē, a Sub-order.
detached . Gossypium , n. , gos•sīpéč.ům ( L.
gonophore, n. , gòn 8.för (Gr. gossypion, the cotton tree — said
gonos, offspring ; phoreo, I bear, to be from Ar. goz or gothn, a
I carry ) , in bot., an elevated or soft substance), a highly valuable
elongated receptacle bearing the genus of plants comprising the
stamens and carpels in a promin . various species of cotton plants,
ent and conspicuous manner ; in cotton being nothing more than
zool., the generative buds or the collection of hairs which
receptacles of the reproductive surround the seeds, Ord. Malv
elements in the Hydrozoa, aceæ : Gossypium Barbadense,
whether these become detached bârbă.děns? ě (of or from Barba
or not. does), the species which yields
gonorrhea, n. , gon'or.rēlă (Gr. the best cotton, the Sea Island,
gonorrhoia, a gonorrhea - from New Orleans, and Georgian cot
gonē, semen ; rheo , I flow ), the ton : G. Peruvianum , pěr.ővéž.
dischargeof a purulent or muco- ān'ům (new L. Peruviānus, of or
purulent fluid from the inflamed from Peru ); and G. acuminatum ,
mucous membranes of the gen- åk • ūm'in •āťům (L. acūminātum ,
erative organs, the result of in- pointed , sharpened — from acūm
fection, and highly contagious; en , a point), species which furnish
urethritis : gonorrheal, a ., gòn the S. American cotton : G. herb
ör.rēăl, pert. to : gonorrheal aceum , herb•ā'sě úm (L. herbâce
ophthalmia, inflammation of the us, grassy — from herba , grass),
eye from the contact of gonorrheal the common cotton of India ;
matter. the Chinese Nankin cotton :
gonosome, n. , gon !o-sõm (Gr. G. arboreum , ár.bore.ům (L.
gonos, offspring ; sõma, body), a arboreus, pert. to a tree — from
term applied to the reproductive cotton.
arbor, a tree), the Indian tree
zooids of a hydrozoön.
gonotheca , n ., gòn'o.thēk’ă (Gr. gout, n. , gowt ( L. gutta, a drop
gonos , offspring ; thēkē, a chest, from the old medical theory
a case), the chitinous receptacle which attributed all disorders to
within which the gonophores of the settling of a drop of morbid
certain of the Hydrozoa are pro- humour upon the part affected ;3
duced . F. goutte, a drop, the gout ), a
gonus, gõn'ús (Gr. gồnu , the well-known painful disease of the
knee), and gonum , gõnům (Gr. joints.
gônia, a corner or angle), in bot., gracilis, n. , grăs!žl.is (L. gracilis,
words in composition signifying slender), the nameof a long, thin,
 GRA 184 GRE

flat muscle of the thigh, which soft nodules of a florid red colour
assists the ' sartorius.' which appear on the surface of
grain, n. , grān (L. granum , grain healthy healing woundsor ulcers:
of corn ; F. grain ), the fruit of granula -gonima, grăn’ūl•ă -gon
cereal grasses ; the smallest tm • ě ( L. granula, a little grain ;
weight, so named as supposed to Gr. gonimos, having the power of
be of equal weight with a grain generating), clusters of spherical
of corn : 6grains of Paradise, the cells filled with green granular
seeds of Amomum malegueta .'. matter, seated beneath the cor.
Grallatores, n. plu ., grăſlă.tor.ēz tical layer in lichens.
(L. grallator, he that goes on Gratiola, n. , grăt.z.ol• ă (L.
stilts - from grallo , stilts), the grātia , grace, favour, the grace of
Order of the long -legged wading God - from their supposed med .
birds. icinal virtues ), a genus of pretty
Gramineæ , n . plu ., grăm.in'e - ē, free • flowering plants, Ord .
also Graminacem , grăm'in•āósēcē Scrophulariaceæ : Gratiola offic
(L. grāminčus, pert. to grass- inalis, of:fis'in •ālis (L. officin
from grāmen , grass) , the Grass alis, officinal), the plant hedge
family, an Order of plants form- hyssop, bitter and acrid, formerly
ing the most important in the 6
called "Gratia Dei,' the grace
vegetabl
the kingdomof, food
chiefe supply as furnishi
for manng of God, from its efficacy as a
medicine.
in the cereals, etc., and herbage gravel, n ., grăv'el (It. gravella ,
for animals : graminaceous, a. , F. gravelle, sand), small stony
grăm'in •ā'shús, pert. to grass ; concretions formed in the kid .
like grass ;: graminivorous, a. , neys, which, when passed , form a
grăm in •tviðróŭs (L. voro, I de- gravelly kind of sediment in the
vour), feeding or subsisting on urine ; the disease thus caused .
grass. gravid , a. , grăvéid ( L. gravidus,
Granatum , n. , grăn •ātům (L. pregnant — from grăvis, heavy ),
granum , a grain ), thepomegran- pregnant; heavy or great with
ate, so called because full ofseed ; child .
see . Punica granatum .'. grease, n. , grēs ( F. graisse, It.
granivorous, a. , grăn • tv'orús (L. grascia , grease ), a disease in
granum , grain ; voro, I devour ), horses, consisting of inflammation
living upon grains or other of the skin at the back of the
seeds. fetlock and heels, on which pus
granule, n. , grăn'ūl, granules, n. tules form , yielding a fetid, pur
plu. , grăniūls (dim . from L. ulent discharge.
grānum, a grain ), minute par- Gregarina, n., grėg'ăr.in'ă (L.
ticles of matter, either organic or gregarius, belonging to аa herd or
inorganic ;; in bot., minute bodies flock — from grex , a flock ), one of
varying greatly in size, having the Gregarinidæ, grégéăr.in'id.ē,
distinct, external, shadowed rings a class of the Protozoä .
or margins, the external edges of Grevillea, n. , grèv.il'le- ă (after
which are abrupt : granular, a. , Greville, a patron of botany), a
grăn’ūl ėr, also granulose, a. , handsome genus of Now Holland
grăn'ūl.oz, consisting of grains plants, Ord . Proteaceæ : Grevillea
or granules; resembling granules: robusta, rõ•biet: ũ (L. robustate,
granulated, a. , grăn ūl•ūt.ed, oakenfrom rõbur, an oak tree ),
roughish on the : surface ; com- the silver oak .
posed of granules : granulations, Grewia, n. , gro'ră (in honour of
n., grăn?ūl·ā'shữns, the small, Dr. Grew , the botanist), a genus
 GRO 185 GUL

of plants, Ord. Filiacex , having of sea -fowls found on islands on

elm -lookingleaves : Growiamic- the coast of S. America, much
rocos, mikörök :08 (Gr. mikros, used as a manure .
little ; kosmos , a world ); and G. guaranine, 11., gwăr :ăn.in (after
Asiatica , āzh ! ž•ătikuă ( from a tribe of American Indians so
Asia ), species whose fruits are named ), a bitter crystalline sub
agreeable, and are largely em- stance obtained from the Guarana
ployed in making sherbet in bread or Brazilian cocoa, identical
N.W. India : G. oppositifolia, with caffeine.
op.pozit-tóföl’r.ă (L. oppositus, guard, a., n., gård (F. garder, to
placed before or opposite ; folium , keep ; It. guardare, to guard ),
a leaf), a species whose fibres are in bot., applied to sister cells
used in making paper. bounding a stoma, formed by
groin , n ., groyn ( F. groin , snout bipartition of a mother cell ; in
of a hog ), in the human body, zool., the cylindrical fibrous
the depressed part between the sheath with which the internal
belly and the thigh. chambered shell of a Belemnite is
grossification, n ., grosést.ftk.a'. protected.
shăn (L. grossus, thick ; facio, Guatteria, n. , gwăt-tēr'i-ă (after
I make), in bot.,the swelling of Guatteri, an Italian botanist), a
the ovary after impregnation . splendid genus of plants, Ord .
Grossulariacea , n . plu., gros’ū. Anonaceæ : Guatteria virgata ,
lar.č• ā'sě ē (mid. L. grossúla, a vėrg •ūt'ě (L. virgātus, made of
gooseberry ; grossúlus, a small twigs or osiers — from virga, a
unripe fig — from grossus, an un- twig ), a species yielding the
ripe fig ), the Gooseberry and lance-wood of commerce.
Currant family, natives of gubernaculum , n ., goob'èr.nåk'ül
temperate regions, and many ům ( L. gūbernāculum , a helm , a
yield edible fruits. rudder — from gūberno, I steer ),
grumous, a. , grôm'ús (L. grumus, a conical-shaped cord, attached
a little heapor hillock ), clotted ; above to the lower end of the
knotted ; in bot., collected into epididymis, and below to the
granule masses. bottom of the scrotum .
Guaiacum , n. , gwāłyă.kům or gwă. Guilandina, n. , gillăn•din'ă (after
yāíkům (Sp.guayaco, S. Amer.gua- the Prussian traveller and botan
iac, the name of the tree ), a genus ist, Guilandina ), a genus of pretty
of lofty ornamental trees, Ord . shrubs, Ord . Leguminosa , Sub
Zygophyllaceæ : Guaiacum offic . ord . Cæsalpinieæ : Guilandina
inale, of :fis-in •āl’ē (L. officinalis, bonducella , bond'ū • sèl·lă (unas
officinal), a beautiful W. Indian certained ), the nicker tree, yields
tree, whose wood, lignum vitæ , a bitter and tonic, and its seeds
is prized for its hardness, yields are said to be emetic.
the resinous substance known as Guinea -worm , n., gěn'ě-wėrm (of
guaiac or gum -guaiac, gwiłěk or or from Guinea, in Africa ), aworm
gwałyák ,the gum and wood used which infests the skin of man in
medicinally as a stimulant and certain warm countries ; the Dra
diaphoretic : G. sanctum , săngk' cunculus, which see .
tům (L. sanctus, holy), a species gullet, n., gül'lět (F. goulet, the
which also yields gum -guaiac. gullet - from goule, the mouth ;
guano, n . , goo •ânio or gwân'o L. gula, the windpipe), the pas,
( Sp. guano or huano — from Per sage in the neck of an animal
uvian huanu, dung ), the vast down which food and drink pass
accumulations of the droppings ! into the stomach ; the resophagus.
 GUM 186 GYBI

gum , n ., gům (L. gummi, F. guttural, a ., găt'tėr-ăl (L. guttur,

gomme, gum ), a vegetable mucil- the throat), formed in the throat;
age found thickened on the sur- pert. to the throat.
face of certain trees : gum -resin, gymnaxony, n ., jim.năkson.t (Gr.
an exudation from certain trees gumnos, naked ; axon , an axle
and shrubs partaking of the tree), in bot. , a state in which
nature of a gum and a resin : gum- the placenta protrudes through
arabic, a gum procured from the ovary and alters its position .
several species of acacia in Africa gymnoblastic, a., jimino.blăstik
and S. Asia : gum -lac, a resinous (Gr. gumnos, naked ; blastos, a
substance exuded from the bodies bud ), applied to the Hydrozoa in
of certain insects, chiefly found which the nutritive and repro
upon the banyan tree. ductive buds are not protected by
gumma, n ., gůmémă, gummata, horny receptacles.
n . plu. , gămámăt- ă (L. gummi, gymnocarpous, a. , jiménő karp'ús
gum ; gummātus, containing (Gr. gumnos, naked ; karpos,
gum ,gummy), a species of new fruit), in bot. , applied to naked
growths produced in various fruit, that is, fruit having no
organs of the body, arising from pubescence or floral envelope
constitutional syphilis ; also around it ; applied to lichens
called 6“ syphiloma. having fructifications in the form
gustatory, a ., gůstăt-ér.č (L. of a scutellate, cup -shaped, or
gustus, taste, flavour), pert. ' to linear thallus.
the taste ; applied to a nerve of gymnogen, n . , jimino.jen (Gr.
the sense of taste which supplies gumnos, naked ; gennao, I pro
the papillæ and mucous membrane duce), a plant with naked seeds,
of the tongue . that is, seeds which are not en
gutta percha, n. , gŭt'tă per'tshă closed in an ovary ; a gymno
(Malay, ragged gum ), a kind of spermous plant.
caoutchouc which softens at a Gymnolæmata, n. plu ., jimino.
moderate temperature, used for lẽm : ặt : 8 ( Gr. gummo8, naked ;
soles of shoes, straps, and laimos, the neck or throat), an
numerous articles of domestic Order of the Polyzoa, having the
use, the produce of Isonandria mouth devoid of the valvular
gutta , Ord. Sapotaceæ, obtained structure known as the epistome .
from Borneo and Singapore. Gymnophiona, n. plu ., jim.nof?
XOTE . - Said also to be from the name ž• õn'ă (Gr. gumnos, naked ; ophis,
of the tree, or the name of the island a serpent, ophios, of a serpent),
fromwhich first imported , viz. Pulo- the Order of the Amphibia com
Percha .
prising the snake-like Cæciliæ .
Guttiferæ , n. plu., gắt.tif'ère ( L. Gymnosomata, n. plu. , jimino.
gutta, a drop; fero, I bear), the sombăt• ă (Gr. gumnos, naked ;
Gamboge family , an Order of sāma, a body, sõmătos, of a
beautiful trees and shrubs yield - body), the Order of Pteropoda
ing a resinous juice of a yellow which have not the body pro
colour, acrid and purgative ; tected by a shell.
Order also named Clusiaceae : gut- gymnospermous, a ., jimino.spèrm ?
tiferous, a. , gặt.ttf'èr :ŭs, yielding ŭs (Gr. gumnos, naked ; sperma,
gum or resinous substances. seed), having naked seeds, or
guttulate, a ., gūt'tūl·āt (L. gut- seeds not enclosed in a true ovary,
tula, a little drop), in bot. , in the as Conifers : gymnospermæ , n.
form of small drops; composed plu., jiménő.sperméē,also gymno
of small round vesicles. sperms, n. plu. , -spermz, mono
 GYM 187 GYR

chlamydeous or achlamydeous a female ; basis, a base ), in bot. ,

plantsdiffering from Exogens in a central axis, to the base of
having naked ovules ; ovules de- which the carpels are attached ; a
veloped without the usual integu- fleshy receptacle bearing separate
ments. fruits : gynobasic, a ., gin'o.
gymnospore , n., jim'no -spor (Gr. bāzłik, having a gynobase .
gumnos, naked ; spora, seed), a Gynocardia, n ., gin'ō-kârd !ž.ŭ
naked spore: gymnosporous, a. , (Gr. gunē, a female ; kardia, the
-sporéŭs, pert. to : gymnosporø , n. heart), a genus of plants, Ord.
plu. , jimino.spor'ē, the class of Bixaceæ : Gynocardia odorata ,
plants having naked spores, öd'or•āt' ě (L. odorātus, scented
gymnostomi, n . plu ., jim.nos’tom :ī —from odor, smell, scent), a
(Gr. gumnos, naked ; stoma, a species, called Chalmugra seeds,
mouth), mosses without a peri- from whose seeds an oil is ex.
stome, or naked mouthed : gym . pressed, used in India for the cure
nos'tomous, a. , -tom.ŭs, naked of leprosy and various cutaneous
mouthed ; without a peristome: diseases.
Gymnos'tomum , n ., -iðmóům , a gynæcium , n., gin.ē.shč.ům (Gr.
numerous genus of plants, grow- gunē, a female ; oikos, a house),
ing in tufts and patches of various in bót., the female organ of the
colours, found in almost every flowers; the pistil.
situation , Ord . Musci or Bryaceæ , gynophore, n ., gin'o.för (Gr. gunē,
so called in allusion to the open a female ; phoreo, I bear), in bot. ,
orifice of the theca. a stalk supporting the ovary ; in
gynandrophore, n., găn ănd'ro.fôr zool., the generative buds or
(Gr. gunē, a female ; anēr, a gonophores of Hydrozoa contain
male, andros, of a male ; phoreo, ing ova alone, and differing in
I bear), in bot., a column bearing form from those which contain
stamens and pistil. spermatozoa.
gynandrous, a., gin.šnd'rús (Gr. synostegium , R., ginčo.stēdj.tům
gunē, a female ; anēr, a male, (Gr. gunē, a female, a pistil ; stego ,
andros, of a male), having I cover), the staminal crown of
stamens and pistil in a common Asclepias.
column, as in orchids. gynostemium , n ., gin'ō •stēmíž.ům
gynantherous, a. , gin •ănther ŭs (Gr. gunē, a female, a pistil ;
(Gr. gunē, a female ; anthēros, stēmõn, a thread, a stamen), a
belonging to а flower — from column in orchids bearing the
anthos, à flower), having the organs of reproduction , the
stamens converted into pistils. united stamens and pistil of
Gynerium , n. , gěn •ēri.ům (Gr. orchids.
gunē, a female ; erion , wool), a gyrate, a ., jārbūt (Gr. guros, L.
genus of plants, Ord. Gramineæ ; gyrus, a ring, a circle), winding
the pampas -grass, covering the or going round as in a circle ;
vast plains of S. America , very turning in a circular manner :
ornamental in the flower-garden : gyration , n., jār:ā'shăn, a turn
Gynerium argenteum , år.jent: ing, or whirling round ; rotation
ě.ům (L. argentěus, silvery ), the as in cells : gyri, n. plu. , jār'ī,
pampas -grass of the Cordilleras. in the cerebrum , the numerous
gynizus, n. , gin.izéŭs (Gr. gunē, smooth and tortuous eminences
a female, a pistil; hizo, I cause into which the grey matter of the
to sit, I seat), the position of the surface of the hemispheres is
stigma on the columns of orchids. moulded .
gynobase, n., gin'o.bāz (Gr. gunē, Gyrencephala, n. plu. , jīrien- sof?
 GYR 188 HÆM

ălcă (Gr. gurðo, I curve or bend ; ) which encloses and protects the
engkephalos, the brain ), a section organs of circulation .
of the Mammalia, in which the Hæmanthus, n., hēm •ănth'ús (Gr.
cerebral hemispheres are abund. haima, blood ; anthos, a flower
antly convoluted. in allusion to the colour of the
Gyrocarpeæ , n . plu ., jir! Ō.kârp? flowers), a genus of fine bulbous
ē•ē ( L. gyro, I turn round in a plants, Ord . Amaryllidaceæ :
circle ; karpos, fruit ), a Sub- Hæmanthus toxicarius, toksốik.
order or tribe of the Ord . Com- ārliús (Gr. toxikon, poison ), a
bretaceæ , so called in allusion to species whose root is poisonous.
the fruit moving in the air : hæmapoiesis, n ., hēmă.poy.ēzis
Gyrocarpus, n. , jir'o.kârpăs, a (Gr. haima, blood ; poiēsis, the
genus of very ornamental plants. making or forming of a thing ),
gyroma, D., jir.om’ă (Gr. gurāmă, the production or formation of
a circle — from gūros, round ), the blood : hæmapoietic, a. , hēmă.
annulus or ring around the spore- poy.ět'ik (Gr. poiētikos, making,
case of ferns. effecting), making or producing
gyrophora , n. , jīr.of.dr. (Gr. blood .
guros, a circle ; phoreo, I bear , hæmapophyses, n. plu ., hēméă .
in allusion to the disc of the pof? is•ēz (Gr. haima, blood ; Eng.
shield ), a very interesting genus apophysis), in anat., the parts
of plants of the Lichen family, projecting from a vertebra which
form the hæmal arch .
found growing chiefly upon ex
posed rocks, Ord. Lichenes ; hæmatemesis, n., hēm'ă -těm'ěs.is
several species of Gyrophora (Gr. haima, blood, haimătos, of
constitute the Tripe -de - roche, blood ; emeo, I vomit), a vomit.
on which Franklin and his ing of blood .
companions existed for some hæmatin , n. , hêm : ặtăm (Gr.
time. haima, blood, haimatos, of blood ),
gyrose , a ., jir.Öz' (Gr. guros, a the colouring matter resulting
circle), in bot., turned round like from the decomposition of
a crook ; folded and waved . hæmoglobin by heat : hæmatine,
n. , hēmłătočn, the colouring
babit, n. , hăb.it ( L. habitus, state matter of logwood : hæmat
of the body, dress ), in bot., the oidin, nQ , hẽm: ặt Od:8m ( Gr.
general external appearance of a eidos, resemblance ), the blood
plant : habitat, n., hăbbit-át (L. crystals found as a patho
habitat, it inhabits ), the natural logical production in old extrav
locality of an animal or plant ; asations of blood .: hæmatitis, n . ,
the situation, district, or country hēm’ăt•ītis, inflammation of the
inhabited by an animal or plant blood : hæmatinuria, n ., hēm!
in its wild state . & t- m - url % (Gr. Ourom, urine ), a
Habrothamnus, n. , hābérõ.thăm ! condition of the urine in which
nŭ8 (Gr. habros, graceful, elegant; it contains hæmatin .
thamnos , a shrub, a thicket), á hæmatocele, n., hēm • ăť.o.sēl (Gr.
genus of elegant greenhouse haima, blood, haimătos, of blood;
plants, bearing pannicles of kēlē, a tumour), a tumour formed
flowers in profusion, Ord . Solan- by an effusion of blood from the
aceæ . vessels of the testis or its cover
hæmal, a. , hēmål (Gr. haima, ings, or of the sprematic cord ;
blood ), connected with the blood any tumour consisting principally
or blood vessels ; applied to the of blood , -e.g., ' pelvic hæmato
arch under the vertebral column cele, '
 HÆM 189 HÆM

hæmatocrya, n. plu ., hēmłăt.dk' Hæmatoxylon, n.,hēméătööks!.il.on

rž·ă (Gr. haima , blood ; kruos, (Gr. haima, blood , haimătos, of
cold ), applied by Owen to the blood ; xulon, wood ), a genus of
cold blooded Vertebrates, viz. trees, Ord. Leguminosæ , which
the Fishes, Amphibia, and Rep- furnish dyes : Hæmatoxylon
tiles : hæmatocryal, a. , hēm’åt. Campachianum, kăm- pẼtshă• âm:
okóriáăl, cold blooded . ům ( from Bay of Campeachy,
hæmatoidin, see ' hæmatin .' where largely obtained ; Sp.
hæmatoma, n. , hēm’ăt-om’ă , campéche, logwood ), the log.
hematomas, n. plu , hẽmắt wood tree, or Campeachy wood
om’ăt•ă (G. haima, blood, haim- of commerce, the inner wood of
ătos, of bood ), a kind of tumour which is used both as a dye and
formed from an effused blood an astringent : hæmatoxylin , n. ,
mass resulting from a hæmor- hēm’ăt.ökséěl-in, the colouring
rhage. principle of logwood, chiefly used
hæmatometra , n. ,hēm ?ăt.o.mēt:ră for staining preparations for
(Gr. haima, blood, haimătos, of microscopic purposes .
blood ; mētra, womb), an accum- hæmaturia, n ., hēm’ătóūrıž•ă (Gr.
ulation of menstrual blood in the haima, blood ; ouron, urine), a
uterus, which becomes thick, discharge of urine containing
black , and tarry , and often blood .
causes great dilatation. hæmin , n. , hēmiin, also called
Hæmatopinus, n. , hēmíăt-op.in.us ' hydrochlorate of hæmatin ' (Gr.
(L. hæmătopus, Gr. haimătopous, haima,blood ), a crystalline deriv
à blood foot - from Gr. haima, ative from hæmoglobin , which
blood ; pous, a foot, podos, of a forms a most delicate medico -legal
foot ), a genus of animal para- test of the presence of blood.
sites: Hæmatopinus asini, ăs'in •ī Hæmodoracex , n . plu. , hēmło.
(L. asinus, an ass), the louse dör:āósēóē (Gr. haima, blood ;
of the ass, sometimes found on döron , a gift), the Blood -root
the horse : H. eurysternus, ūr'.is. family, an Order of plants, so
térn'ŭs (Gr. eurusternos, having called from the red colour of their
a broad breast — from eurus, roots, used for dyeing: Hæmo
broad ; sternon , the_breast), the dorum , n. , hēm'o.dörüm , a
louse of the ox : H. piliferus, genus of ornamental plants.
pil.if-ěr :ŭs ( L. pilus, hair ; fero, hæmoglobin, n ., hēm'o.glóbbin
I carry ), the louse of the dog, (Gr. haima, blood ; L. globus, a
but not common, also found on ball ), a red colouring matter
ferrets : H. stenopsis, stěn •õps:is which infiltrates the stroma of
(Gr. stěnos, narrow ; opsis, sight), the blood corpuscles, and which
the louse of the goat : H. suis, may be decomposed into an
sū ?is (L. sūs, a swine, sůžs, of a albuminous substance called
swine), the louse of the swine, 'globulin,'and a colouring matter
occurring on it in great num- called “ hæmatin ' ; also hæmat
bers : H. vituli, vit'ül.i (L. vită- oglobulin , n. , hēmíătóð.glõb'ūl.
lus, a calf ), the louse of the in .
calf, hæmoptysis, n. , hēm.op'těs·is (Gr.
hæmatotherma, n. plu ., hēm'ě. haima, blood ; ptuo, I spit), a
to -thermă (Gr. haima, blood ; coughing up or expectoration of
thermos, warm ), the warm blood.
blooded Vertebrates, viz. Birds, hæmorrhage, n. , hēm'or•rādj (Gr.
and Mammals : hæmatothermal, haimorrhagia, a flowing of blood
a. , -therm'ăl, hot blooded . - from haima, blood ; rhegnumi,
 HÆM 190 HAR

I burst forth ), a discharge of plants of saltmarshes,containing

blood from the lungs, nose, or salts of soda in their composition.
intestines, or an effusion of blood Halorageacea , n . plu ., hăl'o.
into the brain , arising from the rũdj: •ũ sẽ•ẽ ( G. hals, the sea ;
rupture of one or more blood rhax, a berry, a bush, rhāgos, of
vessels ; any bleeding : hæmor. a berry ), the Mare’s-tail family,
rhagic, a.,hěm'or.rădjlik, pert. to an Order of herbs or under shrubs,
or consisting of hæmorrhage. often aquatic, having whorled
hæmorrhoids, n. plu. , hěmbor. leaves and sessile flowers : Halor .
royds (Gr. haima, blood; rheo, agis, n. , hålkor.ādſ is, a genus of
I flow ; eidos, resemblance), piles, rather curious plants .
consisting of tumours, situated at Halteres, n. plū. , hălt.ērdēz (Gr.
or near the anus, varying in size haltēres, masses of lead held in
from a pea to a pigeon's egg, and the hands to balance leapers), the
consisting essentially in aa dilated rudimentary filaments orbalancers
and varicose condition of the hæm. which represent the posterior
orrhoidal veins : hæmorrhoidal, pair of wings in the Order of
a ., hěm'or.royd'ăl, pert. to piles. insects called the Diptera.
hæmothorax, hēmło.thörăks (Gr. Hamamelidaceæ , n. plu. , hămbă .
thorax, the měl.č.dā'sẽ • ē (Gr. hama, together,
haima, blood ;
trunk of the body), applied to the with; melon, an apple, in allusion
pleural sac filled with blood, or to the fruit accompanying the
with a fluid of a sanguineous flower ), the Witch -hazel family,
character,which undergoes various an Order of small trees and
secondary changes and degenera- shrubs : Hamamelis, n . , hăm'ă .
tions in which the surrounding
tissues are also involved.
mēl'is, a genus of plants whose
species areornamental trees, pro
Halesia, n. , hål·ēshłt• ě (after Dr. ducing a fruit somewhat like a
Hales, a vegetable physiologist), nut : Hamamelis virginica, vėr:
a genus of plants, Ord. Styraca- jinbik• ă (of or from Virginia,
ceæ ; the snowdrop trees of Amer. ; L. virgo, a maid, a
California, whose species are virgin, virginis, of a virgin ), a
beautiful and valuable from their species whose seeds are used as
flowering so early in the season. food, while its leaves and bark
Halimocnemis, ni , hål.č. mok : are astringent and acrid .
něm •is (Gr. halimos, brackish , hamose, a ., hăm • z', and hamous,
marine -- from hals, salt ; němos, a. , hăm´ús (L. hamus, a hook ),
agrove), a genus of plants, Ord. in bot., having the end hooked or
Chenopodiaceæ, a species of which, curved.
growing in salt marshes, yields hamular, a ., hăm'ūl ăr (L. hamul.
soda. us, a little hook - from hämus, a
halitus, n. , hål.it.ŭs ( L. halitus, hook ), in anat., having a hook.
breath - from halo, I breathe), a like appearance ;. having small
breathing; the vapourarising from hooks:hamulose, a., hăm'ūl.oz',
new -drawn blood. in bot., covered with little hooks:
hallux, n. , hål·lūks (L. hallex, the hamulus, n. , hăm'ūl.ŭs, in bot. ,
thumb or great toe ), the great a kind of hooked bristle ; in anat. ,
toe in man ; the innermost of the a hook -like process : hamulus
five digits which normally com- lachrymalis, lakóri.mālis ( L.
pose the hind foot of a vertebrate lachrymālis, lachrymal — from
animal. lachryma, a tear), the lachrymal
halophytes, n. plu ., hål.ö.fitz (Gr. look -like process.
hals, the sea ; phuton , a plant), harmonia, n ., hâr.mõn t - ě (Gr.
 HAS 191 HEL

harmònia, a joining together- | fever, the result of exhausting

from harmozó , I fit together ), in disease.
anat., a form of articulation hectocotylus, n., něk'to.kot.il.ůs
in which there is neither serration (Gr. hekaton, a hundred ; kotulos,
of the edges of the bones nor à cup), the metamorphosed re
interposedcartilage, and in which productive arm of certain of the
of course there is no movement. male cuttle - fishes.
hastate, a ., hăstāt (L. hasta, a Hedera, n., hěd'ér•ă (L. hěděra,
spear), shaped like a halbert, the plant ivy ), a genus of ivy
applied to leaves; applied to a plants, Ord. Araliaceæ : Hedera
leaf with two portions of the helix, hēl'iks (Gr. hěliz, anything
base projectingmore or less com- twisted, a fold ; L. hělix , å kind
pletely at right angles to the of ivy ), a species of ivy whose
blade . succulent fruit is emetic and
baulm , n. , also halm , n. , hàwm purgative: hederaceous, a. , hed '.
or hâm (Ger. halm , F. chaulme, ěr ā'shús, of or pert. to ivy.
straw ), the stem or stalk of grain ; Hedysarum , n. , hěd'is•ār'ům (Gr.
the dead stems of herbs, as of the hēdus, sweet ), a genus of very
potato. handsome flowering plants, pro
haunch , n . , hawnsh (F. hanche, ducing racemes of beautiful pea
the hip ; old H. Ger. hlancha , the flowers, Ord. Leguminose, Sub
flank ), the hip ; that part of a ord. Papilionaceæ : Hedysarum
man or quadruped which lies be- gyrans, jār'ănz ( L. gyrans,
tween the lastrib and the thigh ; turning round in a circle),a species
a joint of mutton or venison. which exhibits a remarkable irrit .
haustellate, a. , haws.těllat ( L. ability in its leaves ; the Gora
haustellum , a sucker — from chand of Bengal.
haurio, I draw water), provided Heimia, n ., himłž•ă ( after Dr.
with suckers, applied to the Heim , a celebrated physician of
mouths of certain Crustacea and Berlin ), a genus of plants very
Insecta : haustorium , n. , haws. pretty when in blossom , Ord.
tor'.ióům (L. haustor, a drawer), Lythraceæ : Heimia salicifolia,
the sucker at the extremity of the săl.isłž.fölszóă ( L. salix, a willow
parasitic root of the dodder ; the tree, salicis, of a willow tree ;
root-like sucker of the ivy, etc. folium , a leaf), a species said to
haw , n ., hăw (AS. haya, Ger. have diaphoretic properties, and
hag, a hedge, an enclosure), the by the Mexicans considered a
berry of the hawthorn ; the mem- potent remedy in venereal dis
brana nictitans, or third eyelid of eases.
birds andquadrupeds. Hekistotherms, n. plu. , hē.kis'to.
heart, n ., hârt ( AS. heorte ; Goth . thermz (Gr. hêkistos, very little ;
hairto ; Sans. hardi; Gr. kardia, thěrmē, heat), plants of the arctic
the heart ), the central organ and antarctic regions, and the
of the circulation, which, by higher regions of mountains in
alternate contracting and ex- temperate climates, such as
panding, sends the blood through Mosses, Lichens, Coniferæ , etc. ,
the arteries, to be again received which can bear darkness under
by it from the veins. snow, and require a small amount
hectic, a. , hěk.tīk (Gr. hektikos, of heat.
pert. to habit of body - from Helianthemum , n. , hēl ? ž•ănthéěm .
hexis, habit of body), constit- ům (Gr. hēlios, the sun ; anthěm
utional; habitual : hectic fever, on , a flower - in allusion to the
& peculiar form of remittent | yellow flowers), a genus of showy.
 HEL 192 HEL

free - flowering plants, including cence : helicoid cyme, a cyme in

someof the prettiest little shrubs which the flowers are arrangedin
in cultivation for rock -work, Ord. a continuous spiral round a false
Cistaceæ. axis.
Helianthus, n. , hēlž• ănthủs (Gr. helicotrema, n. , hél-ik • ā.trēm'ă
helios, the sun ; anthos, a flower- (Gr. hělix , anything twisted ;
so called from the brilliant colour trēma, an opening, a hole), in
of the flowers, or from the erron- anat., a small opening placed
eous belief that the flowers al . at the apex of the cochlea of the
ways turned towards the sun ), a ear.
highly ornamental and extensive Helictereæ , n. plu ., hělážk tēr'ě.ē
genus of plants, producing large (Gr. hèlix, a spiral, a screw ), a
heads of beautiful flowers, Ord . Tribe or Sub -order of the Ord.
Compositæ , Sub -ord . Corymbif- Sterculiaceæ : Helecteres , n.
ere : Helianthus annuus, ăn plu. , hěl'ék.tērdēz, the screw
nū •ŭs (L. annŭus, that lasts a trees, a genus of free-flowering
year — from annus, a year ), the shrubs, so named in reference to
common sunflower, whose seeds the carpels being twisted.
contain a bland oil, and when Heliotropieæ , n .plu ., hēlíž•ā.trop.
roasted have been used as a sub- zbě- ē (Gr. hēlios, the sun ; tropē,
stitute for coffee : H. tuberosus, a turning ), a Sub -order of the
tūbběr z'ús (L. tuberosus, full of Ord . Boraginaceæ , so called from
humps or swellings — from tuber, their flowers being said to turn
ahump), the Jerusalem or Giras- towards the sun : eliotrope, n. ,
ole artichoke, whose roots are hēlit.7.trop, also Heliotropium ,
used as substitutes for pot- n. , hēl?i-o-trop.č•ům , a genus of
atoes. plants, some of whose species are
helicine, a. , hěl'is.in (Gr. hèlix, highly valued from the fragrance
anything twisted , a fold, helikos, of their flowers : heliotropism ,
of a twisted thing ), in anat., n. , hēl.t.otrop.izm , that property
applied to certain arteries con- by which certain plants con
nected with the penis which stantly turn their leaves and
assume a convoluted or tendril. flowers towards the sun ; the
likeappearance; winding ; spiral. bending of a plant either from or
helicis major, hěléts.is mādjor towards light .
( I.. hèlix, a fold, ivy, helicis, of a helix, n. , hēliks, helices, n . plu.,
twisted thing ; major , greater), hěl šs•ēz (Gr. helix , the twisted
the greater (muscle) ofthe helix ; thing), something that is spiral ;
applied to a narrow, vertical in anat., the curved rim of the
band of muscular fibres on the external body of the ear ; the
anterior margin of the helix : snail shell.
h, minor, minor (L. minor, less Helleborem , n . plu ., hel·le.börēsē
or lesser ), the lesser (muscle) of (Gr. hellěboros, L. helleborus,
the helix; applied to an oblique hellebore — from Gr. hělein , to
fasciculus attached to the part kill or overcome ; bora, food ), a
of the helix commencing from Sub -order of the Ord . Ranuncul.
the bottom of the concha ; see aceæ , so called in reference to the
' helix .' poisonous qualities of the plants :
helicoid, a. , hel- ik.oyd , also Helleborus, n ., hěl.lèbior ŭs, a
helicoidal, a. , hélik.oyd'ål (Gr. genus of plants having poisonous
helix , a twisted thing ; eidos, qualities : Helleborus officinalis,
resemblance ), twisted like a of:fis'in •āl?ts ( L. officinālis, offic
snail shell, applied to inflores. 1 inal); H. niger, nidjér (L. niger,
 HEL 193 HEM

black ), the Christmas rose ; H. hemicyclic, a. , hémit -sik -lik (Gr.

foetidus, fétid.ŭs (L. fætidus, hēmi, half ; Eng. cycle ), in bot., '
stinking, fetid ); E. viridis, vår. applied to the transition from
id.is (L. viridis, green ), are one floral whorl to another when
species which act as drastic purg- it coincides with a definite num
atives ; powerful cardiac sedat- ber of turns of the spiral.
ives ; some of them were used | Hemidesmus, n. , hem'i.děz'mūs
in ancient times in cases of (Gr. hēmisus, a half ; děsmos, a
mania .: Hellebore, n. , hel·le-bör, bond, a tie, in allusion to its
the common name of several of filaments), a genus of pretty
the species; the Christmas rose or climbing plants, Ord . Asclepiad.
flower ; still employed in medicine. aceæ : Hemidesmus Indicus, in :
helminthoid, ang hěl-month -oyd dik -ŭs ( L. Indicus, of or belong.
(Gr. helmins, an intestinal worm ; ing to India), a species whose
eidos,resemblance ), worm -shaped ; fragrant roots are used in Madras
vermiform . as a substitute for sarsaparilla,
hemelytra , n . plu ., hém - ěléit.ră under the name Country
(Gr. hēmi, half ; elŭtron , a Sarza .'
sheath ), among certain inseets, hemimetabolic, a ., němči-mět.č.
wings which have the apex mem- boliik (Gr. hēmi, half; metabolē,
branous, while the inner portion change), applied to insects which
is chitinous, and resembles the undergo an incomplete meta
elytron of a beetle. morphosis.
hemeralopia, n ., hěm’éră.lõpti.ă hemiplegia , n., němčt.plēdj.t.d
(Gr. hēmera, day ; the latter part (Gr . hēmi, half ; plēgē, a blow , a
of doubtfulformation, usually stroke ), a paralysis of one lateral
referred to Gr. ops, the eye, or half ofthebody.
opsomai, I see ; the 1 may be Hemiptera, n . plu ., hěm -šp'těr.č
introduced for the sake of eu- (Gr. hēmi, half ; pteron, a wing ),
phony), day vision only ; night an Order of insects which have
blindness ; intermittent amaur- sometimes the anterior wings
osis, in which the person is able hemelytra : hemipteral, a ., hem .
to see only in daylight : hemer . špátěr ål, also hemipterous, a . ,
alops, n ., běm -ér.ð.ldps, one něm.čp'těr: ŭs, having the upper
afflicted with night blindness . wings partly coriaceous and
Hemerocallideæ , n . plu ., hém'ér. partly membranous.
o.kål.līd'ě .? (Gr. hēmera, a day ; hemisphere, n., héméžosfēr (Gr.
kallos, beauty ), a Sub -order of hēmi, half ; sphaira , a globe), in
the Ord. Liliaceæ , the Day lily anat. , applied to each lateral
tribe : Hemerocallis, n. , héméěr. half of the brain .
7.kăllis, an ornamental genus of hemlock, n. , hémélok (AS. hem
flowering plants, whose beautiful leac), an indigenous plant which
flowers last a day ; the day possesses sedative properties, and
lily. is employed both internally and
hemicarp , n ., hěmit.karp (Gr. externally ; the Conium macul.
hemi, half ; karpos, fruit ), in atum , Ord. Umbellifera .
bot., one portion of a fruit which hemp , n. , hemp (Dut. hennip,
spontaneously divides into Ger. hanf, Icel.hanpr, hemp), a
halves. plant which yields the valuable
hemicrania, n . , němčí.krān.š.ă fibres or threads of the same
(Gr. hēmi, half ; kranion , the name ; the Cannabis sativa , Ord .
skull), pain confined to one Cannabinaceæ , a species of hemp
side of the head ; brow ague. used in India under various
N
 HEN 194 HER

names as a narcotic and intoxic- herb, D. , herb (L. herba , F. herbe,

ant. grass, vegetation ), a plant with
henbane, n. , hěn'bān ( Eng. hen, an annual stem , as opposed to
and bane), a poisonous wild one with a woody fibre: herba
British herb, possessing narcotic ceous, a ., herb.a'shús, applied to
properties, and used inmedicine, green succulent plants which die
so called from its being supposed down to the ground in winter ;
to be poisonous to domestie having annualshoots ; applied to
fowls ; the Hyoscyamus niger, green - coloured cellular parts :
Ord . Solanaceae . herbarium , n . , herb.ar.tum , a
henna, n ., henină, also called prepared collection of dried
alhenna ( Ar. hinna ), a tropical plants .
shrub, whose powdered leaves hermaphrodite, n ., hér -măf'rod.it
made into a paste are used in (Gr. Hermēs, the god Mercury ;
Asia and Egypt in dyeing the Aphrodite, the goddess Venus) , a
nails, etc. an orange hue ; the living creature which is neither
Lawsonia inermis, Ord . Lyth- perfect male nor female ; in bot.,
raceæ . a plant which has the male and
hepatic, a. , hēpát xk (Gr. hepat- female organs , that is, stamens
ikos, affecting the liver - from and pistil,in the same flower.
hēpar, the liver ), belonging to the hermodactyle, m. , herm'o.dăk til
liver ; applied to a duct conveying (Gr. Hermēs, Mercury ; daktulos,
the bile from the liver ; having a a finger — that is, the finger of
liver- like colour and consistency : Mercury ), a species of colchicum ,
hepatitis, n ., hēpát-it'ts, in- famous among the ancients for
flammation of the liver : hepat- diseases of the joints ; probably
isation , n ., hēpăt īz•ā'shăn, a a species of Colchicum Illyricum ,
diseased part having the appear. or according to others of c.
ance of liver; the second stage of variegatum , Ord . Melanthaceæ .
pneumonia . Hernandiex , n. plu. , hérınăn•di.
Hepaticæ , n. plu., hēp.dtis•ē (Gr. ě.ē (after Hernandez, a Spanish
hepatikos, belonging to the liver botanist ), a section or Sub -order
-- from hepar, the liver ), the of the Ord. Thymelæaceæ : Her .
Liverwort family, an Order of nandia, n. , hér.năn'džeđ, a genus
plants the lobes of whose leaves ofelegant and lofty -growing trees,
have been compared to the lobes whose bark, young leaves, and
of the liver : Hepatica, n. , hēp . seeds are slightly purgative :
ătik •ă, a genus ofpretty plants, Hernandia sonora, son.or'ă (L.
producingabundant flowers, sonārus, sounding ; Sp. sonora, a
Linnæan Ord . Ranunculaceæ . musical instrument) , a species,
hepato-cystic, a., 'hēp.åt'Ô -sistétk the juice of whose leaves, it is
(Gr. hepar, the liver ; kustis, :a . said , is a powerful depilatory,
bladder), applied to small ducts destroying hair without pain .
passing from the liver to the hernia , n., hérn ž•ă (L. hernia , a
gall-bladder ; pert. to the liver rupture ; Gr. hernos, a branch, a
and gall-bladder. sprout), the displacement of any
heptagynous, a . , thép.tădj.in.us viscus, or part of one, from its
(Gr. hepta, seven ; gunē, female ), own cavity into an adjoining space :
in bot., having seven styles. hernia cerebri, sérieb rī ( L. cer
heptandrous, a. , hép.tănd'rús ebrum , the brain ), the hernia of
(Gr. hepta, seven ; anēr, a male, the brain ; a protrusion of a por
man), in bot. , having seven stam- tion of the brain and its mem .
ens . branes .
 HER 195 HET
herpes, n. , hérpēm ( L. herpes, a follow a different direction in the
spreading eruption on the skin- branches from that pursued in
from Gr. herpo, I creep along ), the stem .
a skin eruption consisting of heterocium , n. , hětěrē'sht-tm
clusters of vesicles upon an in. (Gr. heteros, another, different;
flamed base : herpes labialis, lăb? oikos, a house ), applied to the
tâl is (L. lăbiālis, pert, to a lip potato fungus, so named on the
-from labium , a lip), herpes supposition that it exists as a
occurring on the upper lip :: h. parasite on some other plant be
zoster, zostěr (Gr. zostēr, a fore it attacks the potato, and so
girdle or belt), a variety of herpes the potato fungus has received
also called ' shingles,' which is of various names accordingly :
neurotic origin . heterocism , hětěr.ē.sizm , the
hesperidium , n ., hěs'per• id'i-úm state or condition of a parasitic
( L. Hesperus, Gr. Hesperos, Hes- fungus, which is found in one
perus, western – in allusion to stage of development on one
such fruit coming from the body, and in another stage of
west of Europe ), a fruit such as development on quite a different
the orange, lemon, shaddock , in body.
which the epicarp and mesocarp heterogamous, a. , hět'ěr ogóăm.ŭs
form a separate rind, the seeds (Gr. heteros, another, different ;
being embedded amongst a mass gamos, marriage), in bot., having
of pulp. the essential parts of fructification
heterocephalous, a ., hětěr.o.sef'. on different spikelets arising from
ál-ús (Gr. heteros, another ; keph- the sameroot ; having hermaph .
alē, the head ), in bot., having rodite and unisexual flowers on
some flower - heads male, and the same head , as in Compositæ;
.

others female, on the same heterogamy, n. , hět.er ogóăm.i,

plant. .
a change in the function of male
heterocercal, a. , hět ěr.o.sėrk'al and female flowers ; the state in
(Gr. heteros, another ; kerkos, a which the sexual organs are
tail ), applied to fishes havirg arranged in some unusual
unequally lobed tails, as in the manner .
sharks and dogfish . heterogangliate, a ., hétér-7.gång.
•
heterochromous, a . , hětěr.o . glč •āt (Gr. heteros, another,
krõm'ús (Gr. heteros, another ; different ; gangglion, a little
chroma, colour), in bot., having tumour under the skin ), in zool.,
the central florets of a different having a nervous system in which
colour from those of the circum- the ganglia are scattered and
ference. unsymmetrical, as in the Mol.
heterocysts, n . plu ., hětěr.o.sists lusca.
(Gr. heteros, another ; kustis, a heterogeneous, a. , hětěr.o.jēn ?ě.
bag ), in bot., colourless large ŭs (Gr. heteros, another, different;
cells, incapable of division, gěnos, birth , race ; gennað, Í
occurring at intervals in the generate, I produce), of a differ.
threads of Nostochineæ . ent kind or nature ; confused
heterodromous, a. , hět'ěr :dd'rom . and contradictory: heterogenesis,
ŭs (Gr. heteros, another, different; n. , hět:ěr.o.jěníěs•ts (Gr. genesis,
drómos, a course), in bot ., hav- origin , source ), the doctrine that
ing spirals running in opposite certain organisms are capable of
directions ; running in different giving origin to others totally
directions,applied to the arrange- different from themselves, and
ment of the leaves when these which show no tendency to revert
 HET 196 HEV

to the parent form ; spontaneous period ; birds that are foster.

generation, in which living cells parents to young birds of aa differ
are supposed to be produced by ent kind, as to the young of the
inorganic matter. cuckoo .
heterologous, a. , hétérolog.us heterophyllous, a ., hét
hět'ěr.o.fil·lus
(Gr. heteros, another, different ; (Gr. heteros, another; phullon, a
logos, speech, appearance ), in leaf), in bot. , presenting two
anat., applied to growths which , different forms ofleaves : hetero .
originating in the developmentof phylly, n., hětěr.o.fil.li, the
indifferent formative cells, end in variation in the leaves of plants
developing a tissue diverse from in external form .
the matrix , as cartilage in the heteroplastic, a. , hětěr.o.plăsť.ik
testicle, etc.; a synonym of (Gr. heteros, another ; plastikos,
heteroplastic. formed, fashioned — from plasso
heteromerous, a ., hétér.Ömber :ŭs I form ), in anat., applied to those
(Gr. heteros, another, different ; growths which are unlike the
měros, a part, a portion ), in bot., tissues from which they take
applied to lichens where the their rise ; syn. of ' heterologous,'
thallus appears stratified by the which see .
crowding of the gonidia into one heterorhizal, a ., hětěr.o -rizăl
layer, and the hyphæ form two (Gr. heteros, another, different ;
layers ; in zool., applied to the rhiza, a root), in bot. , having
coleopterous insects which have rootlets proceeding from various,
five joints in the tarsus of the points of a spore during germin
first and second pairs of legs, ation ; rooting from no fixed
and only four joints in the tarsus point.
of the third pair : Heteromerans, heterosporous, a. , hétěr.õ.sports
n. plu ., nět-ér.om'er-ånz (Gr. (Gr. heteros, another ; spora,
mēros, the upper part of the spore, seed ), in cryptogamic
thigh ), coleopterous insects whose plants, having both microspores
legs have a different structure one
a and macrospores on the same in.
from another. dividual, as in Selaginella.
heteromorphic, a. , hětěr.Ö.morf! heterotaxy, n ., hětěr.o.tăksi (Gr.
.řk (Gr. heteros, another, different; heteros, another ; taxis, arrange
morphē, shape, form ), differing ment), in bot., the deviation of
in form or shape; in bot., having organs from their ordinary posi .
different forms of flowers as re- tion .
gards stamens and pistils, these heterotropal, a. , hětěr.otrop.ål
being necessary for fertilization, (Gr. heteros, another, different;
as in Primula : heteromorphism , tropos, a turn, manner - from
n. ,> hět:ěr.o.morfoizm , a deviation trepo, I turn), in bot., lying
from the natural form or struct . across ; applied to the embryo
ure : heteromorphous, a ., hěť.er of seeds when they lie in an
7.morf ús ,having an irregular or oblique position ; applied to the
unusual form : heteromorphy, ovule . when it is so attached to
n ., hětěr.o.morfit, deformity in the placenta that the hilum is
plants ; heteromorphism . in the middle, and the foramen
Heterophagi, n. plu ., hětěrof'ă.ji and chalaza at opposite ends, thus
(Gr. heteros, another; phago, I becoming transverse.
eat ), those birds whose young are Hevea, n ., hěv.ēlă (not ascer .
born in a helpless condition , and tained ), a genus of plants, Ord .
which require to be fed by the Euphorbiaceae : Hevea Brasili.
parents for a longer or shorter ensis, brăz-il.č.ensits (of or from
 HEX 197 HIP

Brazil), the Para rubber tree, climates, under the name Ochro
which yields caoutchouc. and Gombo : H. cannabinus,
hexagonenchyma, n. , hěks'ă.gon . kằm-măbºăn• ă8 (L. ca măbằnaus,of
eng kim •ă (Gr. hexagonios or or belonging to hemp- from L.
hexagonos, six-angled ;engchima, cannabis,Gr. kannabis, hemp),
an infusion - from chuma, tissue, produces the Sunnee-hemp of
juice), cellular tissue which when India, yields a fibre like jute :
cut in any direction exhibits a H. mutabilis, műt-ábbil.is (L.
hexagonal form . mūtābilis, mutable — from muto,
hexagynous, a ., hěks.ådj'in •ůs I change ), a species which re
(Gr. hex , six ; gunē, female), in ceives its name from the changing
bot. , having six styles or pistils. colour of its flowers, varying from
hexandrous , a. , hěks•ăn'drūs (Gr. a pale rose to a pink colour.
hex, six ; anēr, a man, andros, of hiccough and hiccup, n. , hikóúp
a man ), having six stamens, as a (Dut. huckup , F. hoquet, hic
flower. cough ; Dut. hikken , to sob ), a
hexapetalous, a. , hěkséč.pětăl.ůs very troublesome affection , due
(Gr. hex , six ; petalon , a petal), to a short, abrupt contraction or
in bot., having six petals or convulsion of the diaphragm .
flower leaves : hexapetaloid, a. , hickory, n. , hřk'or.t (not ascer .
hěkséă.pětăl-oyd (Gr. eidos, re- tained ), a nut-bearing American
semblance), having six coloured tree, whose wood possesses great
parts like petals. strength and tenacity ; the Carya
hexapod, n ., něksč.pod (Gr. hex, alba, Ord. Inglandaceæ .
six ; pous, a foot, podos, of a Hieracium , n., hiłěr ā'stóům (Gr.
foot) , a creature possessing six hišrax, a hawk - said to be so
legs, as insects: hexapodous, a ., called because eaten by the hawk,
hěks-đp od -ŭs, having six legs., or its juice used by it for sharp
bibernacula, n ., hibáéronák-ūl. ening its sight), an extensive
(L. hibernācula, winter quarters), genus of pretty flowering plants,
à name applied to the leaf buds, adapted for rockwork , Ord. Com
as the winter quarters of the positæ .
young branches ; the winter hiera picra, hiếér.ă pikéră (Gr.
quarters of a wild animal, or of hieros, sacred ; pikros, bitter ), a
a plant. popular remedy for constipation,
Hibisceæ , n . plu., hřb.78.8ěsē ( L. known by the name ' hickory
hibiscum , Gr. hibiskos, a species pickory, consisting of a mixture
of wild mallow ), a Tribe or Sub- of equal parts of canella bark
order of the Ord. Malvaceæ : and aloes .
, a hilum , n ., hilům (L. hilum , a
of plantsproducing show newers aspeck,alittlethings,theeye
of a variety of colours in the
flowers a of
a seed ; the scar or spot in a
species: Hibisca rosa -sinensis, seed indicating the point where
rôză -sin -ěns.is (L. rosa, a rose ; the seed was attached to the peri
Sinensis, Chinese ), a species pos- carp, as the dark mark at the
sessing astringent properties, used one end of a bean ; in zool .,
by the Chinese to blacken their hilum or hilus, a small fissure or
eyebrows and their shoes : H. aperture ; a small depression.
esc- hip, n. , hip (Dut. heupe, Norse
esculentus, ěsk'ül-ent:ŭs (L.from
ŭlentus, good for food hupp, the flank, the hip ), the
esca , food ), whose fruit, from its projection caused by thehaunch
abundant mucilage, a common bone and itscoveringflesh ; the
ingredient in soups of hotter upper fleshy part of the thigh.
 HIP 198 HIIR

Hippoboscidæ , n. plu ., hippo. in the W. Indian islands, yields

bos-td -ē (Gr. hippos, a horse ; a milky juice very acrid and
bosko, I feed ), a family of dip- poisonous, which applied to the
terous insects, belonging to the skin excites violent inflammation
Viviparous section of the Ord . and ulceration .
Diptera, generally known by the hippopathology, n. , hip’põ.păth.
name ' forest flies : ' Hippobosca , olo.jč (Gr. hippos, a horse ; Eng.
n. , hippo.boskóă, a genus of in- pathology), the doctrine or de
sects which live upon quadrupeds scriptionof the diseases of horses ;
and birds : Hippobosca equina, the science of veterinary medica
e -kwin'ă (L. equinus, belonging ine.
to a horse — from equus, a horse), Hippophae, n. , hip.poflă ē ( Gr.
the horse fly. hippos, a horse; phăő , 1 destroy,
hippocamp, n ., hip’po kămp, also inallusion to thesupposed poison
hippocampus, n ., hippo.kămp. ous qualities of theseed ), a genus
ŭs (Gr. hippos, a horse ; kampto, of ornamental trees, Ord. Elæag.
I bend orcurve ; hippokampos, naceæ : Hippophaể rhamnoides,
L. hippocampus, the sea -horse), răm.noyd'ēm (Gr. rhamnos, the
the sea- horse, a fabulous monster; white thorn ; eidos, resemblance ),
a small fish of singular shape, the sea buckthorn , furnished
with head and necklike a horse, with sharp spines, fruit eaten ,
called the Pipe -fish or Sea -horse; and has been used as a pre
in anat., one of the two convolu. serve .

tions of the brain resembling a hippophagy, n. , hép.poflă.jt (Gr.

ram's horn or the shape of a sea- hippos, a horse ; phago, I eat),
horse, named respectively hippo , the practice of eating horse flesh :
campus minor and hippocampus hippophagi, n. plu ., hip.pof'ă.jī,
major, that is, the lesser and those who eat horse flesh .
greater hippocampus. hippuria, n. , håp.pūr'it- ă (Gr.
Hippocrateæ , n. pſu., hip’po.kräť. hippos, a horse ; ouron, urine),
čē (after Hippocrates, anancient an excess of hippuric acid in the
Greek physician, and one of the urine : hippuric, a. , hip.prik,
fathers of botany ), a Tribe or Sub- denoting an acid ; a constituent
of the urine, obtained in greatest
order of the Ord. Celastraceæ :
Hippocratea , D. , hip’po.krāt'ě•ă, abundance from the urine of horses
a nus of mostly climbing or cows ; said to be also found in
shrubs with very minute flowers: the blood of herbivora .
Hippocratea comosa, kom •őzéă Hippuris, n ., hip.pūróis (Gr. hip
( L. comosus, hairy — from coma, pos, a horse ; oura, a tail), a
the hair of the head ), yields nuts genus of curious aquatic plants,
which are oily and sweet. growing, best in marshy places,
Hippomane, n., hip.pom’ăn •ē (Gr. so called from the stem resem.
hippomănes, furious with desire, bling a mare's tail arising from the
a plant which is said by the crowded whorls of very narrow ,
ancients to have driven horses hair - like leaves ; Ord . Halorage
mad if eaten by them — from aceæ.
hippos, a horse ;mănia , mau- hirsute, a ., hér.süt (L. hirsutus,
ness), a genus of plants, Ord . rough, hairy ), covered with long,
Euphorbiaceæ : Hippomane man . stiffish hairs, thickly set ;
cinella, măn: gin-blà ( mod. L. hairy.
mancinella , It. mancinello, the Hirudinea, n. , hér ūd-tnée.ă (L.
manchineel), the manchineel hirūdo, a leech, a blood - sucker,
tree, growing 40 or 50 feet high hirūdinis, of a leech ), in zool.,
 HIS 199 HOM

the Order of Annelida including esteemed in turnery, etc. , and

the Leeches . the bark furnishes bird - lime ;
hispid, a. , hispid (L. hispidus, systematic name, Ilex aquifol
bristly, rugged ), rough ; covered ium, Ord. Aquifoliaceæ .
with strong hairs or bristles. hollyhock , n. , hol·li.hok (holly, a
histioid, a ., hřsíti.oyd (Gr. histos, corruptionof holy, as supposedto
a web, a tissue ; eidos, resem- have been brought from theHoly
blance ), in anat., tissue -like. Land ; AS. hoc, W. hocys,
histogenesis, n ., his'to.jěn'ěs.is, mallows), a tall, beautiful garden
also histogeny, n., his.todj ěnot flowering plant, employed medic
(Gr. histos, a web, a tissue ; inally in Greece, yields fibres
gennào, I produce), the origin and a blue dye; the Althæa rosea ,
or formation of organic tissue : Ord . Malvaceæ .
histogenetic, a ., his'to.jěn -ětik , Holocephali, n . plu ., hol'o sěfrål.i
promoting the formation of (Gr. holos, whole ; kephalē, the
· organic textures ; in bot. , applied head ), in zool., a Sub -order of the
to minute molecules supposed to Elasmobranchii, comprising the
be concerned in the formation of Chimæræ .
cells. holometabolic, a . , holéo.mět.d .
histology, n. , hřs.tol.8.jč ( Gr. bolik (Gr. holos, whole; metăbole,
histos, a web or tissue ; logos, change), applied to insects which
discourse ), the study of the tissues undergo acomplete metamorph .
of the body, especially its min- osis.
uter elements ; the study of holosericeous, a ., hol'.7-8ěr.ish is
- microscopic tissues in animals or (Gr. holos, whole ; serikos, L.
plants : histological, a ., his.to. sericus, silky), covered with
todj.tk -ěl, relating to the descrip- minute silky hairs, best discovered
tion of minute tissues in animals by touch .
or plants. Holostomata , n . plu ., hol?8.stom
histolysis, n. , his - tol-i8.ts (Gr. &tx ( Gr. holog, whole ; 8tbma, a
histos, a web or tissue ; lusis, a mouth, stõmăta, mouths), a div.
solution - from luo, I dissolve), ision ofgasteropodous molluscs
the disintegration of previously in which the aperture of the
organized structures : histolytic, shell is rounded or entire.
a ., hřs'to ·lit’ik , derived from the Holothuroidea, n . plu. , holio.
disintegration of previously thūr :oyd'ě.ă ( Gr. holothourion ,
organized structures ; of the a zoophyte resembling a sponge ;
nature of histolysis. eidos , resemblance ), an Order of
hives, n. plu ., ħīrz (as supposed Echinodermata, comprising the
to be shaped something like a Trepangs.
beehive; may be a corruption of Homaliaceæ , n . plu ., hom •ālr.ā
heave, to raise), variously applied sě ē, also Homaliads, n. plu .,
to skin diseases among children, hom.āl? i-ădz (Gr. homalos,
consisting of vesicles scattered uniform , regular), the Homalia
over the body ; a popular name family , an Order of tropical trees
for chickenpox. and shrubs bearing flowers in
bolly, n. , holli (AS. holegn ) , an
9 spikes or racemes : Homalium ,
evergreen shrub having prickly n ., hom •āli.ům , a genus, so
leaves, and producing red berries; called because their stamens are
the leaves and bark said to regularly divided into three
possess tonic and febrifuge prop- stamened fascicles.
erties, while the berries are emetic homocarpous, a. , hom ! ō kärp'ús
and purgative ; the wood is I (Gr. homos, alike; karpos, fruit),
 HOM 200 HOM
having all the fruits of a flower- in form and function ; in anat.,
head alike. having a growth like normal
homocereal, a. , hõm: õ•serkal (Gr. tissues of the body, as opposed to
homos, alike; kerkos, the tail), ' heterologous'; in chem ., applied
having equally -bilobate tails, as to analogous bodies whose com
in the herring, the cod, etc.; com- positions differ by a constant
posed of two equal lobes. difference : homologue, n .,
homochromous , a . , hôm: õ rôm: hôm : õ•08g, correspondence or
ŭs (Gr. homos, alike ; chroma, equivalence of certain organs; a
colour), having all the flowerets part in one animal whichstrictly
on the same flower-head of the represents a part in a different
same colour. animal, as the arms in man , the
homodromous, a ., hom •dd'rðmóðs wings in birds, and the pectoral
(Gr. homos, alike ; dromos, a fins in fishes : homology, N.,
race- course ), in bot., running in hõm •8118.ji, affinity dependent on
the same direction, as spirals, or structure or the essential corre .
leaves on the stem and branches. spondence of parts ; the identity
homeopathy, n. , hôm:ẽ- Ốp lth & of parts which are apparently
(Gr. homoios, similar, like ; distinct ; similarity of structure
pathos, suffering ), a mode of of different parts, as between the
treating diseases by the adminis- upper and lowerlimbs, exhibiting
tration of medicines capable of a community of plan .
exciting in healthy persons homomorphy, n., hôm'o-morf'r
symptoms closely similar to those (Gr. homos, like,similar; morphē,
of the disease for which they are shape, form ), in bot., the con.
given ; a theory ofmedical practice dition of the Composite when
opposed to that commonly known the disc florets assume the form
as Allopathy. of ray florets; the fertilization of
homogamous, a. , hôm- bg: ằm- 08 the pistil by the pollen from its
(Gr. homogamos, married to- own flowers ; self-fertilization :
gether -- from homos, alike,
-
homomorphic, a .,hôm: õ- mbrfak,
similar ; gamos, marriage ), in having the pistil fertilized by the
bot., applied to composite plants pollen from its own flowers :
having theflowers of the capitula homomorphous, a ., homomorf?
all hermaphrodite. ůs, in zool ., having a similar ex
homogangliate, a., hõmło.gång: ternal appearance or form .
gli-ât (Gr. homos, like; gangglion, homoomerous , a. , hom ! •ömbér ús
a knot), in zool., having a nervous (Gr. homoios, like, similar; meros,
system in which the ganglia are a part), in bot., applied to lichens
symmetrically arranged. where the gonidia and hyphæ in
homogeneous, a ., hõm:õiểm: 8-08 the thallus appear about equally
(Gr. homos, like; genos, kind ), mingled .
of the same kind or ' nature"; homopetalous, a ., hôm'o.pětăl-ús
having a uniform structure or (Gr. homos, like; petalon, a
substance ; opposed to 'hetero- leaf), in bot., having all the
geneous.' petals formed alike ; having all
homologous, a. , hom.ol.og.ŭs (Gr. the florets alike in a composite
homologos, using the same words, flower.
of the same opinion - from homos, homotropal, a. , hom.ot-rop•ăl (Gr.
like, similar ; logos, speech, ap- homos, like ; tropos, a turning),
pearance), having the same ratio in bot., having the same general
or proportion ; constructed on direction as the body of which
the same plan, though differing it forms a part ; applied to the
 HOM 201 HUM
slightly curved embryo when it hěks ·ăstrkóům (Gr. hex, six ; stix ,
has the same general direction as order, rank, stichos, of order or
the seed . rank ), bere or bigg, a variety of
homotype, n. , homo.tīp (Gr. barley.
homos, like, similar; tupos, form , horehound, n. , hör'hownd (AS.
a type ), that part of an animal hara -hune — from har, hoary,
which corresponds to another grey ; hune, consumption ), a
part ; correspondence of parts native wild plant, supposed
which lie in series, as the bones to act as a tonic and ex
of the foot with those of the pectorant, but not now used by
physicians ; the Marrubium
hand : homotypy, n., hõm.otip.t, vulgare,
the state or condition of such Ord. Labiata.
correspondence : homotypic, a ., horn -beam , n. , horn” bēm (Goth.
hôm'ő-těpłik, pert. to ; homol. haurn, horn ; Ger. baum , Dut.
ogous. boom , a tree), a tree whose wood
honey -suckle, n . , húníž -sūk. / is white, hard, and heavy, hence
(Eng. honey , and suckle ), a well- its name; the Carpinus betulus,
known climbing plant and Ord. Cupuliferæ or Corylaceæ .
flower ; the common name of the horse -chestnut, n. , the Æsculus
plants of the genus Lonicera, hippocastanum , Ord. Sapindaceæ .
Ord. Caprifoliaceæ ; honey -suckle horse -radish, n ., the Cochlearia
is sometimes applied to meadow Armoracia, Ord . Cruciferæ :
clover, Trifolium pratense ; the horse - radish tree, the Moringa
French honey -suckle is Hedy- pterygosperma, Ord . Moringaceæ.
sarum coronarium . hortus siccus, hort'ŭs sik -kús
Honkeneja, n. , hồng kén.ējă (an (L. hortus, à garden ; siccus,
Iceland word ), a genus of plants, dry), in bot., a collection of dried
Ord. Caryophyllaceæ : Honkeneja plants preserved between paper
peploides, pěp.loyd'êz (Gr. peplos, or in books; a herbarium .
å covering, à robe; eidos , re- hospitalism , n ., hospit-al-izmfrom
(L.
semblance), a species which has hospitālis, hospitable
been used as a pickle, and in hospes, a guest), the prejudicial
Iceland as an article of food . influences of large hospital build
hops, n. plu. , hops (Ger. hopfen, ings upon sick residents, es
Dut. hoppen, hops), a climbing pecially when the patients are
plant whose seeds or flowers are numerous; the subject of hospital
employed in imparting bitterness construction .
to beer and ale; the Humulus houseleek, n . , hows’lēk (Eng.
lupulus, Ord . Cannabinaceæ . house ; Icel. laukr, a leek), a
hordeolum , n ., hordóēből.ům (a well - known herb , the Sem
dim . of L. hordeum , barley ), in- pervivum tectorum , Ord . Crassul.
flammation of one of the meib aceæ .
omian glands in the margin of the Hoya, n ., höy'ă (after Thomas
eyelid, so called from itslikeness Hoy, a botanist and gardener), a
in size and hardness to a small genus of plants, Ord. Asclepiad
barley -corn ; the stye. aceæ , which bear very handsome
Hordeum , n . , hòrd'ěsům (L. waxy flowers : Hoya carnosa ,
hordeum , barley ), a genus of the kâr.noză (L. carnõsus, fleshy
cereal grains, the barleys and from căro, flesh ), the wax - flower,
barley grasses, Ord . Gramineæ : so named from the peculiar
Hordeum vulgare, vülg.ārlē ( L. aspect of its blossoms.
vulgaris , general, common), humerus, n. , hūm'er :ŭs (L. hům
common barley: H. hexastichum , erus, the shoulder ), the arm from
 HUM 202 HYB

the shoulder to the elbow ; the of the female plants of which

bone of that part, consisting of constitute the hops ; employed
two parts, the scapula and the as a tonic and narcotic in the
clavicle : humeral, a. , hūm'ěr •ăl, form of extract, infusion, and
pert. to the shoulder. tincture.
humifuse ,a .,hūméč.füz (L. hằmus, humus, n ., hūm’ús (L. hūmus,
the ground ; fūsus, spread ), in earth, soil), vegetable mould,
bot., spreading over the surface the product of decayed veget
of the ground ; procumbent. ation .
Humiriaceæ, n. plu ., hūm'ir.t-a ? Hura, n. , hūră (S. Amer. name),
sėsē (formed probably from Umiri, a genus of plants, Ord. Euphorbi.
where found ), the Humiriads, an aceæ : Hura crepitans, krepáčt.nz
Order of plants of Brazil, which (L. crepitans, creaking, crack .
some place as a Sub- order under ling), the sand -box tree or
the Ord. Meliaceæ : Humiria , n ., monkey's dinner-bell, the juice
hūm.tr/ž.š, a genus : Humiria of which is very acrid ; the
floribunda, flor'.t-bủnd'ă (L. numerous parts of its fruit, when
flos, a flower, floris, of a flower ; dry, separate from each other
abundans, abounding), a species with great force .
whose trunk, when wounded, husk , n. , hůsk (Dut. hulsche, the
yields a liquid yellow balsam , covering of seeds), the external
called balsam of Umiri : H. bal. covering of many fruits and
samifera, bălásăm.ifer•ă (L. seeds; thepericarp :
balsămum , balsam ; fero, I bear), Hyacinthus , n ., hi'å •sinth’ús (L.
yields a balsam used forperfumery Hyacinthus, Gr. Huakinthos, a
and in medicine . beautiful youth , beloved by
humor or humour, n. , hūm'or Apollo, and accidentally killed
(L. humor, fluid of any kind, by a blow of his quoits, and from
moisture ; F. humeur ), any whose blood the flowers sprang ;
moisture or fluid . of the body the blue iris, corn- flag, or gladiol.
except the blood ; certain parts us of the ancients), a beautiful
of the eye which abound in fluid : and well-known genus of bulbous
humoral, a ., hūmiðróăl, pert. to plants, Ord. Liliaceæ : Hyacinth .
the fluids of the body or proceed- us orientalis, ört-ent āl! is (L.
ing from them ; in med ., applied orientālis, oriental— from oriens,
to that doctrine which ascribes arising), the hyacinth , a popular
all diseases to degenerate or spring flower having numerous
disordered state of the fluids of garden varieties and various
the body : aqueous humor, the colours of flowers.
watery matter which fills the hyaline, a ., hríål.in (Gr. hualos,
space in the forepart of the eye- glass), consisting of or resembling
ball between the cornea and iris. glass ; in med ., clear and of a
Humulus, n. , hūm'ūl.ŭs (L. slight consistence like a jelly ; in
hūmus, the earth, the ground ), a bot., transparent or colourless :
genus of creeping plants, Ord . n ., a substance which originates
Cannabinaceæ , constituting the the cell-nucleus, or the part where
well - known Hop, extensively the cell-nucleusappears: hyaloid,
cultivated in some parts of a. , hiál.oyd (Gr. eidos, re
England, so named as it creeps semblance ), like glass ; trans
along, the ground if not sup. parent : n ., an extremely thin
>

ported : Humulus lupulus, loop? and clear membrane.

ül-ús (dim. of L. lúpus, a wolf), hybrid, n. , hi-brid (L. hybrida ,
the common hops, the strobili a hybrid , a mongrel — from Gr.
 HYD 203 HYD

hubris, a wanton act, an outrage), hydra, n., hid'ră (Gr. hudra , L.

an animal or plant the produce hydra, the hydra , a water snake;
of different kinds or species ; a Gr. hudor, water), a water snake;
plant resulting from the fecunda- a fabulous monster serpent hav.
tion of one species by another : ing many heads, slain by Her.
adj., having the origin or char- cules ; à fresh - water polype :
acter of a hybrid: hybridisation , hydraform , a. , hid'ră.form (L.
n. , hiłbrid.tz•ā'shăn, the act of forma, shape ), resembling the
rendering hybrid . common fresh - water polype or
hydatids, n . plu. , hid'at-tdz, and hydra in form .
hydatides, ñ. plu., hidăťrd •ēz hydragogue, n. , hid'ră.gog (Gr.
(Gr. hudatis, a vesicle, hudatidos, hudor, water ; ago, I lead ), a
of a vesicle -- from hudor, water ), medicine which produces copious
little vesicles or bladders, with watery stools.
fluid or semi - fluid contents, Hydrangeæ, n. plu., hid -rānj.č.?
found in the bodies of animals in (Gr. hudor, water a; nggeion, a ves
a state of disease, and containing sel, a capsule), a Sub-order of the
the larval forms of parasites : Ord. Saxifragaceæ : Hydrangea ,
hydatid mole, the product of a n ., a genus of plants, pretty
morbid pregnancy consisting of when in flower, so called from
bunches of mucoid vesicles, the capsules of some of the
having a general resemblance tospecies appearing like a cap :
clusters of grapes. Hydrangea Thunbergii, tăm
Hydnocarpus, n. , hid.no.kârp'ús berj'x.i (after Thunberg, a celeb.
(Gr. hudnon, a tuber ; karpos, rated traveller and botanist), a
fruit), a genus of small trees, species whose leaves furnish a tea
Ord . Bixaceæ : Hydnocarpus of a very recherché character,
venenatus, věnéěn •āt'ús (L. ven- bearing the name Ama-tsja in
enātus, poisonous — from venēnum , Japan .
poison ), a specieswhich produces hydranth, n., hid'rănth (Gr.
à fruit of the size of an apple, hudra, a water serpent; anthos,
which the Cingalese use to a flower), the polypite or proper
poison fish ; the seeds contain nutritive zöoid of the Hydro
an oil used medicinally. zoa .
Hydnora , n. , hid nõră (see hydrargyrum , n. , hid -rârj'trùm
Hydnum ), a genus of root (Gr. hudrarguros, fluid silver
parasites having a fungus-like from hudor, water ; arguros,
aspect, Ord. Cytinaceæ : Hydnora silver), quicksilver or mercury :
• ă( Africānus, hydrargyria,, n. plu,., kid'rår..
Africana,af'rik-án
of or from Africa), a parasitic jiréž.š, one of the ill effects of
floweringplantofverysingular 'mercury appliedlocally:hydrar.
construction, which attacks the gyriasis, n ., hid.rar.jór.i'ě8.7 , a
roots of the Cistus, some succulent disease produced by the abuse of
Euphorbiaceæ , and other plants. mercury
Hydnum , n ., hid’num (Gr. hud- Hydrastis, n ., hid.răs'tës (Gr.
non , a mushroom ), a genus of hudor, water), a genus of plants
mushrooms, Ord. Fungi; Syd- growing in moist situations, Ord.
num coralloides, korbăl.oyd'ēz Ranunculaces : Hydrastis Can .
(L. corallum , Gr. korallion , red adensis, căn: ặdụăng 18 (of or
coral), a species of mushroom from Canada ), a species whose
which are eatable, found under yellow roots are used as a tonic ;
the trunks of trees in moist situa- yellow root.
tions. hydrate, n. , hid'rāt (Gr. hudor,
 HYD 204 HYD

water), a compound containing a ŭs (Gr. hudor, water ; kephalē,

definite proportion of water chem- the head), a disease chiefly char
ically combined : hydrated , a ., acterised by an accumulation of
hīd'rāt.ed , combined with water serous fluid in the central cavities
in definite proportions : hydra- of the brain , and frequently a
tion, n. , hidrā !shăn, the act or result of tubercular disease ;
state of becoming chemically dropsy or water in the head :
combined with water. hydrocephalic, a. ,> hid rõ.sēf-ål.
hydraulic, a. , hid.rawlik (Gr. tk, relating to or connected with
hudor, water ; aulos, a pipe), hydrocephalus.
relating to the conveyance of Hydrocharidacer , n. plu., hid'rõ.
water through pipes ; worked by kărid.a'sé- ě (Gr. hudor, water ;
water :: hydraulics, n . plu ., hid . charis, grace , beauty), the Frog
rawliiks, the science which treats bit family, an Order of floating
ofthe application of the forces or aquatic plants found in vari.
influencing the motions of fluids; ous parts of the world : Hydro
the art of raising, conducting, charis, n. , hidorok'ăr.is, a genus
and employing water for practical of pretty aquatic plants, forming
purposes. one of the prettiest ornaments
hydrencephalocele , n. , hid ' rën . of our still waters.
sẽf ăl'o.sēl (Gr. hudôr, water ; hydrochlorate, n. , hid'rõ.klör'ât
engkephalon, the brain ; kēlē , a (Eng. hydrogen and chlorine), a
tumour), a tumour occasioned by compound of hydrochloric acid
hernial protrusion of the mem- with a base : hydrochloric, a . ,
brane of the brain and the fluid hid'ro -klorik , consisting of a
contents of the cranium , through combination of hydrogen and
a deficiency in the latter. chlorine; denoting an acid known
hydro, hid "rõ, and hydr, hidt's also as muriatic acid and spirit
(Gr. hudor, water), prefixes of salt.
in scientific terms denoting the Hydrocotyle, n. , hid rõ.kot’il ē
presence, action, or quality of (Gr. hudor, water ; kotulē, a
water ; denoting the presence of hollow, a cavity), a genus of
hydrogen : hydro - carbon, kârb . plants , Ord. Umbelliferæ : Hyd .
ön (Eng. carbon ), a compound of rocotyle Asiatica, ūzh'x-ăt:ik.ă
hydrogen and carbon ; a term (of or from Asia ), a species used
usually applied to bitumens, in medicine: H. vulgaris, vůl.
mineral resins, and mineral fats garits ( L. vulgāris, general,
which are composed of hydrogen common ), a curious little native
and carbon in varying propor Umbellifer, called Pennywort,
tions: hydro -carburet, n.,hidro- having round peltate leaves,
kârbóūr-et, a compound of hydro- growing in marshy situations,
gen and carbon ; hydro -carbon. and reported injurious to sheep.
hydrocaulus, n., ħīd -rõ.kawl'ús hydrocyanic, a., hid'ro.si•an.tk
( Gr. hudra, a water serpent ; (Gr. hudor, water; kuanos, dark .
kaulos, a stem ), in zool., the blue), denoting an acid consisting
main stem of the conosarc of a of hydrogen and cyanogen ;
hydrozoön. Prussic acid : hydrocyanate , n . ,
hydrocele, n. , hid'ro.sēl (Gr. hid'ro.szłăn •āt, a compound of
hudor, water ; kēl a tumour ), hydrocyanic acid with a base.
dropsy of the testicle ; a collec- hydrocysts, n. plu ., hid'ro.sists
tion of serum in the external or ( Gr. hudra, a water serpent ;
serous covering of the testicle. kustis, a bladder, a cyst), in zool.,
hydrocephalus, n .,hidrõ.sefal. curiousprocesses attachedto the
 HYD 205 HYD

cænosarc of the Physophoridæ , | hydropericardium , n ., hid -ro- pěr .

and termed feelers. ž -kârd'ž.ům (Gr. hudor, water ;
Hydrodictyon, n.,hid -ro.dik-ti-on peri, round about ; kardia, the
(Gr. hudor, water ; diktuon, a heart ), an effusion of serum into
fishing-net), a genus of plants, the sac of the pericardium or
Ord . Algæ or Hydrophyta, so membrane enclosing the heart ;
named from the reticulated struc-dropsy of thepericardium .
ture of theplants : Hydrodictyon hydrophobia, n. , hid.ro.föb'í-å
utriculatum , ütörik’ül·ātům (L. (Gr. hudor, water ; phobos, fear,
utricŭlus, a small skin or leathern dread ), a disease occurring in the
bottle), a species called " water human being after being bitten
net,' which has the appearance of by any rabidanimal, characterised
a green net composed of filaments by an aversion to water, and
enclosing pentagonal and hexag- more or less general convulsions.
onal spaces . Hydrophyllace , n. plu., hũd rõ
hydrocium , n. , hid -ré-shi.ům (Gr. fil·lā sẽē (Gr. hudor, water ;
· hudra, a water serpent; oikos, a phullon, a leaf), the Hydro
house ), the chamber into which phyllum family , an Order of
the conosarc in many of the trees and herbaceous plants, many
Calycophoridæ can be retracted. of which have showy flowers, and
some have glandular or stinging
hydrogen , n ., hīd'ro.jen (Gr.hudor,
water; gennað, I produce), a hairs : Hydrophyllex , n. plu .,
metal' which, in its gaseous hid "rö.fille-ē, a Sub-order : Hyd
form , is the lightest of all rophyllum , n. , hidro.fil'lům , a
known bodies, producing water genus.
when combined with oxygen : Hydrophyllia , n. plu ., hid'ro.fil!
sulphuretted hydrogen, a com . lž • ă (Gr. hudra, a water snake ;
bination of hydrogen with phullon, a leaf), in zool., over
sulphur, producing a gas having lapping appendages or plates
a smell like rotten eggs, found as which protect the polypites in
a constituent of mineral waters. some of the oceanic Hydrozoa ;
Hydroida, n. plu ., hid.royd'ă (Gr. also termed ' bracts. '
hudra, a water snake ; eidos, re- Hydrophyta, n. plu., hidrof it-
semblance ), in zool., the sub- (Gr. hudor, water ; phuton , a
class of the Hydrozoa which com- plant), the Sea -weed family ; the
prises the animals most nearly Algæ or cellular plants found
allied to the hydra ; in geol., an both in salt and in fresh water :
extensive genus of zoophytes. hydrophyte, n .,hid.ro.fit,a plant
hydrometra, n. , hidro mētáră which lives and grows in water
(Gr. hudor, water ; mētra , womb), only.
an excessive secretion and accum- hydrorhiza, n. , hidro-riz'ă (Gr.
ulation of fluid within the cavity hudra, a water snake ; rhiza, a
of the uterus. root ), in zool., the adherent base
hydronephrosis, n., hid'ro.něf. or proximal extremity of any
rozóis (Gr. hudôr , water ; nephros, hydrozoön.
kidney ), dropsy of the kidney, hydrosoma, n. , hid -rõ• 8õm'ě (Gr.
caused by any permanent obstruc- hudra , a water snake ; soma ,
tion of the ureter. body), in zool., the entire organ
hydropathy, n. , hid.rop'ăthói (Gr. ism of any hydrozoön .
hudor, water ; pathos, feeling ), hydrosulphuret, n. , hid'ro -súlf".
the water cure : hydropathic, a ., ūr-ět ( Eng. hydrogen and sul
hidro.păth’ik, relating to the phur), a compound of hydro
water cure . sulphuric acid with a base : hyd.
a :
 HYD 206 HYM

rosulphuric, de, hid rõ-súlf-ūr's hugros, water, moisture ; skopeo,

ik, pert. to or derived from I see or view ), an instrument to
hydrogen and sulphur. show the moisture or dryness ofthe
hydrotheca, n. plu , Hadºrõ-th % air: hygroscopic, a., hã'gro.skop?
(Gr. hudra, a water snake ; thēkē, čk , pert.to ; applied to moisture
a chest ), in zool., the little chit- not readily apparent.
inous cups in which certain hymen, n ., him'én (Gr. humēn,
polypites are protected . a thin membrane; Gr. Humēn , L.
hydrothorax, n. , hid rõ.thor'ăks Hymen , the god of marriage, the
(Gr. hudor, water ; thorax, the son of Bacchus and Venus), the
chest), a dropsical accumulation valvular fold of membrane which
of fluid in the pleural sac ; water protects the virginal vagina
in the chest. hymeneal, a. , hīméén.ē’ăl, pert.
Hydrozoa , n. plu., hid'rā.zo? ă to marriage.
(Gr. hudra, a water serpent ; Hymenæa , n ., hīméěn ēă (Gr.
zoon, an animal), in zool., gelat- Humēn, L. Hymen, the god of
inous, oblong, or conical polypes marriage), a genus of trees, Ord.
organized like the hydra ; the Leguminose , Sub -ord. Cæsalpin
class of the Coelenterata com- ieæ , whose species are highly
prising animals constructed like ornamental, so named from its
the hydra. two leaflets : Hymenæa Courbaril,
hydruria, n. , hid.rôr!.i.ă (Gr. kôr'băril (unascertained ), the
hudor, water ; ouron , urine), an West Indian locust tree ; the
excessive secretion of limpid, pods supply a nutritious matter,
watery urine. its inner bark is anthelmintic ,
hygiene, n. , hi'jč•ēn ' (L. Hygēra, and the plant yields a kind of
Gr. Hugeia,thegoddess of health ), resin called Animé.
that department of medical prac. hymenium , n. , him -ēniz.ům (Gr.
tice which treats of health, its humēn, a membrane), in bot. ,
preservation, restoration, and that portion of the fructification
maintenance. of a fungus in which the sporules
hygrometer, n. , hi• grom'ét:er (Gr. are situated, usually more or less
hugros, wet, moist ; logos, dis- a membranous expansion ; the
course ),an instrument for measur- part which bears the fructification
ing the degree of moisture in the in Agarics : hymenial, a. , him.
atmosphere : hygrometric, a. , ēn't.ăl, belonging to the hymen .
hi'grā.mětérik, of or relating to ium : hymenicolar, a. , himsen.ik .
the hygrometer ; in bot., moving ol•ăr (L. colo, I inhabit), in bot. ,
under the influence of moisture. inhabiting the hymenium .
hygrophanous, a., hī.gröflăn-ús Hymenomycetes, n. , himočn'o.
(Gr. hugros, wet ; phaino, I mi•sēt’ēz (Gr. humēn, a membrane;
show), in bot., appearing watery mukēs, a fungus), a division of
when moist, but becoming opaque the Fungiin which the hymenium
when dry. is naked; the spores appear in sets
Hygrophorus, n. , hi•grðf!8r.ůs of four, borne on distinct sporo
(Gr. hugros, wet, moist ; phoreo, phores, as seen in mushrooms.
Ì bear), a genus of plants, Ord. hymenophorum , n. , him'én.of.dr.
Fungi : Hygrophorus pratensis, ům (Gr. humēn, a membrane ;
pră -těns'18 (L.prātensis, growing phoreo, I bear), in bot., the
in meadows — from prātum , a structure which bears the hymen .
meadow ), a species of fungi, iun.
called the Herefordshire truffle. Hymenophylleæ , n. plu .,him'én.o.
hygroscope, n., hī grā.skop (Gr. / fulltē (Gr. humēn , a membrane;
 HYM 207 HYP

phullon , a leaf), the Filmy Fern hypanthodium , n ., hip- án -thod " .

tribe, a Sub-order of the Ord . ům (Gr. hupo, under ; anthos, a
Filices or Ferns. flower), a Heshy receptacle en
Hymenoptera, n . plu., him'én- op ? closing the flowers, as in the fig ;
těr• ă (Gr. humēn, a membrane ; the receptacle of Dorstenia, bear.
pteron, a wing ),anOrder of insects ing many flowers.
characterised by the possession of hyperæmia, n. , hīp'èróēmłž -ă (Gr.
four membranous wings, as in huper, over ; haima, blood), an
bees, ants, etc. excessive accumulation of blood
Hymenothalameæ , n. plu. , him ? in a part of the body ; a local or
ěn.7.thål· āmie.ē (Gr. humēn, a partial excess of blood.
membrane ; thalămos, a pest, a hyperästhesia, n., hīpèr•ēz.thē'.
receptacle), a section or Sub -order zhi: ā (Gr. huper, above, over ;
of the Lichens, characterised by aisthēsis, perception, sensation ),
their open shields, and the nuc- excessive or morbid sensibility,
leus bearing the sporangia on as intolerance of light, sound,
their surface. etc.
hymenulum , n.,him -en ül.ům (a hypercatharsis, n. , hip’ėr.kăth.
dim , from Gr. humēn , a mem- års -xs (Gr. huper, above, over ;
brane), in bot.,a shield containing kathairo, I purge), excessive
2

asci. purging of the bowels.

hyo, hiło, a prefix denoting con . Hypericacem , n. plu ., hipèro.t.
nection with the hyoid bone :
hyoid , a ., hi'oyd ( the Greek
2 St. John's wort
letter v , ūpsilon, from the shape
of the bone ; eidos, resemblance ),
the U - shaped bone situated
between the tongue and the
larynx : hyoglossus, n. , hiło.
glossus (Gr. glōssa , tongue ), a
flat quadrate muscle, arising from
the whole length of the great
corner of the hyoid bone and the
tongue.
Hyoscyamus, n. , hi:08.87'ămóts
(L. hyoscyamus, Gr. huoskuamos,
henbane - from Gr. hus, a hog ;
kuamos, a bean, in allusion to
the fruit being eaten by swine),
a genus of plants, Ord . Solanacexe:
Hyoscyamus niger, nīdj.er (L.
niger , black , dark ), henbane, a
biennial poisonous plant, with
dingy yellow flowers, exhibiting
beautiful purple reticulations,
and having hairy viscous leaves ;
a tincture of henbane is often
used as a mild narcotic,
and its oil is an energetic
poison : hyoscyamia, n. , hiłos.
sī•āméč• ă, an alkaloid obtained
from hyoscyamus, to which the
plant owes its narcotic properties. /
kāísč ē ( Gr. hupereikon , the plant
- from ereikē,
heath, heather), the . Tutsan or
St. John's wort family, an Order
of plants distributed very gener
ally over all parts of the globe,
which yield a resirous coloured
juice, having purgative properties
and resembling gam boge:Hyper
icum , n. , hīp.erožk.ům , an extens.
ive genus, most of whose species
produceshowyplants:Hypericum
connatum , kön.näťům (L. con
nātus, born with — from nātus,
born ), a species from which a
gargle for sorethroats is prepared
in Brazil : H. hircinum , hér.sin '
ům (L. hircinus, of or from a
goat- from hircus, a he-goat),
a species having a fetid odour :
H. laxiusculum , lăks! ž ŭskūlům
(L. laxus, wide, loose ; juscŭl.
um , juice ), a species, a de.
coction from whose leaves is
esteemed a specific against the
bite of serpents in Brazil : H.
perforatum , perfor•ūtīm (L.
perforātus, bored or pierced
through ), St. John's wort, much
esteemed by the ancients as an
anodyne.
 HYP 208
hyperostosis, n. , hip’ér./ s.tözéis hypochilium , n ., hipło.kil'í-úm
(Gr. huper, over ; osteon, a bone),
an unnatural growth or projec-
tion from a bone ; same as
exos
tosis. '
hyperplasia,, n. , hip’ėr.plāsét.ă hypochondrium ,, n. ,, hipo.kon!
(Gr. huper, over ; plasso, I form ),
the excessive multiplication of
the elements of a part.
hyperpyrexia, n., hip’èr.pir-ěks!
ž • ă (Gr. huper, over ; Eng. pyr-
exia ), the temperature of any
body when over 106° F.
hypertrophy, n . , hip.er'trof.7
(Gr. huper, over ; trophe, food,
nourishment), excessive growth
of a part; an increase of size in
the healthy structure of an organ ,
due to increased exercise or
nutrition, as in the arms of a
blacksmith, or in the limbs of an
athlete ; in bot. , enlargement of
organs.
hypha, n. , hiflă, hyphæ , n . plu .,
hifrē (Gr. huphē, weaving), the
filamentous tissue in the thallus
.
of lichens : hyphal, a. , hif'ăl,
pert. to a filamentous tissue .
Hyphæne, n. , hif -ēn'ě (Gr. huph.
aino, I weave ), genus of orna-
mental palm trees, Ord . Palmæ :
Hyphæne thebaica, the -bā ?rk.ă
(L. Thēbaicus, of or from Thebes, hypocotyledonary, a. , hip’ö.koť.
in Egypt), the doom -palm of
Egypt, whose pericarp has the
taste of gingerbread, and is used
as food .
hyphasma, n. , hif.áz mă (Gr.
huphē , weaving), in bot., a web-
like thallus of Agarics ; the hypocrateriform , a.,hip’ā.kråt-ěr's
mycelium of certain fungi ; same
sense as `hypha .'
Hypnum, n., hap năm( Gr, hapmom,
moss or lichen ), themostextensive
genus among mosses, Ord. Musci
or Bryaceæ , known by their
prostrate, pinnated, bright green
branches.
hypocarpogean, a. , hipło.kârpo.
sẽ•ăm ( Gr. lupo, under; karpo8,
fruit ; gē, earth ), in bot. , pro-
ducing their fruit below ground,
as in the ground nut.
HYP
(Gr. hupo, under ; cheilos, the
lip ), in bot., the lower part of the
labellum when it is divided , as in
Orchids.
- :
držům , also hypochondria, n. ,
-dri (Gr. hupochondria , the
viscera that lie under the cartilage
of the ribs — from hupo, under ;
chondros, cartilage), the part of
the belly under the short ribs
containing the liver and spleen ;
a disease characterised by un .
easiness about the region of the
stomach and liver : hypochon .
driasis, n ., hip’o.kon •drićăs-is , a
form of insanity in which the
patient converts an idea of
purely mental origin into what
appears to him to be a real
material change ; a morbid self
consciousness similar in some
respects to hys ria, but with the
belief in the patient that he is
suffering under numerous severe
diseases : hypochondriac, a. , hip :
ō kond'ržåk, affected by severe
depression of spirits : n ., one who
is suffering under severe de .
pression of spirits ; a sufferer
from hypochondriasis.
il·ēd'on •ăr - (Gr. hupo, under ;
Eng. cotyledon ), in bot. , applied
to peculiar thickened roots whose
structure it is often difficult to
determine, and which have the
aspect of stems.
žiform (Gr. hupo, under ; kratēr,
a cup ; L. forma, shape ), in bot.,
shaped like a saucer or salver, as
the corolla of primula .
hypodermic, a., hipło.dérméik (Gr.
hupo, under ; derma, the skin ),
applied or inserted under the
skin : hypoderma, n ., hipo.
dermíă , in bot. , the layers of
tissue lying beneath the epiderm
is, and serving to strengthen it :
hypodermis, n ., hip’o.dermốis, in
bot., the inner layer ofmoss thecæ .
 HYP 209 HYP

hypogastrium , n ., hip’o.găst :rt. | hypospadias, n. , hip’o.spād'i.is

r-
ům (Gr. hupo, under g; astēr, the (Gr. hupo, under ; spădizo, I pull
belly), the lower anterior part of or tear off ), a malformation some
the abdomen, extending from the times occurring in the under sur
pubes to within about two inches face of the penis.
of the umbilicus, and to each hyposporangium , n. , hipło.spor.
side as far as a line drawn upright ănýrům (Gr. hupo, under; spora,
from the anterior extremity ofthe seed ; anggos, a vessel ), in bot. ,
crest of the haunch bone (ilium ): the indusium of ferns growing
hypogastric, a ., hip’o.găst:rik, from beneath the spore -case.
pert. to the middle part of the hypostome, n. , hīp.88'tom.ē (Gr.
lower region of the belly : hupo, under ; stoma, a mouth ),
hypogeous, a ., hip’o.jē’ús, also in zool.,the upper lip or labium
hypogeal, a ., hip’o.jēål ( Gr. of certain crustacea, as in the
hupo, under ; gē, the earth), in Trilobites.
bot., applied to the parts of plants hypothallus, n. , hīpło.thăllŭs,
growing beneath the surface of -thalli, n . plu ., -thălélī (Gr. hupo,-
the soil :hypogenous, a., hip.odj. under' ; Gr. thallos, L. thallus, a
ěnóůs, in bot., growing beneath . young shoot or branch ), delicate
hypoglossal, a. , hipło.glos'săl fungoid filaments , upon which a
(Gr. hupo, under ; glōssa, the lichen thallus is first developed ;
tongue),applied tothe ninth pair the mycelium of certain ento
of nerves, situated beneath the phytic fungi, as Uredines.
tongue. hypothesium, nQ , hip: õ• thể:shă• ăm
hypogynous, a. , hip.odj'in •ŭs (Gr. (Gr. hupo , under ; thekē, a case),
hupo , under ; gunē, a female), in the cellular disc beneath the
bot., inserted below the ovary or thalamium in lichens, which
pistil: hypogyn, n. , hīpło.jčn, a bears the thecæ.
hypogynous plant. hypothenar eminence, hīp.oth .
hyponasty, n ., hīpło -năst.č (Gr. en år (Gr. hupo, under ; thěnar,
hupo, under ; nastos, pressed to- the palm of the hand), the fleshy
gether, stuffed ), in bot., a form mass at the inner border of the
of nutation when the organs grow hand, consisting of three muscles
most rapidly on the dorsal side ; passing to the little finger.
see " epinasty .' hypoxanthin , n ., hipoks•ănth'in
hypophloodal, a ., hip’o.flē'8d -al (Gr. hupo, under ; xanthos, yel.
(Gr. hupo, under; phloios, bark ), low ), a peculiar organic compound
in bot., existing beneath the epi. found in the fluid of the spleen,
dermis of the bark . and in very small quantity in
hypophyllous, a. , hip'ö.fillús (Gr. muscle.
hupo, under ; phullon, a leaf), in Hypoxidacem, n. plų., hipoks id.
bot., situated under the leaf ; à sécē (Gr. hupo, under ; oxus,
growing from the under side of a sharp-pointed — referringto the
leaf. baseof the capsule ), the Hypoxis
hypophysis cerebri, hip -of! s•is family, an Order of herbaceous
sēr'ěbori (Gr. hupo, under ; phuo, and usually stemless plants,
I grow ; L. cérébrum , the brain , some having bitter roots, and
cerebri, of the brain ), the pituitary others edible tubers : Hypoxis,
body;3 a small reddish grey mass of n. , hip -oks is, a genus of plants,
a somewhat flattened oval shape, natives of warm countries.
widest in the transverse direction , hypsometry, n. , hips./m'ětori (Gr.
occupying the ' sella turcica ' of hupsos, height ; metron, a meas
the sphenoid bone. ure ), the method of ascertaining
0
 HYP 210 ICH

heights by the barometer, or by / imperfectly balanced mental and

boiling water : hypsometrical, moral system : hysteric, a. ,
a ., hips'om -et-rik •ăl, pert. to. his.těrik, and hysterical, a. ,
hypsophyllary, a. , hips'o.fil'lărot his-těriik.ål, affected with or
(Gr. hupsos, top, summit ; phul- liable to hysterics.
lon, a leaf), in bot., applied to Hysterophyta , n. plui, his'těr.Of.
leaves which are bracts . it ă, also hysterophytes, n. plu .,
Hyptis, n . , hip'tis (Gr. huptios, histěr.o.fitz (Gr. hustěra, the
lying on the back with the face womb ; phuton , a plant ), another
upward — from hupo, under), a name for the order Fungi; plants
genus of shrubby plants, Ord .' living upon dead or living organic
Labiatæ , so called because the matter, as the Fungi.
limb of the corolla is turned on
its back : Hyptis membranacea, Iceland moss, is'lănd mos (moss
měm.brān •āļsē ă (L. membrāna, from Iceland ), the Cetraria Islan
skin or membrane), a species dica, Ord. Lichenes, a lichen
which attains the height of20 or used as a demulcent and tonic in
30 feet in Brazil. the form of a decoction or jelly,
Hyracoidea, n. plu ., hir-ěk.oyd! found chiefly in northern regions,
ě.ă (Gr. hurax, a shrew ; eidos, and used in Iceland and Lapland
resemblance ), an Order of the as food .
Manımalia with the single genus ice plant,umis plănt, lli Mesembry.
thenum
Hyrax : Hyrax, n. , hiråks, anthem crysta , Ord.
the rock badger of the Cape : Ficoideæ or Mesembryaceæ , a
hyraceum , n ., hir:ās.e.ům , a plant remarkable for the watery
substance resembling castor in vesicles which cover its surface,
smell and properties, obtained having the appearance of particles
from its urine. of ice .
hyssop, n. , his'sop (Gr. hussāpos, ichor, n. , ik ór (Gr. ichor , matter ,
L. hyssopus, hyssop), a garden | gore), a thin , watery, humor-like
plant having an aromatic smell whey flowing from an ulcer :
and pungent taste ,formerly used ichorous, a. , ik'ðrús, like ichor ;
as a stomachic :: Hyssopus, n. , serous.
his -sõpéŭs, a genus of plants, ichthyic, a ., tk-thi.tk (Gr. ichthus,
Ord. Labiatæ : Hyssopus officin- a fish ), relating to fishes : ich.
alis, of:fis'in •ālis (L. officinālis, thyoid, a. , ik'thi.oyd (Gr. eidos,
officinal), the common hyssop ; resemblance), resembling a fish :
the hyssop in Scripture is sup- ichthyology, n. , k.tht 81-8.jč
posed to be a species of caper, (Gr. logos, discourse ), that branch
Capparis Ægyptiaca. of zoology which treats of the
hysteranthous , a. , hřstěr :anth ūs structure, the classification , the
(Gr. husteros, coming after ; habits, and the history of fishes :
anthos, a flower), in bot., expand. Ichthyomorpha, n. plu ., ikóthư.
ing after the flowers have opened, •morfă (Gr. morphē, shape), an
as leaves. Order of Amphibians, called also
hysteria, n. , hřs.tērit.ă, also hys- Urodela, comprising the fish
terics, n. , his.těrkiks (Gr. huster . like newts : Ichthyophthira, n.
ikos, caused by the womb -- from plu ., ikithi.of.thir'ă (Gr. phtheir,
hustěra, the womb ), a nervous à louse), an Order of Crustacea
disease or affection, not altogether comprising animals which are
peculiar. to women, and not parasitic upon fishes : Ichthyops
necessarily connected with the ida, n. plū. , tk'thi.Gps'id_ă (Gr.
womb or ovaries, but due to an opsis, appearance), the primary
 ICH 211 ILE

division of Vertebrata, comprising several influences ; that condition

fishes and amphibia . of mindor body commonly known
ichthyosis, n ., ikitht.oz ts (Gr. as ' antipathy.'
ichthua, the dried rough skin of idiot, see ' idiocy.'
the dog - fish — from ichthus, a Idiothalamex , n. plu ., id bo.thăl.
fish ), a cutaneous disease in whichām'ě • ē (Gr. idios , peculiar ; thal
the skin is dry, harsh , and rough, amos , a receptacle), a section of
and apparently too tight for the the Lichens, having their shields
body ; a form of the disease in closed at first and openafterwards,
which dry, hard , greyish or containing free spores in a nucleus
slate - coloured scales appear on composed of the gelatinous re
different parts of the body. mains of the paraphyses and
icosandria, n. plu ., ikiðs.ắnd'ržă sporangia : idiothalamous, a .,
(Gr. eikosi, twenty ; hedra, a idi.ö.thăľăm -ús, possessed of a
seat, a basis ), plants which have colour or texture differing from
twenty or more stamens inserted the thallus in lichens.
on the calyx : icosandrous, a. , Ignatia amara , ig.nā sht• ă ăm .
ik -88-ånd růs, having twenty ārsă (St. Ignatius ; amārus,
stamens. bitter), St. Ignatius's bean, pro
ducing strychnia ; also called
icterus, n. , ik -těr ús (Gr. iktěros,
L. ictěrus, jaundice), jaundice : Strychnos Ignatia .
icterus neonatorum , nē'o.năt.or: ileo , il'e.o , denoting connection
ům (Gr. neos, new , fresh ; L. with the ileum , or some relation
natorum , of the new -born - from to it : ileo -cæcal, sēk -ål (L. cæc
nātus, born ), the jaundice of the us, blind ), applied to two semi
new -born ; yellow gum in new- lunar folds of mucous membrane
born infants. found at the termination of the
idiocy, n., id'7.88.7 (Gr. idiotes, a ileum in the large intestine,
private individual —from idios, forming the division between the
proper , peculiar to oneself), á cæcum and colon .
form of insanity where the mind ileum , n. , il'e.ům (L. and Gr.
from the first is imperfectly de- ileos, a severe kind of colic - from
veloped , and remainspermanently Gr. eileo, I turn or twist), the
in this undeveloped state: idiot, lower portion of the small intest
n ., idir.ot, a human being more ine, so called from its numerous
or less defective in regardto his convolutions : ileus, n ., il.e-ús,
mental or moral powers. an obstruction in the bowels
idiopathy, n. , idr.opăthoč (Gr. accompanied by vomiting, pain ,
idios, peculiar; pathos, suffering), and fever ; intussusception of the
a morbid state or condition not bowels ; iliac passion .
dependent on or caused by any Llex , n. , il'èks (L. ilex, a kind of
other: idiopathic, a. , id'7.7.păth. oak ), a genus of elegant trees and
ik , not depending on any other shrubs, having evergreen prickly
disease ; arising without any foliage ,.Ord. Aquifoliaceæ : Llex
apparent exciting cause ; the aquifolium , akowi.föl tóům (L.
opposite of sympathetic.' ăcus, a needle ; folium , a leaf),
idiosyncrasy, n ., id.t.7.sing.krăsoi the common holly, indigenous
(Gr. idios, peculiar ; sungkrasis, in Britain ; the leaves and bark
a mixing together), an unusual are said to possess tonic and febri.
peculiarity of an individual fuge properties, and its berries
in consequence of which heis emetic and purgative : I. Para
affected in a different manner guensis, părid.gwenséis (of or
from the majority by one or from Paraguay), a species which .
 ILI 212 IMP

furnishes Yerba maté, orParaguay useful plants, Ord . Magnoliaceæ ,

tea : I. vomitoria, vom'it.õr't ă so named from the agreeable
(L. vomitorius, that provokes perfume of the species : İlicium
vomiting), a species from whose anisatum , ănéis:āťům (L. an
leaves the black drink of the isum , Gr. anison, the anise plant),
Creek Indians is prepared. the star anise, so called from its
iliac, a ., il.t-åk (L. and Gr. ilèos, a carpels being arranged in a star
severe kind ofcolic — from Gr.eilčo, like manner, and having the
I turn or twist: L. ilia, the flanks, taste and odour of anise.
the entrails), pert. to the ileum , imago, n., im •āg'o (L. imago, an
or to the bonecalled ilium : iliac image,an apparition ), the third
passion, a vomiting of bilious and or perfect state of an insect, the
fæcal matter in consequence of first being the ' larva,' and the
obstruction in the intestinal second the ' pupa .'
canal ; colic : iliac regions, the imbecile, n ., im běs•ēl (L. imbēc
sides of the abdomen between the illus, feeble, weak ), an idiot of a
ribs and the hips: iliac crest, an higher grade ; a weak -minded or
eminence on the ilium resembling facile person ; imbecility, n ., im
lines, but broader and more běs«il i·tă, a deficiency of mental
prominent: iliacus, n. , čl.7?ăk.ŭs, andmoral powers ; a state short
a flat radiated muscle which fills of idiocy.
up the whole of the internal iliac imbibition , n. , žm'bib ·ëshắn (L.
fossa : iliacus internus, in.tèrn. imbibo, I drink in — from im , in
ús (L. internus, that which is to ; bibo, I drink ), the action by
within ), a muscle situated in the which the passage of a fluid, or
cavity of the ilium : iliacum os, of gaseous matters, is affected
another name for the 'os innomin- through dead and living tissues ;
atum ,' which see : ilium os, čl.č. endosmosis.
ům (L. ilia, the flanks ; 08, a imbricate, a. , čm'brik •āt, also im .
bone ), the large, partly- flattened bricated, a. , -ātóěd (L. imbricatum ,
bone, forming the principal part to form like a gutter tile— from
of the pelvis, and entering into imbrex, a tile), in bot., having
the compositionofthehip-joint: parts overlying each other like
ilia, n . plu ., tl?i-ă , the flanks, tiles on a house ; in zool., applied
the loins; the part extending to scales or plates which overlap
from the lowest ribs to the groin: one another like tiles : imbric.
ilio, ilī.o, a word denoting con- ative, a. , im •brik'āt.tv, over
nection with the ‘ iliacum os. lapping at the edge .: imbricated
Iliciner , n . plu ., čléč.sin ě.ē (L. æstivation, in bot., the parts of
ilex , a kind of oak, ilīcis, of an the flower-bud alternatively over
oak), the Holly family, an Order
> lapping each other, and arranged
of plants, now generally called in a spiral manner.
Aquifoliaceæ. immarginate, a. , im •märj.in.at
Illecebreæ , n. plu ., il-lé-sěbrěcē (L. im , not; margo, a border,
(L. illécebra, an attraction, an marginis, of a border ), in bot.,
allurement ; plants so named by not having a border or margin .
Pliny), a section or sub-order of impaction, n., im •påk'shūn (L.
plants, Ord. Paronychiaceæ : Illec- impactus, driven into — from im ,
ebrum , n. , čl·lésééborům , a genus into ; pango, I drive ), a disease
of pretty and interesting dwarf in cattle, sheep, horse, fowls, etc.,
plants. a fatal case of indigestion in
Illicium , n. , čl·lish't - úm (L. illicão, which the food becomes closely
I allure or attract), a genus of impacted in the stomach ; be
 IMP 213 INC

coming hard and dry, it is in. causing a branch of the one to

capable of digestion , and the unite to a branch of the other.
animal shortly dies ; the stomach inarticulate, a. , čn'art.tkóūl·āt (L.
staggers. in , not ; articulatus, furnished
impari-pinnate, a. , impăr i-pins with joints), in bot. , without
nāt (L. impar, unequal ; pin- joints or interruption to con
natus, winged), unequally pin- tinuity.
nate; a pinnate leaf ending in an incanescent, a., tn'kặn •ěsésẽnt (L.
odd leaflet. incanescens, becoming grey or
Impatiens, n., tm.pā'sht-enz (L. hoary ), in bot., having a grey or
impatiens, that will not endure, hoary appearance.
impatient),a genus of very beauti- incised, a., inosīzd ' (L. incīsus,
ful and singular plants, Ord. cut into — from in, into ; cædo, I
Balsaminaceæ, so named from the cut), in bot. , cut down deeply :
elastic valves of the capsules incision, n. , in •sizh'ŭn, a division
bursting when touched , and of several tissues of the body,
throwing out the seeds with great generally by a sharp-cutting in
force. strument : incisive, a ., čnosīzéžv,
imperforate, {
a.,tm.perffor:āt(L. having the quality of cutting;
in, into ; per, through ;forātus, situated near the incisor teeth , or
bored ), not bored or pierced relating to them : incisors,' n.
through ; without a terminal plu ., in •sīz -ors, the four front
opening. teeth both in the upper and lower
impetigo, n., im pět:īg’o (L. im- jaws, for cutting, dividing, or
petigo, a scabby eruption - from tearing the food before chewing
impěto, I attack ), a skin disease, or masticating it : incisura, n .,
characterised by clusters of pus- in'sīz •ūr'ă, a cut, gash , or
tules which run into a crust ; notch .
pustular eruptions:impetiginous, included, a. , in.klód'éd (L. in
a ., imópět•ždj.in •ŭs, having the cludo, I shut up or in), in bot. ,
nature of or pert. to impetigo. having the stamens enclosed
impregnation, n .,tm'preg.nā'shăn within the corolla, and not pushed
(L. im, in ; prægnātus, preg . out beyond its tube.
nancy ), the act of impregnating incompatibles, n ., in kom.păt?ž.bls
or rendering fruitful ; fertilisa- (L. in , not ; Eng. compatible),
tion . in med ., remedies which when
impressio colica , im.près- si- o kol. mixed together destroy each
ik • ă (L. impressio, an impression ; other's effects, or materially alter
colicus, of or pert. to the colic ), them.
the colic impression ; a shallow inconspicuous, a ., _ tníkon.spikóū .
impression in front on the under ŭs ( L. in, not ; Eng. conspicu
surface of the right lobe of the ous), in bot., small in size ; not
liver. easily observed.
inanition, n. , & n :ằm-18h (L. | incontinence, nQ , đm kön tắm•ăng
inānis, empty ), starvation ; a (L. in , not ; continens, keeping
condition brought about by bad within bounds), want of restraint
food, or food deficient in quan . in the sexual appetite ; inability
tity . to restrain natural discharges.
inarching, n. , in -ârtshing (L. in , incrassate, a. , tn.krăs'sāt (L. in ,
into ; arcus, a bow ; arcuo, I into ; crassus, thick , dense),
bend like a bow ), a mode of thickened : incrassation, n .,
graftingby bending twogrowing in krčs.sü'shủn, the act ofthick
plants towards each other, and I ening.
 INC 214 IND

incubation, n. , tn?kūbā'shŭn (L. | indicator, n., tn'dik •ātor ( L.

incubātus, lain or rested upon- indicatus, pointed out), in anat.,
from in , on ; cubo, I lie down ), the muscle which extends the
in med ., the period during which forefinger ; the extensor indicis.
a contagious disease lies latent indigenous, a ., in •didj.čn •ŭs (L.
before showing itself : incubus, indigěna, a native, born and bred
n. , tnékūbús (L. incūbus, the in the same country or town ),
nightmare — from incŭbo, I lie not exotic or introduced , applied
upon ), the nightmare ; any to plants ; an aboriginal native
oppressive or stupefying in . in a country .
fluence . indigestion, n. , tn'dž.jěst’yūn (L.
incumbent, a ., tn.kům ?bent ( L. indigestus, confused , disordered ),
incumbens, leaning or lying upon a derangement of the powers of
- from in , on ; cubo or cumbo, I digestion ; a painful or imperfect
lie down ), in bot., applied to change of food in the stomach ;
cotyledons with the radicle on dyspepsia.
their back . indigo , n. , in'dig.ö ( F. indigo
incurvate, a. , čn kèrv'ât (L. in- from L. indicus, Indian ), a
curvātus, bent or curved from beautiful blue dye, procured by
in , into ; curvus, bent, crooked ), fermentation from various species
in bot., curved inwards or up- of Indigofera : Indigofera, n .,
wards. in'dig.of.er .8 (Eng. indigo ; L.
incus, n. , ink -ús (L. incus, a fero, I bear), an extensive genus
smith's anvil), a small bone of of elegant plants, Ord. Legum
the ear, so called from its sup- inosæ , Sub-ord. Papilionaceæ ,
posed resemblance to an anvil. most of whose species produce
indefinite, a ., tn.děf".in.it ( L. in, indigo, chiefly Indigofera tinc :
not ; Eng. definite), in bot. , hav- toria, tingk.töriz.ă (L. tinctorius,
ing an inflorescence with a cen- belongingto dyeing — from tingo,
tripetal expansion ; having more I dye ), also from I. anil, ăn'il
than twenty stamens ; having (Arab . annil, the indigo plant );
numerous ovules and seeds ; I. cærulea, sér.ol.e. ă ( L. coerül
generally denoting uncertainty, eus, dark - blue ); I. argentea ,
or without limit. år.jènt'ě.ă (L. argentěus, made
indehiscent, a. , in'de.his.sènt (L. of silver — from argentum , silver ),
in, not ; dehisco, I open, gape, and many others ; the powdered
dehiscens, opening, gaping ), in leaf of I. anil has been used in
bot., not opening ; having no hepatitis.
regular line of suture; applied to indumentum , n. , in'dū.měntům
fruits such as the apple, which ( L. indumentum , a garment -
do not split open . from indŭo, I put on), the
independence, n. , in'dě.pěnd'éns plumage of birds; in bot., a hairy
(L. in , not ; Eng. dependence), covering.
in bot., the separation of organs induplicate, a., in •dūp?l?k •āt (L.
usually entire. in , in ; duplicātus, doubled ), in
indeterminate, a. , in'dě- térm.in . bot., having the edges of the
át (L. in, not; Eng. determinate), sepals or petals turned slightly
in bot., unlimited ; indefinite. inwards, in æstivation ; having
index finger, tn'děks fing:gėr (L. the margins doubled inwards.
indico, I point out ; index, an induration, n. , in'dūróā'shăn (L.
informer), the forefinger, being indurātus, hardened — from in,
that employed in pointing at an into ; duro, I harden ), the
object. hardening, or process of harden .
 IND 215 INF

ing of a part ; the hardening of lower - from inférus, beneath,

tissues around a part formerly below ), in bot. , growing below,
diseased . as when one organ is below
indusia, n., tn.duz.t.d , indusim , another ; applied to the ovary
n . plu ., -tē ( L. industum , a when it seems to be situated
shirt, a woman's under garment below the calyx, and to the part
- from indŭo, I put on ), the of a flower farthest from the axis;
cases or coverings of certain below, lower, inner, as opposed
insects : indusium , n ., tn.dūzłt. to superior,' which signifies
ům , in bot. , the epidermal cover- above, upper, outer : inferior
ing of the fructification in some extremities, the legs as the lower
ferns ; a collection of hairs so parts of the body.
united as to form a sort of cup , infiltration, n ., in'fil.trā'shún
and which encloses the stigma of (L. in , into ; Eng. filtration ), the
a flower. act or process of passing into the
indutive, a. , tn.dūť.tv ( L. indutus, textures of a body ; the liquid or
a putting on - from indŭo, I put substance which has so entered.
on ), in bot., applied to seeds inflammation, n .,tn'flăm.mā'shăn
which have the usual integument- (L. inflammo, Iseton fire — from
ary covering in, in or on ; flamma, a flame),
inequilateral, a ., in •čk'wi.lăt'ěr.al redness and heat in some part of
(in , not ; Eng . equilateral), the body, accompanied with pain
having the two sides unequal, as and swelling ; the succession of
in the case of the shells of the changes which occurs in a living
ordinary bivalves ; not having tissue when injured, provided its
the convolutions of the shells structure and vitality are not de
lying in the same plane, but stroyed .
obliquely wound round an axis, inflated, a. , tn.flāt'éd (L. inflātus,
as in the Foraminifera . blown into, swollen ), in bot.,
inembryonate, a. , in • ěm'brt.on •āt puffed out ; distended .
(L. in , not ;Eng. embryo ), in bot. , inflexed, a. , in flěkst' (L. inflexus,
having neither embryo nor germ . bent, curved ), in bot., curved or
inenchyma, n. , in -eng-kim • ă (Gr. bent upwards and inwards.
ines, a fibre ; engchuma, what is inflorescence, n., in'flör:ěs'sēns(L.
poured in , juice, tissue ), in bot. , inflorescens, beginning to blossom
cells in which there is a spiral -from in , in or on ; floresco, I
elastic fibre coiled up in the in- blossom ), a flowering or putting
side, the cells generally consisting forth blossoms; the mode in
of membrane and fibre combined . which the flowers are arranged on
inequivalve, n. , tn •ēk -wi-vălv (L. the axis.
in , not ; Eng. equivalve), a valve influenza, n., tn.floo-enză (It.
consisting of two unequal pieces influenza, influence ; L. influens,
or valves . flowing into ), a specific epidemic
inermis, a ., in •èrméčs (L. inermis, fever, chiefly attacking the lining
unarmed ), in bot., unarmed ; membrane of the nose, larynx,
without prickles or thorns. and bronchial tubes, and lasting
infection , n. , in.fěkéshún (L. in- from four to eight days.
fectus, tainted , dyed - from in, infra -costales, n. plu., in'fră .
into ; facio, I make ), the act by kost: āléēz, also infra -costals, n.
which poisonous matter or ex- plu ., -kost’ălz (L. infra, under
halations produce disease in a neath, below ; costa , a rib), in
healthy body 3s; ee contagious.' anat., small bundles of fleshy
inferior, a ., in.fēréžoor (L. inferior, and tendinous fibres, which vary
 INF 216 INN

in number and length , arising a ., în.fūzłorot, applied to a class

from the inner surface of one rib , of animalcules obtained in in .
and inserted into the inner surface fusions ; containing infusoria.
of the first, second, or third rib ingesta , n. plu ., in.jěsta (L.
below : infra -maxillary, a.,-măks. ingestus, poured or thrown into),
il·lărot (L. maxilla , the jaw ), things taken in , as food into the
situated under the jaw , as certain stomach ; substances introduced
nerves : infra -orbital,a., -örbrit•ăl into the digestive organs.
(L. orbitum , the orbit), situated inguinal, a . ,ing gwin.ål(L.inguen,
underneath the orbit, as an the groin, inguinis, of the groin ),
artery: infra- scapularis, a., - skåp . pert. to the groin ; connected with
ūl·är.is (L. scapăla , the shoulder- the groin or situated upon it.
blade), situated underneath the inhumation, n. , in'hām.ā'shữn
shoulder -blade : infra -spinatus, (L. in, in or into ; hūmus, the
a. , -spinātóŭs (L. spinātus, the ground ), the act of burying or
spine– from spina, a thorn ), placing in the ground ; a method
situated underneath a spinous of digesting a substance by bury .
process ; designating a muscle ing the vessel containing it among
situated beneath thespine of the dung or warm earth .
scapula, and inserted into the inject, V. , tn.jěkt (L. injectus,
humerus. thrown or cast into — from in, in
infundibulum , n . , infūn •dib ? to ; jactus, thrown ), to throw
ül·ům , infundibula , n. plu. , into : injected , a., in.jěkted ,
-dib.ūl. = (L. infundibulum , a applied to a dead body, or a part,
tunnel or funnel), in anat. , a whose vessels have been filled by
name given to various parts of a composition forced into them ":
the body which more or less re- injection, n. , in.jékéshăn , the
semble å funnel ; in zool., a tube act of throwing or forcing a liquid
formed by the coalescence or into the vessels of a dead body ;
apposition of the epipodia in the the coloured liquid so thrown or
Cephalopoda; known also as the
6
forced into such vessels ; a clyster,
' siphon ' or ' funnel ' : infundib- or method of administering rem
uliform , a . , in.fủn'dib •ūl'i.form edies of various kinds, and of even
(L. forma, shape), funnel-shaped. feeding the patient by injecting
infusion, n. , in.fūzhăn (L. in , medicinal or nutrientfluids into
into ; fūsus, poured , infusio, a the lower bowel : hypodermic
pouring into ), the operation of injection, a method of injecting
steeping a substance in hot or various medicinal solutions
boiling water in order to extract beneath the skin by means of a
its medicinal or other qualities. syringe towhich a hollow needle
infusoria, n. plu., in'fūz-oríč-ě (L.
> is attached .
infusus, poured into, crowded innate, a ., in'nāt (L. innātus, in
>

in — from in, into ; fusus, poured ),

born , natural — from in, into ;
very minute animal organisms, nātus, born), in bot., adhering to
or animalcules, inhabiting water the apex; attached to the top of
containing decaying vegetable or the filament, as anthers :: innato
animal matter, so named from fibrillose, in.nāt'o -fibril·löz' ( L.
their beingobtained in 'infusions' fibra, a filament), clad with ad
of vegetable matter that have herent fibrils.
been exposed to the air ; a class inner aspect, in anat., the inner
of Protozoa : infusorial, a ., in'fūzº appearance of a bone or a part.
ör'i.ăl, pert. to the infusoria ; innervation, n. , in nervā'shăn
obtained by infusion : infusory, (L. in, into ; nervus, a nerve), that
 INN 217 INS

vital process by which nervous ül•àťă (L. in , not, without ;

energy is given to any part. operculum , a lid ), in zool., thé
innoma, n ., tn.noméă , properly division of pulmonate ‘Gasterop
inoma, in.om'ě (Gr. is, a fibre, oda ' in which there is no shelly
īnos, of a fibre ), in med ., a new or horny plate to close the shell
growth of connective tissue form- when the animal is withdrawn
ing a distinct isolated mass, or within it : inopercular, a ., inið .
fibrous tumour. pėrk'ül-ăr, without an operculum
innominata arteria , in •nomiin . or lid , as certain univalve shells.
āt'ă år.tēriz.ă (L. in, not ; inoscinic, a. , in’ö8•sinʼik (Gr. is,
nomen , a name ; artēria , an fibre, inos, of fibre ; kineo, i
artery ), the unnamed artery ; the disturb , I change), applied to an
largest branch artery given off acid obtained from muscular
from the arch of the aorta : in . fibre : inoscinate, n. , in • ds'sin .
nominate, a. , in •nom'in •āt, also āt, the combination of inoscinic
innominata os, 08 (L. Ös, a bone), acid with a salifiable base.
a bone forming the pelvis, com inosculation, n. , in • ðs'kūl ā'shăn
posed of three portions — the (L. in, into ; osculatus, kissed
‘ ilium ,' or haunch - bone ; the from osculum , a little mouth), the
6
‘ ischium ,' or hip - bone ; and ' os union, as two vessels in a living
pubis,' or share -bone. body ; in bot. , grafting or
innovations, n.plu. , in'nova'shuns budding.
(L. innovātus, renewed — from in , inosite, n. , inos - it (Gr. īs, fibre,
into ; novus, new), in bot., new inos, of fibre ), a saccharine prin
growths or extensions of the stems ciple obtained from the juice of
of mosses ; buds in mosses. flesh, which is not susceptible of
Inocarpus , n. , in ! o.karp'ús (Gr. alcoholic fermentation : inosuria ,
is, a fibre, inos, of a fibre ; karp- n ., in'ðs•ür.z- ě (Gr. Oureo, I
os, fruit), a genus of trees, Ord. make water), the same substance
Thymelæaceæ : Inocarpus edulis, when found in morbid urine.
ēd :ūl.is (L. edūlis, eatable ), a insalivation, n. , in • săliv •ā'shăn
species whose seeds or nuts are (L. in, into ; salīvātio, a filling
eaten when roasted in the S. with saliva - from salīvo, spit
Sea Islands, and have the taste out), the process of mixing the
of chestnuts ; the Otaheite chest. saliva intimately with the food
nut : inocarpous, a. , in'o kârp during mastication.
ŭs, having fibrous fruit. insane, a. , tn.sān ' ( L. insānus,
inoculation, n. , in •ok'ül·ā'shủn unsound in mind — from in , not ;
(L. inoculatus, ingrafted from sānus, sound ), deranged or
one tree to another , as an eye or unsound in mind : insanity , n. ,
bud – from in , into ; oculus, an in.sånbítót, unsoundnessof mind;
eye), the introduction of the the state of mind which in
small - pox virus into a healthy capacitates for the proper man
systembypuncturing or scratch- agement of property, or which
ing the skin with a sharp -pointed renders the patient more or less
instrument dipped in thematter an object of public danger ;
in order to induce aa mild type of lunacy .
the disease : vaccination is with Insecta, n. plu., tn.sěktă (L.
the cow.pox virus, while inocul. insectus, cut into, insecta , things
ation is performed with the cut into — from in, into; seco, I
small- pox virus. 9
cut), the class of articulate
inoma, n ., see ' innoma.' animals commonly known as

Inoperculata , n . plu ., in'o- perk. insects, which commonly under

 INS 218 INT

go transformations; a small creep- / interaccessorii, n. plu ., čn'těråk.

ing or flying animal, as the fly, dě8.8õr'.X. (L. inter, between ;
bee, etc. , whose body appears cut accessus, a coming to, an
or almost divided into parts: In . approach ), another name for the
sectivora, n . plu ., tn'sēkt.tv'or å muscles “ inter -transversales.'
(L. voro, I devour ), an Order of interambulacra , n. plu ., in'těr.
Mammals, such as the hedgehog ămébūl•ākéră (L. inter, between ;
and the mole, which live chiefly ambulacrum , that which serves
on insects : insectivorous, a ., for walking ), in zool., the unper
žn'sěkt tv.dr.ŭs, living upon forate places which lie between
insects. the perforate places, or “ambul.
Insessores, n. plu ., in'sės.sārlēz acra ' in the shells or crusts of
(L. insessus, seated or perched the sea -urchin and cidaris.
upon - from in, on ; sedeo, I sit), interarticular, a. , in'tér.ârt.ik .
the Order of the perching birds, ül ăr (L. inter, between ; artic
who live habitually among trees : ulus, a little joint), in anat., a
insessorial, a. , inisès.sõrčål, term applied to the cartilages
pert. to the perching birds. which lie within joints ; applied
insolation , n ., in'sõl·ā'shŭn (L. to certain ligaments, as that
insolātus, placed in the sun- within the acetabulum .
from in, into ; sol, the sun ), intercalate, V., tn.tėrkål.ät (L.
exposure to the sun's rays for intercalatum , to proclaim , that
drying or maturing, as fruits, something has been inserted
drugs, etc. ; sunstroke. among - from inter, between ;
inspiration, n., in'spir:ā'shăn (L. calo, I call), to insert or place
inspiro, I blow or breathe into- between : inter'calated ,a. , -āt-ěd ,
from in , into ; spiro, I breathe ), interposed ; placed between :
the act of drawing air into the intercalary, a . , in •lèr'kål-ării,
lungs. in bot. , applied to the growth
inspissate, V., in.spis'sāt ( L. in , of cell-wall , when a new deposi
into ; spissātus, made thick ), to tion takes place in such a man .
thicken, as a fluid by evaporation : ner that an interposed piece of
inspissated, V., in.spis'sāt-éd, cell - wall from time to time
thickened, as juice by evapora- appears.
tion : inspissation, n ., in -spis. intercellular, a. , čn'tėr -sěl'ül ăr
sā'shăn , the operation of render- (L. inter, between ; cellula , a
ing a fuid thicker by evapora little storehouse ), in bot. , lying
tion . between the cells, or the cellular
insufflation, n ., in'súf flā’shăn tissue.
(L. in , in ; sufflātus, blown up, intercostal, a. , tn'tėr.costăl (L.
puffedout), theact ofblowinggas inter, between ; costa , a rib ), in
or air into a cavity of the body. anat., lying between the ribs.
integument, n. , in -těgʻū•měnt (L. interdigital, a. , in'ter.didj-tt -ål
integumentum , a covering - from (L. inter, betweep ; digitus, a
in , in ; tego, I cover), the cover- finger), in anat., situated between
ing skin , membrane, shell, etc., the fingers ; pert. to the spaces
which invests a body ; in bot. , between the fingers.
the external cellular covering of interfoliar, a. , in'ter.fölčăr (L.
plants. inter, between ; folium , a leaf),
intention , first, n. , čn •těnéshūn (L. in bot., situated between two
intentus, stretched out, extended ), opposite leaves.
applied to a wound which heals interlobar, a. , in'tèr.lõbéăr ( L.
without suppuration. inter, between; Gr. lobos, a lobe),
 INT 219 INT

situated between the lobes of Osseus, belonging to a bone), a

organs. name appliedto muscles situated
interlobular , a ., in'ter.18b ūl ăr between bones, as those between
(I.. inter, between ; lobulus, a the metacarpal of the hand :
little lobe), situated between the inter -osseus membrane, n ., the
lobules of organs., .
inter - osseous ligament which
intermaxillæ , n . plu ., čn'tėr :măks. passes obliquely downwards from
illē (L. inter, between ; maxillo , the ridge on the radius, or small
the jaws), the two bones which bone of the arm , to that on the
are situated between the two ulna, or large bone of the arm .
superior maxillæ in vertebrata ; | inter-peduncular, a ., tn'tėr -pěd .
also called ' præmaxillæ ' : inter- ủngkūl·ăr (L. inter, between ;
maxillary, ã ., illăr-t, situated mid. L. pedunculus, a little foot),
between the maxillary or jaw- in anat., applied to a lozenge
bone. shaped interval of the brain,
intermission, n. , in'ter.mish'ún situated immediately behind the
(L. inter, between ; missus, sent), diverging optic tracts, and
the period that intervenes between betweenthem and the peduncles
theend of one paroxysm of ague, of the cerebrum .
and the beginning of the next; interpetiolar, a ., in'tėr.pětr.8l-ăr
also called apyrexia, āp xr-ěks: (L. inter, between ; petiolus, a
ž•à (Gr. a , without, not ; pur- little foot - from pes, a foot), in
esso , I have a fever- from pur, bot., situated between the pet
fire). ioles or basis of opposite leaves.
intermittent, a . , in'ter.mit'těnt interrupted, a. , čn'tėr-ŭpt'ěd (L.
(L. inter, between ; mittens, interruptus, separated bybreaking
sending), ceasing at intervals : or rending), in bot., having the
n. , a specific fever occurring in usual continuity of a part
paroxysins, and characterised by destroyed : interruptedly pin
à cold , a hot, and a sweating nate, a. , having a pinnate leaf in
stage, followed by a period of which pairs of small pinnæ occur
complete absence from fever ; between larger pairs.
ague. interspinal, a. , in'tėrospin'ăl,
interneural, a. , in'ter.nūriál (L. also interspinous, a ., -spīn'ŭs
inter, between ; Gr. neuron , a (L. inter, between ; spina, a
nerve), situated between the spine), in anat., inserted between
neural processes in spines ; the spinous processes of the vert
applied to the sharp dermal ebræ : interspinales, n. plu.,
bones in certain fish which sup- -spin.al’ēz, short vertical fasciculi
port the rays of their fins on the of fleshy fibres, placed in pairs
upper or neural part. between the spinous processes of
internode, n. , in'ter.nód ( L. in- the contiguous vertebræ.
ternodum , the space between two interstaminal, a. , in'ter.stămbin .
knots or joints from inter, ål (L. inter, between ; Eng.
between ; nodus, a knot), in a staminal), in bot., an organ
plant, the part of the stem lying placed between two stamens.
between two nodes or leaf buds : | interstitial, a. , in'ter.stěsh'al (L.
internodia, n. plu ., -nod ! ž•ă, in interstitium , distance or space
anat., the digital phalanges, or between — from inter, between ;
fourteen joints of the fingers and sisto , I stand ), pert. to or con
thumb. taining interstices ; occupying
inter - osseous, a ., in'tėr -össé -ňs the interstices of an organ .
( L. inter, between ; os, a bone, I inter-transversales, n. plu., in?
 INT 220 INU

ter -trăns vers •āl·ēz (L. inter, situated between the extine and
between ; transversus, lying the exintine.
across, transverse), small muscles intine, n., tn'třn (L. intus, within ),
situated between the transverse in bot. , the inner covering of the
processes of the vertebræ , devel. pollen grain .
oped most in the cervical region : intrafoliaceous, a ., in'tră.fol.ž.ū .
inter -transverse, a. , trăns :vers, shủs (L. intra , within ;folium , a
applied to a few , thin - scattered leaf ), in bot. , situated within the
fibres, interposed between the axil of a leaf so as to stand
transverse processes. between the leaf and the stem .
intertrigo, n ., tn'tėr.trigło (L. intralobular, a. , in'tră ·lob -ül-år
intertrīgo, a fretting or galling of (L. intra, within ; Eng. lobular),
the skin — from inter, between ; situated within lobules or little
tero, I rub), a local condition lobes.
of the skin , called ' chafe ' or intrarious, .a., in.trārız.ŭs (L.
' fret,' consisting in redness and intra, within ), in bot. , applied to
excoriation of a part of the skin ,the embryo when it is surrounded
caused by friction. by the perisperm on all sides
interval, n. , inétèr văl (L. inter,
except its radicular extremity.
between ; vallum , a wall), the introrse, a . , tn.trörs' (L. intror .
period of time comprised between sum , within ), in bot. , turned
the beginning of one paroxysm inwards or towards the axis of the
of ague and the next, that is,the part to which it is attached ;
intermission and the preceding opening on the side next the
fit . pistil, as some anthers.
intervertebral, a., in'tėr vertéb . intussusception , n. , in • tůs'.sus.
rål (L. inter, between ; Eng: sépéshŭn (L. intus, within ;
vertebral), in anat., situated susceptus, taken or catched up),
between the joints of the ver- an invagination of a portion of
tebræ or spine. the bowel, somewhat resembling
intestines, n . , in.těst:inz (L. the finger of a glove half turned
intestinus, inward, hidden — from inside out ; the act of taking
intus, within ), the long canal or foreign matter into a living
tube which extends from the body.
stomach to the anus, different Inula , n ., inūl· ă (L. inula , the
portions of it having different plant elecampane), a genus of
names - ( 1) part nearest the plants, Ord . Compositæ , Sub
stomach, the duodenum ,' about ord . Corymbiferæ , which are
twelve inches long ; (2) the generally bitter, and some have
jejunum ,' about two feet long ; an aromatic odour : Inula Helen .
( 3) the ‘ ileum, ' several feet in ium , helēn'i.ům (after the
length – which three portions celebrated Helen of ancient Troy ),
make up the small intestines ; elecampane, whose root has
the large bowel or large intestine, stimulant and expectorant qual.
as the continuation of the small ities : Inulin , n. , in'ülöin , a
intestines, commences in the white amylaceous matter, analo
right iliac region of the abdomen,
?
gous to starch, found in the roots
as the ' cæcum ,' and after a large and tubers of I. Helenium .
curve it ends at the anus. inunction, n. , inůngk'shŭn ( L. in ,
intextine, n ., tn •těkstin (L. intus, in ; unctus, smeared ), the act of
within ; Eng. extine), in bot., one rubbing into a part of the surface
of the inner coverings or mem- of the body an ointment con .
branes of the pollen grain, 1 taining some remedial agent.
 INV 221 IPO

invaginate, v. , in -vădj.in.åt (L. cases in ferns : involucral, a. ,

in , into ; vāgina, a scabbard, a in'vol.6-krål, belonging to the
sheath ), to operate for hernia , in involucre.
which after reduction, the skin involute, a ., in'vol.8t, also invol.
is thrust into the canal by utive, a ., in'vol.8ť.tv (L. involutus,
the finger of the operator, and inwrapped, enclosed — from in , -

there retained by sutures, etc. into ; volvo, I roll), in bot., hav

till adhesion ensue : invagina- ing the edges of leaves rolled
tion, n. , én •vădj.in •ă -shăn , the
> inwards spirally on each side.
operation for hernia as above, involution, n., in’vol.6-shŭn ( L.
also sometimes applied to intus- involutus, inwrapped — from in ,
susception. into ; volvo, I roll), the return of
invermination , n. , in •vėrmin • ā . an organ or tissue to its original
shŭn (L. in, in ; vermino , I have state,as the womb after having
worms), the diseased condition of expelled the child .
the bowels caused by worms. iodine, n. , ibod-in (Gr. iodēs, re
inversion, n. , in •vėr'shŭn (L. sembling a violet in colour — from
inversus, turned bottom upwards ion, violet ; eidos, resemblance),
~ from in, in ; verto, I turn ), a solid elementary substance of
said of an organ which is com- a grạyish black colour, obtained
pletely or partially turned inside from marine plants, sea water,
out, as the womb: inverted, a. , etc. , whose vapour is of a beauti
čn •vėrt'éd, in bot. , having the ful violet colour ; applied ex
radicleofthe embryo pointing to ternally, it acts as an irritant :
the end of the seed opposite the iodide, n. , i'öd.id, a direct com
hilum ; having the ovules attached pound of iodine with aa base: iod
to thetop of the ovary ; ism , n. , i'öd -izm , a morbid con
invertebral, a ., in •vėrt'éb- răl (L. dition sometimes arising from the
in, not ; vertebra, a joint in the continued use of iodine, or some
backbone), without a vertebral of its preparations.
column or spine bone :: inverteb . Ionidium , n. , ion -id ?i-úm (Gr.
rate, n. , in •vėrtébörät, an animal ión, a violet; eidos , resemblance ),
having no spinal bone : adj., a genus of plants, Ord . Violaceæ ,
destitute of a backbone : invert- some of whose species are used in
ebrata, n. plu ., in •vėrt'ébèrātă , S. America as substitutes for
the animals that are destitute of ipecacuan.
backbones and an internal skelet. ipecacuanha, n., īpě.kök•ū •ănă,
on . also ipecacuan, n ., ipłe.kăkéū •ăn
involucels, n . plu. , in •vol:ūs-ěls ( Brazilian or Portuguese ), the
(F. involucelle, an involucel ; L. root of a S. American plant, the
6
involucrum , a wrapper), in bot. , Cephaëlis ipecacuanha ,' used in
the collection of bractlets, or a med. as an emetic, etc., belong
sort of leaves, surrounding a ing to the same Order, the Rubi
secondary or partial umbel or aceæ (Linn . Ord. Cinchonaceæ ),
flower head ; secondary involu- which yields the Peruvian or
eres . cinchona bark .
involucre, n. , in’võl.o'kr (L. in. Ipomoea, n., špłomóē'ă (Gr. ips, a
volucrum , a wrapper — from in, worm which infests the vine ;
into ; volvo, I roll), in bot. , a homoios, like, so named from its
collection of a sort of leaves round habit of creeping round other
a cluster of flowers, or at some plants like a worm ), a most beauti
distance below them ; the layer ful genus of climbing plants, Ord.
of epidermis covering the spore Convolvulaceæ : Ipomea purga ,
 IRI 222 ISO

perg'.ă (L. purgo, I cleanse, I which surrounds the pupil of the

purify ), the Jalap plant,a native eye ; a structure partly vascular,
of the Mexican Andes, whose root partly muscular, loaded with
tubers in powder, or as a tincture, pigments, stretched before the
is an active irritant cathartic ; lens of the eye, separating the
also called Exogonium purga : anterior from the posterior
I. Jalapa, jál·āpóă (Xalapa , in chambers ; in bot. , see under
Mexico, where it grows abund- Iridaceæ : ' iritis, n. , šróit is,
antly ), a species which yields inflammation of the iris of the
Mechoacan root, having purgative eye.
properties : I. Orizabensis, oroiz: Irish Moss, or Carrageen , the
ăb.ens'is (in Brazil), supplies a Sphærococcus crispus, also called
kind of Jalap, the Purgo Macho Chondrus crispus, one of the
of the Mexicans : I. simularis, Algæ which supplies a nutri.
sim'úl·ārlis (L. simulo, I make tious article of diet.
like), a species which furnishes irrigation, n. , trért.gā'shăn (L.
Tampico Jalap : I. Horsfalliæ , irrigatus, watered, irrigated ), a
hors.făwl'.live ( unascertained ), medical treatment of an injured
a species admirably suited for or inflamed part in which cold
training to a trellis , having water or a cooling lotion is made
beautiful bright scarlet flowers. to drop continuously on its
Iridaceæ , n. plu., trid •ābsè ē (Gr. surface .
iris, the rainbow , the flag, iridos, irritant, n ., tritóănt ( L. irritus,
of the rainbow ), the iris or flower- not ratified or settled ), asubstance
de-luce family, an Order of herb- which , applied externally or
aceous plants, so called in allusion internally , gives rise to a greater
to the variety and beauty of the or less degree of inflammation .
flowers : Iris, n. , rits, a genus of Isatis, n. , ts āťts (Gr. isazo, I
plants, a great favourite in the make equal), a genus of plants,
Hower garden : Iris Germanica, Ord . Cruciferæ , so called because
jèr-mănérk• (oforfromGermany); it is believed by its simple applic
I. pallida , păl·lid.ă ( L. pallidus, ation to destroy all roughness of
pale, pallid ); I. . florentina, the skin : Isatiſ tinctoria, tingk.
floriënt in'ă (L. Florentinus, tör! ž• ă ( L. tinctorius, belonging
Florentine -
from Florentia , to dyeing), woad which, when
Florence), are species the root treated like indigo, yields a blue
stock of which yields orris root dye : I. indigotica , in'dig •oť.ik • ă
which has a pleasant odour like (L. indigo, a blue colouring
violets, and an acrid taste, arising matter ), the Tein - Ching, or
from the presence of a volatile Chinese indigo.
oil : I. pseudacorus, süd åk ischium , n., iskót.ům (Gr. ischion,
öröŭs (Gr. pseudēs, false ; akóros, the hip ), the hip -bone - a spinous
the sweet flag ), the yellow water process of the os innomatum :
flag found in marshes, etc. , whose ischial, a., tsk'i.ål, pert. to the
seeds have been used as a substit . hip-bone :ischialtuberosity, n. ,
ute for coffee . the round knob of bone forming
Iridæa, n. , čid.e ă (L. iris, the that part of the ischium onwhich
rainbow , the flag ), a genus of we sit ; also called tuber - ischii,
the Algæ : Iridæa edulis, ed •ūl'is n. , tūbėr• tskéči (L. tuber, a
(L. edūlis, eatable ), an edible hump): ischialgia, n ., tsk.t-ali
species of Algæ . (Gr. algos, pain ), pain in or near
iris, n ., irits (L. iris, the rainbow , the hip : ischiatic, a. , iskit -at-ik ,
the flag ), the coloured circle of or pert, to the hip : ischio,
 ISC 223 ISO

isk't.7, attachment or connection physical and chemical properties:

with the ischium . isomerism , is-om'ěr.izm , identity
ischuria, n ., iskóūréz-ă, also in elements, but with difference
ischury, n ., iskóūr- t (Gr. ischo, I of properties : isomerous, a.,
stop or retain ; ouron, urine), the is.8m'ěr.ŭs, in bot., having each
suppression or stoppage of urine : of the organs ofa flower composed
ischuretic, n ., tsk'ür.etik, a of an equal number of parts.
medicine adapted to relieve Isonandra, n. , isłon •ănd'ră (Gr.
ischuria : adj.,having the power isos, equal; anēr , a male, andros,
or quality of relievingischuria. of a male), a genus of trees, Ord.
isidoid, a ., is:id.oyd (isidos, re- Sapotaceæ : Isonandra gutta,
sembling, coral — from Gr. 'isos, gūt'tă (L. gutta, a drop ), the
equal, similar ; eidos, resem- source of theGutta Percha, a kind
blance ), in bot., covered with a of caoutchouc, used largelyin the
dense mass of conical soredia, as manufacture of articles of daily
the surface of lichens : isidiose, use .

a. , ts•id't•õz, having powdery, Isopod, n. , is'o.pod ; Isopoda, n.

coralline excrescences : isidiif . plu ., 28.opłod •ă (Gr. isos, equal ;
erous, a. , ts.id't if'er.ŭs (L. fero, podes, feet), an Order of Crust
I bear ), having isidiose excres- aceæ in which the feet are like
cences: isidium , n ., ts•rd'ž•ům , one another, and equal : isopod
coral - like soredia on the surface ous, a. , 78•òpodůs, having legs
of some lichens. alike, and equal.
isocheimal, a. , is-o.kim’ål, also isosporous, a ., is.de põróŭs (Gr.
isocheiminal, a., -kim'in •ăl (Gr. isos, equal; poros, a pore ), in bot.,
isos, equal, similar ; cheima, applied to cryptogamic plants
winter ), of the same winter which produce a single kind of
temperature; applied to imagin- spore, as ferns : isosporeæ , n.
ary lines drawn through places on plu., īsos.por'ě.ē, those ferns,
the earth's surface whichhave the Ophioglossaceæ ,' and ' Equis
same mean winter temperature. etaceæ , 'which produce a single
isochomous, a., is•okomous (Gr. kind of spore, which in its turn
isos, equal, similar ; chôma, a gives origin to a prothallus
heap, a mound), in bot., applied furnished with chlorophyll and
to branches springing from the roots, and capable of independent
same plant, and at the same existence.
angle. isostemonous, a. , īs:/ 8 těm'on-ús
Isoetaceo, n. plu., īsło-ět-ā së.ē (Gr. isos, equal ; stēmõn ,a thread
(Gr. isos, equal ētos, year-
; a or stem ), in bot., having the
the plants being the same stamens and petals equal in
throughout the year ), the Quill- number; having the stamens and
wort family, an Order of plants, floral envelopes the same in the
generally included under the Ord. number of their parts, or in the
Lycopodiaceæ : Isoetes, n. , isło. multiples of the parts.
ēt ēz, a genus of curious little isotheral, a ., is-oth'ěr.ål (Gr. isos,
aquatic plants, found in some equal, similar ; thěros, summer ),
lakes in this country ; moss- like passing through places on the
plants, intermediate betweenferns earth which have the same summer
and mosses . temperature.
isomeric, a. , is-o-měretk (Gr..i808, isothermal, a., is-o-therm'ăl (Gr.
equal ; meros, a part ), formed of isos, equal ; thermē, heat), having
the same elements in the same the same mean annual temperat
proportions, but having different ure ; applied to imaginary lines
 ISO 224 JAS

connecting all places on the earth | Ivory Palm , or vegetable ivory,

which have the same mean tem- the hard albumen of the Phyt.
perature : isotherm , n. , is'o therm , elophas Macrocarpa ,' used in the
one of those lines. same way as ivory.
isotropic, a. , īs'o-tropik (Gr. isos, ivy, n. , ivi (AS. ifig; Ger. epheu,
equal; tropos, a turning), applied ivy ), a well-known evergreen
to the condition of ' fibrils ' which climbing plant ; the common ivy
singly refract light; the condition is the Hedra Helix, Ord. Araliaceæ .
of fibrils' which doubly refract | Ixia, n. , tkséž.š (Gr. ixia and isos,
light is called anisotropic, ănčís. the mistletoe, bird line), a genus
o trop ?ik (Gr. anisos, unequal ; of very handsome plants when in
tropos, a turning). flower, Ord. Iridaceæ , so named
issue, n. , ish'ü (F. issu , born , from the viscous nature of some
sprung ; Norm . F. issir, to go of the species : isous, a ., čksts,
out), an artificially - produced having bird lime; viscous : Iss
wound, kept raw and open that odea , n. , iks.od'ě•ă, the ticks,
there may be a constant flow of usually parasitic, on domestic
pus from the surface. animals, occasionally on man ,
isthmus, n. , ist.mŭs (L. isthmus, Ord . Arachnida.
Gr. isthmos, an isthmus ), in anat.,
the narrow intervening or uniting jactitation, n., ják.tit.å -shủn(L.
portion of organs : isthmic, a ., jactitio, I cast or toss to and fro ),
žstmik, of or pert. to an isthmus: a tossing about the body ; uncon
isthmus faucium , făw'sht.ům (L. scious movements of a patient in
fauces, the upper part of the the delirium of a fever.
throat, faucium , of the upper jaggery, n. , jăgʻgěr.ř (an Indian
part of the throat), the space name), a coarse dark sugar ob
between the soft palate and the tained from the cocoa -nut, and
root of the tongue. other palms, which when fer
mented produces arrack.
itch , n. , itsh ( AS. gictha , an itch-
ing, a scab ), a very troublesome jalap, n.,jál’ăp (Xalapa in Mexico,
skin disease produced by the where found ; F.jalap), the dried
presence of theAcarus Scabiei, or root of the plant Exogonium6
itch parasite . purga , also called the ' Ipomoea
iter adinfundibulum , it'èr ăd in ! purga,’ Ord. Convolvulaceæ ,which
fúnd -tb'ūl·ům (L. iter, a path , a in the form of powder is much
way ; ad, to ; infundibulum , a used in medicine as a brisk purg
funnel), the passage between the ative.
third ventricle of the brain and Janipha, n ., jăn īf'ă ( from Janip
infundibulum : iter a palato ad aba, the Brazilian name), a genus
aurem , ă păl•ātő ad awrém (L. of interesting plants, Ord . Eu.
a, from ; palātum , the palate ; phorbiaceæ : Janipha Manihot,
auris, theear), the passage from măm 1-5t ( a Brazilian name), a
the palate to the ear; the Eustach- shrub much cultivated in tropical
ian tube : iter à tertio ad countries for its produce of starchy
quartum ventriculum , tėr'shi.7 matter, made into Cassava bread :
ăd kwawrt'ům věnt.rikóūl.ům ( L. J. læflingii, lēf - lin_jč•ī (unas
tertius, a third ; quartus, a fourth ; certained ), a variety whose amyl.
ventriculus, a ventricle of the aceous matter is used as food
heart), the passage between the under the name Sweet Cas
third " and fourth ventricles of sava' ; ' tapioca ' is obtained from
the brain ; the aqueduct of Sil. the starchof the Bitter Cassava .
vius. Jasminaceæ , n. plu., jăs'min - z ?
 JAT 225 JUG
cured which has cathartic proper .
jasmine or jessamine family, an
Order of plants, much esteemed
! ties : J. multifida, mŭltoğ'id ă
(L. multifid , cleft or split into
us
from the delicious fragrance many parts — from multus, many ;
emitted by several of the species, findo, I cleave or divide), a species
from which an essential oil is from whose seeds a purgative oil
obtained, natives of the tropics : is obtained , said also to be good
Jasminum , n ., jås.mīnum , an as an external application for
elegant and familiar genus of itch : J. manihot, produces tapi
plants : Jasminum officinale, of: oca , now called Janipha manihot,
fisin •ālē ( Lo afficinālis, officinal); which see .
J. grandiflorum , grằnd’i.flörúm , jaundice, n. , jawnd'řs (F. jaunisse,
(L. grandis , great, large; flos, a the yellow disease — from jaune,
flower, flöris , of a flower ) ; J. yellow ), a disease , or rather a
odoratissimum , öd'or •ātots-sim . symptom of disease , characterised
um (L. odoratissimum , very frag. by yellowness ofthe eyes, skin,
rant - from odorātus, sweet smel- etc., and general languor.
ling, fragrant ); and J. sambac , jejunum , n ., jě.jūn'ům (L. jejūnus,
săm:bắk (0 native name), are fasting, empty ), the second por
species from which the essential tion of the small intestines, fol.
oil of jasmine is procured : J. lowing the “ Duodenum ,' so named
angustifolium, ăng-giat- .föl:• as supposed to be empty after
ům (angustus, small, narrow ; death .
folium , a leaf), a species whose jigger, 1., jįg’gėr, another name
bitter root, ground small, and for ' chigoe,' which see.
mixed with powdered Acarus juga, n. plu ., jog'ă (L. jugum , a
calamus root, is considered good yoke ), in bot., the ribs or ridges
in India as an external application on the fruit of the umbelliferæ :
for ringworm : Jasmine, n ., jăs' jugate, a. , jogʻāt, having pairs of
min , the English name for the leaflets, as in compound leaves :
genus ; also spelt Jessamine. jugum , n. , jogʻŭm , a pair of
Jateorhiza, n., jät-ě.o.rīză (Gr. opposite leaflets.
iatēr, a physician ; rhiza, a root), Juglandacex , n. plu., jógélănd.ä
a genus of plants, closely allied dě ē (L. juglans, a walnut said to
toCocculus, Ord. Menispermaceæ : be a corruption of jovis glans
Jateorhiza palmata , pål.mātă from jovis , of Jupiter ; glans,
(L. palmātus, marked with the a nut ), the Walnut family, an
palm of the hand — from palmus, Order of trees, yielding edible,
the palm of the hand), a plant of oily nuts, and a valuable timber :
East Africa whose root, known as Juglans, n. , jog lănz, an orna
Calumba root, is used in the form mental genus of tall, stately trees :
of infusion or tincture, as a pure Juglans regia, rēdj.t.ă (L.
bitter tonic . regius, royal — from rex, a king),
Jatropha, n ., jäť:rof.ă (Gr. iatēr the common walnut tree whose
or iatros, a physician ; trophē, seeds yield a bland oil, used for
food ), a genus of valuable medic- olive oil : J. nigra , nigéră (L.
inal plants, Ord . Euphorbiaceæ , nigra , black ), the black walnut
so named in allusion to their whose wood when polished is of a
medicinal properties, and their fine dark brown colour.
use as food : Jatropha curcas, jugular, a. , jogʻül ăr (F. jugulaire,
kerk -šs (S. American name), jugular ; L. jugulum , the collar
physic or purging nut , a plant bone,
from whose seedsan oil is pro-
the neck ), pert. to theneck
or throat ; applied to the large
P
 JUL 226 KEL

vein of the neck ; applied to the juniperus, the juniper tree ), a

ventral fins of fishes, placed well-known genusofshrubs, Ord.
beneath or in advance of the Coniferæ :: Juniperus communis,
pectorals. kom •mūn'is (L. commūnis,
jūlep,n.,jólép (Pers. jullab — from common ), the common juniper
gulab, rose water and julep ; Sp. whose berries are used in the
julépe, julep ; Mod. Gr. zoulo, manufacture of Hollands or gin ,
I squeeze out juice), a mixture and medicinally as a diuretic, as
as of water and sugar, to serve well as an oil procured from them :
as a vehicle for a medicine ; an J. Sabina, săb īn'ă (L. Sabinus,
alcoholic beverage compounded Sabine, because employed by
and flavoured . the Sabine priests in their cere.
Juncaceæ , n. plu ., jủng.kās!ě.? (L
2
monies), the plant Savin, the
juncus, a rush ; jungo, join or young branches and leaves of
weave ), the Rush family, an 2 which contain an active, volatile
Order of herbaceous plants : oil, used as an anthelmintic and
Juncas, n. , jūngókås, a genus emenagogue : J. Bermudiana,
of plants found in moist situa- ber.mūdēt.ān'ă (of or from Ber.
tions, or growing among water muda ), a species whose wood
used for domestic purposes : furnishes Pencil Cedar : juniper,
Juncas glaucus, glawkóŭs (L. ng, gôm Xper, the English name
glaucus, Gr. glaukos, bluish- of the ' J. communis .'
grey ), the hard rush, used in the Justicia , n., jús.třsh! t.a (after
manufacture of rush fabrics : J. Justice, a Scotch botanist), an
effusus, ef:fūzáŭs (L. efūsus, extensive ornamental genus of
poured out, shed ), the soft rush : flowering plants, Ord. Acanth .
J. conglomeratus, kon •gloméěr. aceæ ; a deep -blue dye is obtained
ātus (L. conglomerātus, rolled from a species in China.
together -- from con , together ; jute, n ., jôt (an Indian name), 6
glomero, I wind into a ball), the the fibres of the Corchorus
hollow rush : junciform , a., jūn' capsularis ' and ' C. olitorius,'
81.form (L. forma, shape ), like a extensively used in the manu .
rush ; long and slender : juncous, facture of coarse cloths and
a. , jũng kŭs, full of rushes. cordage, and in mixing with
Juncaginacex , n. plu ., jūng.kădj? other fibres in finer cloths.
in •ā’se ē ( L. juncus, a rush , and
probably ago, I move, I drive), Kalmia , n. , kålmi- ă (after Kalm ,
à Sub -order of the Ord. Alis- a Swedishnaturalist ) , a genus of
maceæ or Water- Plantain family, very handsome hardy shrubs,
found growing in ponds and Ord. Ericaceæ , some of whose
marshes with minute green species are poisonous and nar.
flowers ; some resemble rushes, eotic.
others are floating plants. kamela , n ., kămbel· ă ( Bengalee
Jungermannieæ , n . plu., júng gėr. kamala ), bright - red , semi
măn.nīłě• ē (after Jungermann, a translucent, resinous glandules
German botanist ), the Scale covering the surface of the tricoc
mosses, a Sub -order of plants, cous fruit of Rottlera tinctoria,
Ord. Hepaticæ : Jungermannia , Ord . Euphorbiaceæ , an Indian
n. , găng: ger- măm mă• ũ, a genusof tree, used as a remedy against
plants, usually found in little the tapeworm .
patches upon trees or rocks, or in kelis,n ., kēl'18 (Gr. kēlis, a stain, or
damp places on the earth . chēlē, a claw or talon ), another
Juniperus, n . , jôn •žp'er.ŭs (L. name for keloid ; a disease of the
 KER 227 KRA

skin, presenting a cicatrix -like the concrete exudation from

appearance : keloid, n., kēloyd Pterocarpus marsupium , a tree of
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), a dis- the Indian forests, Ord . Legum .
ease , consisting of an indurated inosæ , which forms a very power ,
mass putting forth processes at ful astringent ; ' P. erinaceus
its edges resembling crab'sclaws. furnishes African kino .
keratin, n ., kér'ăt-in (Gr. keras, kirschwasser, n . , kērsh'văs•sėr
a horn ), the substance of the (Ger. cherry water — from kirsche,
horny tissues : keratode, n. , cherry ; wasser, water), cherry
kérlåt.od (Gr. eidos, resemblance), brandy, an alcoholic liquor dis
the horny substance making up tilled from a variety of Cerasus
the skeletons of many sponges : avium , Ord . Rosaceæ , the sweet
keratosa, n. , ker åt.oză, the black cherry.
division of sponges having the kleistogamous, a . , klīst.ogʻăm.ůs
skeleton composed of keratode : (Gr. kleistos, closed ; gamos,
kerato -cricoid, kéréăt:o -krik'oyd marriage), in bot., having, the
( see " cricoid '), a short slender fertilisation effected in closed
bundle of muscle arising from flowers, as certain grasses.
the cricoid -cartilage. kleptomania , n. , klep'to.mānit- d
kidneys, n. , kidiniz (Old Eng. (Gr. klepto, I steal; mania, mad .
kidnere, the kidneys - from Old ness), a morbid impulse or desire
Eng. quid, Icel. koidr, Scot. kyte, to steal or appropriate.
the belly ; Old Eng. nere, Ger. knaurs, n. plu., nawrs, or gnaurs,
niere, the testicles, kidneys), n. plu ., nawrs (Dut. knarren , to
literally the testicles of the belly; growl; Swed . knorla, to twist, to
two oblong flattened bodies lying curl), a hard woody lump pro
behind theintestinesofan animal, jecting from the trunk of a tree,
which secrete the urine. as in the oak , thornbeam , etc.
Kigelia, n. , kig el.că (kigelikeia , kombe, 1. , kom'bê (native name),
the negro name), a genus of the famous arrow poison of S.
African trees, Ord. Bignoniaceæ : Africa, furnished by the Stroph.
Kigelia pinnata , přn.nātă (L. anthus kombe, Ord . Apocyn.
pinnatus, feathered, winged - from aceæ .
pinna, a wing ), a tree yielding koochla , n. , kôtshưlă (native
excellent timber in Africa, its name), the poison -nut tree of the
long pendent fruit when roasted Malabar and Coromandel coasts ;
is there used as an external applic- the ' Strychnos nux - vomica,
ation for rheumatic complaints : Ord. Loganiaceæ .
K. Africana , affråk •ān'ă (of or koumiss or kumiss, n ., kôm'is
from Africa ), a species whose ( Russ. kumyk), a sparkling drink
bark is used on the Gold Coast obtained by the Kalmucks, by
for dysentery : fermenting the whey of mare's
kind, n ., kīnd, another name for milk ; may also be made from
' genus,' which see . cow milk .
kingdom , n. , king.dům , one of kousso, n. , kows'ső, also kusso,
the three great divisions ofnature, n. , kūs.so (native name), the
animal , vegetable, and mineral. flowers of an Abyssinian tree,
kinic acid, kin’ik (from kina -kina, used in that country as a remedy
a name ford cinchona), an organic tapeworm
for era ; the produce of
acid foun in the bark of various Bray anthelmintica, Ord .
species of cinchona, principally Rosaceæ .
yellow and pale Peruvian bark . Krameria, n. , krăm.ēriž.ă (after
kino, 1., kin'o (an Indian name), Kramer, a German botanist),
 KRE 228 LAC

a genus of ornamental shrubs, lower lip of articulate animals :

Ord. Polygalaceæ : Krameria labia, n . plu ., läb.z.&, the two
triandra, tri-ándéră (Gr. treis, divisions of irregular gamopetal.
three ; anēr, a male, a stamen , ous flowers separated by a hiatus
andros, of a male ), a Peruvian or gap :
plant which furnishes Rhatany- laboratory, n. , lăbiðrátóðrt (F.
root, employed as an astringent laboratoire, à laboratory ; L.
in hæmorrhage and mucous dis- labor , labour ), a druggist's shop ;
charges, and its infusion of a the workroom of a chemist.
blood -red colour has been em- labrum , n. , lābérům (L. labrum , a
ployed to adulterate port wine : lip ), the mouth cover, or lip -like
K. cistoidea, sist.oyd'e.č (Gr. shield of an insect's mouth ; the
kistē, a box or chest ; eidos, outer lip of a shell; the upper lip
resemblance ), a Chilian plant of articulate animals, as the
which yieldsa kind of rhatany. labium ' is the lower lip.
kreatin , n. , see ' creatin .'
> Laburnum , n. , lăb-érn'ům ( L.) ,
a beautiful ornamental shrub, the
labellum , n. , lăb - ěl·lum (L. lab. Cytisus laburnum ,'Ord . Legum
ellum , aa little lip — from labrum , inosæ , whose seeds are acrid and
poisonous.
a lip), in bot., one of the divisions
of the inner whorl of the flower labyrinth, n. , lăbéžr.inth (I. lub .
of Orchids ; the lip or lower yrinthus, any structure with many
petal of an Orchid. etc. : label, winding passages), the internal
n. , läbiel, the terminal division ear, consisting of three parts — the
of the lip of the flower in vestibule, thesemicircular canals,
Orchids. and the cochlea - 80 named from
labia, labial, see ‘ labium .' the complexity of its shape.
labia cerebri, lābéž• ă sérébori (L. laccate, a. , lăk’kāt (Ger. lack, It.
labia , lips ; cerebri, of the cereb . lacca, a varnish ; F. laque, a rose
rum), the margins of the hemi. or ruby colour), in bot., appear
spheres ofthebrain which overlap ing as if varnished, or like
the Corpus callosum . sealing-wax.
labiate, a. , lābığ •ât (L. labium , a Lacertilia, n. plu., lăs'ér.tiliz.č.
lip), lipped ; in bot., applied to ( L. lacerta, a lizard ), an Order of
irregular gamopetalous flowers, Reptilia, comprising the lizards
with an upper and under portion and slow -worms.
separated more or less by a gap ; lacertus ,n., lăs•èrťáŭs, lacerti,n.
having two unequal divisions : plu ., lăs•èrtóī ( L. lacertus, the
Labiate , n. plu ., läbit•ātē, the muscular upper part of the arm ),
Labiate family, an extensive a packet or bundle of muscular
Order of plants, in general frag- fibres enclosed in a membranous
rant and aromatic. sheath ; another name for " fas.
Labiatifloræ , n . plu., läb.t.ůt-t. ciculus.'
floriē (L. labium , a lip ; flòreo, I lachrymal, a. , lăămàu (L.
blossom ; Flora , the goddess of lachryma, a tear), pert. to tears ;
Powers), one of the great sections generating or conveying tears.
into which De Candolle divides lacinia, n., lăs-in't.d , laciniæ ,
the extensive Ord. Compositæ , n. plu ., lăs•čníž•ē (L. lacinia, the
2

characterised by hermaphrodite lappet or flap of a garment),

flowers dividedinto two lips.
labium , n ., läb ?x.ům (L. labium , a
lip), in bot., the lower lip of a
labiate flower ; in zool., the
calycine segments, as in the
violet : laciniate, a. , lăs•tn'ž•āt,
also laciniated, a ., lăs-in'i•ātóěd ,
in bot. , irregularly cut into narrow
>
 LAC 229 LAG

segments; fringed ; also laciniose, order Chichoraceæ : Lactuca sat.

a .,lăs•in'i-oz,fringed : laciniolate, iva, såt.iv'ă ( L. sativus, that is
a. , lăs-in'i.ol ·ât (dim . of lacinia ), sown or planted ), the common
having very minute laciniæ : lettuce, from which a milk - like
lacinula, n., lăs-in’ūl·ă (dim . ), juice exudes when broken : L.
the small inflexed point of the virosa, vir : oză ( L. virõsus, slimy,
petals of Umbellifers. fetid — from vīrus, slime, stench ),
Lacistemaceæ , n. plu ., lăs- is- těm . the wild or strong-scented lettuce;
ā's (probably Gr. lakistos, torn , the ' Lectuarium ' or lettuce opium
rent, from the appearance of the is the inspissated juice of this and
shrubs), the Lacistema family, preceding, used for allaying pain
an Order of small trees or shrubs, and inducing sleep : lactucin, n . ,
natives of warm parts of America: lăk.tūséin, the active principle of
Lacistema, n ., lăs- is- tēmă, a the wild lettuce.
genus. lacuna, n ., lăk •ūn'ă , lacuna , n.
lacquer, n., lăker (F. laque, rose plu. , lăk•ūníē ( L. lacuna, a hole,
or ruby colour; Pers. lac, lac; Sp. a cavity ), in bot., a large space in
Incre, sealing - wax), a varnish the midst of a group of cells ; a
from shell-lac ; the hard black depression ; a blank space ; in
varnish of Japan is procured anat., minute recesses or cavities
from Stigmariaverniciflua, Ord . in bone : lacunar, a ., lök -ün'ăr,
Anacardiaceæ . pert. toor arisingfrom lacuna :
lactation, ne , lik-tā shăn ( L. Jac- lacuna magna , măgină (L. mag
tatum , to contain milk, to suck nus, great ), in anat., a large and
milk-- from lac, milk, lactis, of conspicuous recess situated on the
milk ), the period of suckling, a upper surface of the Fassa navic
child ; the act of giving milk : ularis : lacunose, a ., läk'ün.oz ,
lacteals, n . plu ., lãk'tē -åls, min . furrowed or pitted ; having cavi.
ute vessels or absorbents which ties.
arise in small conical projections lacus lachrymalis, lāk'ús lăk-rim .
of the mucous or liningmembrane alis ( L. lăcus, a basin, a tank ;
of the intestines, whose function lachrymalis, pert. to tears — from
is to absorb the various soluble lachryma, a tear), the tear-lake ;
portions of the digested food or aa triangular space situated between
chyme as it passes along the the eyelids towards the nose, into
intestinal canal: lactescence , n., which the tears flow .
lõk-těsíens, a milky colour : lac- ladanum , n ., lăd'ăn.ům , or lab.
tescent, a ., lăk těs.ent, producing danum , n . , lăb'dăn •ům (L.lādăn .
milk ; in bot., yielding a milky um, a resinous juice ), a resinous
juice : lactic, a., lăkítik, pert. to matter obtained from the genus
6
milk ; of or from milk or whey, Cistus,' chiefly from the species
as ' lactic acid ' : lactiferous, a. , * Cistus creticus,' Ord. Cistaceæ.
lčk -tif ėr- (L. fero, I bear), Læmodipoda, n. plu., lēm'o.dip ?
bearing, or producing milk or od • ă (Gr. laimos, the throat; dis,
milky juice : lactin, n , lătăm, twice ; podes, feet), an Order of
sugar of milk : lactometer, n ., Crustacea, so named from having
lăske tom'ét:er (Gr. metron , a two feet placed so far forward as
measure ), an instrument for to be, as it were, under the
ascertaining the quality of milk . throat.
Lactuca , n ., lăk.tūk:ā ( L. lactūca, lævigatus, a ., see ‘ levigatus.'
a lettuce - from lac, milk ; from Lagenaria, n ., lădj.čn •ār'i-ă (L.
their milky juice ), a genus of lagēna,a bottle ), a genus ofplants,
plants , Ord . Compositæ , Sub- Ord. Cucurbitaceæ , so named
 LAG 230 LAM

from the bottle -shaped fruit of geese

some of the species : Lagenaria
swimming birds, such as ducks,
, and swans : lamellirostral,
vulgaris, vůlg.ārts (L. vulgāris, a ., -rostrăl, having the margius
common), the Bottle Gourd, the of the back furnished with plates,
hard covering of whose fruit is as ducks and geese .
used as a vessel or flask for con- Lamiaceæ , n. plu ., lām ž.ū.sē.e
taining fluid . (Gr. laimos, the neck , the throat,
lageniform , a. , lădjoēn ?r.förm (L. in allusion to the shape of their
lagēna, a bottle, a flask";forma, flowers), an extensive Order of
shape ), in bot. , having a shape which plants, seenow Lamium
, named 'Labiatæ ,
like a Florence flask . : , n. , lãmẽ.
Lagerstromia, n ., lág -ér.strēm !t. & ům , a genus ofplants,
(afterLagerstroem ofGottenburg ), lamina , n., lăm ?in • ă, laminæ , n.
a very splendid genus of plants, plu., lăm'in.ē (L. lamina, a plate
Ord. Lythraceæ : Lagerstroemia or leaf), a thin plate or scale ; a
reginæ , rě.jūn'ē (L. regīna, a thin layer or coat lying over
queen, reginæ , of a queen ); and another; the horny and sensitive
L. indica , in'dik.ă (L. indicus, of folds by which the hoof wall is
or from India), produce flowers attached to the deeper - seated
in panicles of a pale rose colour, parts ; in bot., the blade of the
gradually deepening to a beautiful feaf ; the broad part of a petal or
purple. sepal : laminated, a., lăm.in.åt.
Lagetta, n ., lădj.št tă (name in ēd, consisting of plates or layers
Jamaica ), a genus of plants, Ord. disposed one over another : lam .
Thymelæaceæ : Lagetta lintearia, ination, n. , lămºăn-shăn, ar
lint-ě•ār'i.ă (L. lintěārius, of or rangement in layers : lamina
pert. to linen — from linteum , linen cinerea, sin • ēr'ěsă ( L. cinereus,
cloth ), a species whose inner bark, ash -coloured — from cinis, ashes ),
cut into thin piecesand macerated , in anat., a thin layer of grey
assumes a beautiful net-like ap- substance extending backwards
pearance , and is called lace-bark. above the optic commissure, from
lambdoidal, a. , lăm •doyd'ăl (Gr. the termination of the corpus
letter , called lambda ; eidos, callosum to the tuber cinereum :
resemblance ), having the form of lamina cribrosa , kršbóróxă ( L.
the Greek letter A. cribrum , a sieve ), a sieve - like
lamella, n., lăm •ělélă, lamellæ , | layer formed by the sclerotica at
n. plug, lăm 80lẽ ( L. lãmella, a the entrance of the optic nerve ,
small plate or loaf - from lāměna, pierced by numerous minute open
a plate), thin plates or scales, as ings for the passage of the nerv
those composing shells or bones ; ous filaments : lamina spiralis
in bot. , the gills of an Agaric ; ossea, spir •ālis 88'sě•ă (L. spir.
the flat divisions of the stigma. ālis, spiral ; ossèus, like bone,
Lamellibranchiata , n. , lăméěl.lt . bony ), a thin bony process pro
brăng ki-âtă (L. lamella, a small jecting from the modiolus, con
plate or scale ; Gr. brangchia, sisting of two thin lamellæ of
gills), theclass of Mollusca, com-
bone.
prising, the ordinary bivalves, Laminaria, n. plu., lămbin.art.z. ă
which have lamellar gills : lam- (L. lamina, a plate, a leaf), a genus
ellibranchiate, a. , brăng ki•āt, of Ord . Algæ , so named from the
having gills in symmetrical semi- flat blade- like form of the fronds,
circular layers : Lamellirosters, which have stalks of considerable
n. plu ., lămbel·liórðst'ers ( L. size :: Laminaria digitata , didg:
rostrum , a beak ), the flat-billed it• ātă (L. digitātus, having
 LAM 231 LAR

fingers or toes — from digitus, a covered with long curled, inter

finger or toe), tangle, an esculent laced hairs : lanugo, n. , lăn •ūg’o,
sea -weed, dried portions of which, the fine down or hair which
from its property of absorbing covers the human fætus during
moisture and thus increasing in the sixth month.
bulk, are employed for the dilat- Larch, n. , lârtsh (L. and Gr.
ation of narrow canals and apert- larix, It. larice, the larch ), a
ures in dissections : L. sacchar. forest tree, the Larix Europæa,
ina, såk-kår in ă , an esculent Ord. Coniferæ, also called Abies
sea - weed, from which a sweet larix ; the American larch Abies
extract is obtained , in Iceland . pendula.
laminitis, nQ , lăm ăn-it-18 (L. lam- | lardaceous, a . , lârd - aºshua ( L.),
ina, a thin plate of metal), in- lardum , F. lard , lard ), resem .
flammation of the layers of the bling lard or bacon.
stomach , as in the horse. Lardizabala , n. , lård'tz• ăbălă
lamps, n , lăm nă8 ( Gr. Lampas, (after Lardizabala , of S. America ),
a torch , a fiery meteor), among a genus of hardy creepers, Ord .
horses, the swelling of the gums Berberidaceæ , which yield good
and palate incidental to dentition, edible fruit in Chili.
a term in use among horsemen . Laris, n. , lăr'iks (L. larix, the
lanceolate, a ., lăns'ē•ől•āt (L. larch ), a genus of forest trees,
lancéðlātus, armed with a little Ord. Coniferæ, Sub- ord . Abiet.
lance or spear — from lancéa, a ineæ : Larix Europæa, ürlop.e’ă
lance or spear ), having the form (pert. to Europe ), the larch .
of a lance -head ; narrowly ellip- Larkspur, n ., lark'spėr (lark and
tical, and tapering to both ends. spur), a plant with showy flowers,
lancet, n . , lăns'ét (F.
dim. from lance, a lance),
lancette,
a small, usually of ,a vivid
Delphinium blue, genus
Ord . Ranuncul.
sharp, two-edged knife, used by aceæ .
surgeons. larva , n. , lárv'ă , larvæ , n. plu .,
lancewood, n ., lăns/wood , a wood lârv.ē (L. larva, a ghost, a mask ),
furnished by the Duguetia quiter- an insect in the caterpillar or grub
ensis, Ord . Anonaceæ . state after it has emerged from
lancinating, a. , lăns'in •āt•ing (L. the egg.
lancea, a lance ), piercing or laryngismus, n. , lăr.ing.jčz mūs
seeming to pierce with a sudden (Gr. larunggismos, shouting,
shooting pain . vociferation — from larunggīző, I
lansium , n ., lănséž.ŭm ( from native bawl out with open throat), a
name), a genus of plants, Ord. false or spasmodic croup, called
Meliaceæ , which yields the Lansa, * child crowing, ' from the crowing
Langsat, or Ayer-ayer, a yellow inspiration by which it is charac
fruit highly esteemed in the terised ; a spasm of the glottis ;
East. also laryngismus stridulus, strid
Lantana, n , lăn tăn 8 (unas- ül-ús (L. stridūlus, a creaking or
certained), a genus of shrubs, hissing ), same meaning as pre
Ord . Verbenaceæ, having an ceding ; due to destructive dis
agreeable aromatic perfume, some ease of vocal apparatus.
of whose species are used as tea. laryngo, n. , lår-ing ·go (Gr. lar.
lanuginous, a . , lăn• ūdj.in •ŭs, als ungx, the upper part of the wind .
lanuginose, a ., lăn•ūdj.in • őz (L. pipe ), a word indicating connec
lănūginosus, woolly, downy- tion with the larynx.
from lānūgo, a wool-like produc- | laryngoscope, n ., lăr.ingłgo-skop
tion , down), in bot. , woolly ; i (Gr. larunyz, the larynx ; skopeo,
 LAR 232 LAT

I view or see), an instrument for ¡ latex , n. , läť.eks (L. lătex , a

exploring the larynx and upper liquid or juice,lăticis, ofa liquid ),
part of the windpipe, consisting in bot., a granular or viscid fluid
of a small reflecting mirror on a containedin laticiferous vessels .
slender stem , upon which rays of Lathræa, n., lăth.rē’ă (Gr. lath .
artificial light may be thrown raios, secret, private), a genus of
from another mirror : laryngot- curious little root-parasites, fur
omy, n. , lăr.ing.got'Omot (Gr. nished with white fleshy scales
tomē, a cutting), the operation of in the place of leaves, Ord.
cutting into the larynx to permit Orobanchaceæ, SO named as
breathing in cases of obstruction. being found concealed places :
larynx, n ., lăriinks (Gr. larungx, Lathraa squamaria, skrom .
the upper part of the windpipe, ár.č.ă ( L. squäma , a scale), the
larunggos, of the upper part, etc.), tooth -wort, parasitical upon the
the upper part of the trachea or roots of hazels, cherry laurels,
windpipe, and concerned in mam . and other trees.
mals in the production of vocal Lathyrus, n ., lăthóir :ŭs (Gr. lath .
sounds : laryngeal, a ., lăr'ing. uros, a kind of small vetch or
08:40 or lăTăng ge- al, pert. to the pulse ), a considerable genus of
larynx : laryngitis, n ., lăr.ing . handsome plants when in flower,
jītis, inflammation of the larynx: Ord. Leguminosa , Sub-ord. Papil.
laryngo-tracheotomy, lăr.ing -go- ionaceæ : Lathyrus cicera, sis!
tråke.otom -i(see 'tracheotomy ), ěr• ă (L. cicera, pulse from -

the operation of opening the air- căcer, the chick -pea ); also L.
passage through the cricoid aphaca, afbók .: (L. aphaca , Gr.
cartil
trach
age and upper ring of the aphaka, a kind of pulse), possess
ea. narcotic qualities in their seeds,
Lasiandra , n ., lăsét.ånd'ră (Gr. etc. ; the seeds of the latter pro
lasios, hairy ; anēr, a male, duce intense headaches if eaten in
andros, of a male), an elegant quantity : L. tuberosus, tūber .
genus of shrubs, Ord. Melastom . öz'ús ( L. tuberosus, having fleshy
aceæ , having hairy stamens, and knobs — from tūber, a protuber.
producing large purple blossoms ance), a species whose roots
in panicles. produce wholesome food : L.
latent, a. , lāťént (L. lătens, con- odoratus, õd'or•āťŭs (L. odor .
cealing, hiding, lătentis, of con. ātus, scent, smell), the sweet-pea
cealing ), not visible or apparent ; of our gardens :: L. sativus, săt.
in bot., applied to buds that id.ús ( L. satīvus, sown or planted ),
remain in a dormant state. the Gesse or Jarosse of the S. of
lateral, a ., lăt'ér.ål (L. laterālis, Europe whose seeds are eaten .
belonging to theside - from lătus, laticiferous, a ., lăť.ž.sifler.ŭs ( L.
a side, lătěris, of a side), arising lătex , a liquid ,juice, laticis, of a
from the side of the axis ; not liquid ; fero, I bear ), conveying
terminal : lateralis nasi, lăťěr. latex, or elaborated sap ; having
aliis nāzi ( L. nāsus, the nose , anastomising tubes containing
nāsi, of the nose ), the lateral of latex .
the nose; an artery derived from latiseptæ , n. plu ., lăti.septē (L.
the facial as that vessel is ascend . lătus, a side, lăteris, ofa side ;
ing along the side of the nose. septum , a partition ), in bot.,
lateritious, a. , lăt'ěr.řshús (L. cruciferous plants which have a
lăter, a brick, a tile, lăteris, of a broad septum in their silicula .
brick or tile), resembling brick latissimus dorsi, n. , lăt-is-sim -ús
dust in colour. dórséi (L. latissimus, very broad
 LAT 233 LEC

—from latus, broad ; dorsum , spike-oil : L. stochas, stēkás

:

the back, dorsi, of the back ), a (Gr. stoichas, a species of lav.

flat muscle, situated on the back ender), a species of the S. of
and side of the lower part of the Europe, which also supplies an
trunk, which moves the arm oil : Lavender, n., lăvběnd.er,
backwards and downwards, or an odoriferous plant, the Lavand
which brings forward the body ula vera, an under shrub having
when the hand is fixed . linear grey leaves, and close
latrines, n. plu. , lăt'rinz (F. spikes of bluish flowers, from
latrines, a privy ), a privy ; neces- which the essential oil of lav
sary conveniences or privies on a ender is distilled ; lavender ' is
large scale. tonic, stimulant, and carminative.
laudanum , n. , lawd'ăn•ům (L. Lawsonia, n ., law.sônii-ă (after
ladanum , the resinous substance Dr. Isaac Lawson ), a genus of
from the plant Cistus creticus ; ornamental trees, Ord. Lythraceæ ,
said to be formed from L. laude producing flowers in panicles or
dignum , worthy of praise, from racemes : Lawsonia inermis, in .
its soothing qualities), a prepara- érmis (L. inermis, without
tion of opium in spirits ; tincture weapons, unarmed ), produces the
of opium . ‘ Henna' or ' Alhenna ' of the
Lauracea, n . plu., lawróā’sē. Arabs, used in Egypt for dyeing
(L. laurus, a laurel tree), the orange.
Laurel family, an Order of noble laxative, a., lăks?ăt-tv (L. laxus,
trees and shrubs, natives of the loose, open ), a medicine which
tropics in cool places, generally gently opens the bowels ; an
aromatic and fragrant, the species aperient.
producing cinnamon, cassia, and laxator tympani, lăks•ātór tim ?
camphor: Laurea , n . plu. , pănói ( L. laxātus, stretched out,
lawr'ě.ē, a Sub -order of the true extended ; tympănum , a drum,
laurel trees : Laurus, n. , lawr'ús, tympani, of a drum ), the major,
á handsomeand interesting genus a muscle that arises from the
of plants : Laurus nobilis , nob !
8
spinous process of the sphenoid
il·čs (L. nobilis, famous, renowned ), bone, etc., and is inserted into
the common sweet bay ; the Vic- the head of the malleus of the
tor's laurel whose leaves were used ear ; the minor arises from the
to crown the conquerors in the upper and back part of the exe
Olympic games ; the common bay ternal meatus of the ear, both of
or cherry laurel is the ‘ Prunus, these muscles are by some anat
or Cerasus lauro -cerasus,' whose omists regarded as ligaments.
fresh leaves are employed in med leader, n ., lēd'ér (Icel. leida, to
icine, also called cherry laurel.' lead ), a popular name for ' a
Lavandula, n ., lăv.dnd’ül ă ( It. tendon ; in bot. , the terminal
lavanda, the act of washing, or primary shoot of a tree .
lavender — from lăvo, I wash, Lecanora, n., lékéăn.or'ă (Gr.
alluding to the uses made of lekanē, a dish, a basin , in allusion
its distilled water), a genus of to the form of the shields), a
plants, Ord . Labiatæ , much genus of Lichens comprising
esteemed for the fragrance of some valuable plants : Lecanora
their flowers : Lavandula vera , tartarea , târ.tār'e . ( L. Tartăr .
vēră ( L. vērús, real, genuine ), čus, belonging to the infernal re
yields the best oil of Lavender : gions — from Tartărus, Tartarus),
L. latifolia , lăť.7.föl.t- ă (L. latus, a species which supplies the dye
a side ; folium , a leaf), furnishes Cubear .
 LEO 234 LEN

Lecidea, n. , le -std ? ě • ă (Gr. Těkis, özē, the pea and bean tribe, an
a basin , a saucer ; eidos, resem. Ord. of herbaceous plants,shrubs,
blance ), an extensive genus of or trees : leguminous, a. , lège
Lichens found at all seasons of ūmčin.ŭs, pert. to the pea or bean
the year . tribe.
lecotropal, a., lék •õtérõp.ål ( Gr. Lemner , n. plu ., leméně-ě (said
lekos, a dish ; tropē, a turning ), to be corrupted from Gr. lepis , a
in bot., shaped like a horse-shoe, scale ), the duckweeds, a Sub
as some ovules. order of plants, Ord . Araceæ :
Lecythidem , n. plu ., lès.r.thed'éē Lemna, n., lēm’nă, the duck.
(Gr. lēkuthos, an oil jar), a tribe weeds, a curious genus of plants,
or Sub -order of the Mystaceæ, so floatingas scales or small shield.
named from the form of the seed like bodies on water, forming a
vessels :: Lecythis, n. , Lěsí-this, green mantle .
a genus of large trees of S. lemniscus, n. , Lěm •nisk ” ŭs (Gr.
America, which furnish some of lēmniskos, a coloured band or
the nuts of commerce : Lecythis fillet ), in anat., the fillet or
ollaria , ol·lūr'i. ă (L. ollārtus, of bundle of fibres on each side of
or belonging to pots — from olla , the peduncular system of the
a pot ), a species producing large cerebrum .
fruits, commonly known as lemon , n. , lėm'ón ( Sp. limon , Ar.
Monkey Pots : L. usitata , ūzit . laymon , a lemon ), à fruit of an
āt'ă (L. üsitātus, used often ), a oblong form , the produce of the
species which produces theSap- Citrus limonum , Ord. Auranti.
ucaia nuts, closely allied to Brazil aceæ , whose juice is anti-scorbutic,
nuts ; also called L. zabucajo, and is used in the manufacture of
zăbbū •káłyo (native name), cooling drinks.
Ledum , n., lēd'úm (Gr. lēdon , a lens, n ., lěnz, lenses, n. plu ., lénks
species of Cistus ), an ornamental ěs (L. lens, a lentil ), in the eye,
genus of plants, Ord. Ericaceæ : a doubly convex transparent solid
Ledum palustre, pål-us-trē (L. body with a rounded circumfer .
păluster, swampy ), a low shrub ence ; in an optical instrument
called the Labrador tea . a piece of glass of a convex, con
leeches, n. plu. , lētsh'ěs (Icel. cave, or other shape for changing
læknir ; Goth. leikeis, a leech- the direction of rays of light.
from Goth. leikinon, to heal ; Lentibulariaceæ , n . plu ., lent.ib.
Bav. lek, medicine), worm -like ül•ār.č•āósē.ē. (L. lenticula, the
animals found in ditches and shape of a lentil — from lens, a
swamps, used to abstract blood lentil), the Butterwort family,
from inflamed parts ; the ' Hirudo an Order of plants, so named
officinalis ' and medicinalis,' from the lenticular shape of the
Ord. Hirudinea . air bladders on the branches of
leek, see ‘ house-leek. ' Utricularia, oneof thegenera.
legume, n. , lég.ūm ', also legumen, lenticel, n ., lặnt is -ěl (L. dim. of
n ., lég •ūm ěn ( L. lègūmen , pulse ), lens, a lentil, lentis, of a lentil),
a pod composed of one carpel in bot. , a small process on the
opening usually by ventral and bark of the Willow and other
dorsal suture, as the pea ; a dehis- plants, from which adventitious
cent two- valved carpel: legumin, roots spring.
n ., lég•ūm'in , an essential prin- lenticular, A., lent.tkóūlăr (L.
ciple of the seeds of leguminous lenticula , the shape of a lens
plants, and of oily seeds; casein : from lens, a lentil, lentis, of a
Leguminose, n . plu. , lég• ūm.in. | lentil), resembling a double con
 LEN 235 LEP

vex lens : lentiform , n. , tént.i. scales : Lepidopteral, a ., lép!id'

form , same sense. op'těrål, of or pert. to the Lep
lentignose , a ., lănt'ig.nóz' (L. lent- idoptera .
ignosus, full of freckles - from lepidote, a., tép! id.õt (Gr. lepidotos,
lentigo, a lentil-shaped or freckly covered with scales — from lepis,
spot), in bot., covered with dots a scale), in bot ., scurfy from min
as if dusted : lentigo, n. , lënt.ig.ö, ute scales; covered with scales or
a freckly eruption on the skin : scurf : lepidota, n. plu., lep.id
lentiginous, a ., lént.idj.in.ŭs, õtă, in zool., an old name for the
freckly , scurfy. Ord. Dipnoi, which contains mud
Lentisk , n. , lănt-isk' ( L. lentiscus, fishes.
the mastich tree ), the Pistacia lepiota, n. plu., Vép.i.otă (Gr.
lentiscus, Ord. Anacardiaceæ , a lepis, a scale), in bot., the annules
native of the Mediterranean coasts of someFungi.
and islands, furnishestheconcrete lepis, n. , lép'is (Gr. lepis, a hair),
resinous exudation, called Mastich a name applied to expansions of
or Mastic. the epidermis in plants producing
Leopard's bane, lep'ırdz bān, the a scale or scurf whose surface is
Arnica Montana, Ord . Compositæ , then said to be ' epidote.'
Sub-order Corymbiferæ , called also lepra, n ., lép'ră (Gr.lepra, leprosy;
mountain tobacco, a plant which lepros, rough , scaly ), a term
is an acrid stimulant, frequently formerly applied to leprosy , now
applied much diluted to bruises, confined to a form of psoriasis,
etc. which see : leprosy, n., lépérðsót,
Leopoldinia, n ., lē'o- põld.in'i- ă a disease of the skin of two kinds
(fem . ofLeopold, after an empress - the tuberculated one, in which
of Brazil), a genus of fine palms the surface is marked with tuber.
of Brazil, Ord. Palmæ .: Leopold . cles, and the anæsthetic, in which
inia piassaba, piłăs.sāb’ă (native there is a number of spots hav.
name), a fibre used in manufac- ing no feeling: leprous, a ., lép!
tures under the name Piassaba . růs, affected with leprosy; covered
Lepidium , n. , lép.id'.i.ům (Gr. with white scales, or with a
lepidion, a small scale, a plant- white mealy substance : leprose,
from lepis, a scale ), a genus of a . , lép'rõz, in bot., scurf-like.
plants, Ord. Crucifere, so called | Leptosiphon, n , lăp-tô-sif ăn ( Gr.
in allusion to thescale-like shape leptos, thin, slender ; siphon, a
of the pods : Lepidium sativum , tube), a genus of very elegant
săt.ivům (L. sativum , that is annuals, Ord. Polemoniaceæ , so
sown or planted ), the well-known named from the slenderness of
garden cress. the tube of the corolla .
Lepidocaryinæ , n . plu ., lépéid.o. Leptospermeæ , n. plu. , lép.to.
kārli.in'ě (Gr. lepis, a scale, sperm'écē (Gr. leptos, thin ,
lepidos, of a scale ; karuon, a slender ; sperma, seed ), a Sub
nut ), a Sub - order of trees of the order of the Ord . Myrtaceæ ,
Ord . Palmæ : Lepidocaryum , n. , having opposite or alternate
lép'id.o.kârıčům , a genus of the leaves, usually dotted :: Lepto.
Palmæ. spermum , n. , lépłto-spermům , a
Lepidoptera, n . plu ., lép.id -op ' genus of the Myrtaceæ , having
těră (Gr. lepis, a scale ; pteron , a neat foliage , and beautiful
a wing ), an Order of insects, blossoms ; leaves of several
comprising butterflies and moths, species are used in Tasmania and
possessing four wings, which are Australia as tea : Leptospermum
usually covered with minute lanigerum , lăn.idj'ěrům ( I..
 LES 236 LEV

lanager, wool-bearing — from lāna, |leacoderma, n ., 18K.6.dèrm'ă (Gr.

wool ; gero, I bear), a species leukos, white ; derma, skin ), a
whose leaves are used as tea. disease characterised by a mere
lesion, n. , lēzhảŭn (L. læsus, hurt ), discoloration of the skin , giving
a hurt ; an injury ; a morbid rise to no other symptoms.
alteration in a function or struct- Leucojum , n. , lok - o'jům (Gr.
ure . leukos, white ; tón , a violet), a
lethal, a. , lēthíăl (L. lethālis, mor- genus of hardy bulbs producing
tal — from lēthum , death ), deadly; spikes of pretty white flowers,
mortal. like the snowdrop, Ord . Amar
lethargy, n ., leth'ăröjt (Gr. and yllidaceæ : Loucojum vernum ,
L. lethargia, drowsiness — from vern'ům (L. vernus, belonging
lēthē, forgetfulness ; argos, idle), to spring— from ver, spring ),
heavy, unnaturalslumber; morbid the snow - flake.
drowsiness. Loucopogon, n. , lök'o.pog‘on (Gr.
lettuce, n., léttis (L. lactuca, a leukos, white ; pogon , the beard,
lettuce — from lac, milk ), a garden the limb of the corolla being
salad plant of various kinds ; the bearded with white hairs), a
common lettuce is the Lactuca genus of plants, Ord . Epacrid .
sativa, Ord. Compositæ , Sub- aceæ : Leucopogon Richei, ritsh !
ord. Cichoraceæ . ệci ( a proper name), a fruit-bear.
leuchæmia, n. , lok.ēmłž.š (Gr. ing plant of Australia called
leukos, white ; haima, blood ), a Native Currant.
morbid condition of the blood ; leucorrhoa, n. , 1K.dr.rēă (Gr.
the same as leucocythæmia, leukos, white ; rheo, I flow ), the
which see . whites, ' a disorder frequently
leucin, n. , løs-in (Gr. leukos, met with in women , and the
white), a peculiar white sub- result either of debility, or of
stance derived from nitrogenous inflammatory changes in the
bodies. genital organs.
leucocytosis, n. , lok.õ.sit •õz'is (Gr. leukæmia , 1., lk.ēm ? i-ă , see
leukos, white ; kutos, a cell), an leuchæmia .
increase in the number of white levator, 1. , lev•ât or (L. levätor , a
corpuscles in the blood in several lifter from levo, I lift up), in
morbid as well as physiological anat., a muscle which raises up a
conditions in the latter, after part ; the muscle which lowers a
partaking of food for instance : part being called 'depressor ' :
leucocythæmia, n. , lok'o - sith. levator anguli oris, ànggül-i
ēméč•ă (Gr. haima, blood ), the ör'is (L. anguli, of the angle, os,
condition of the blood in which the mouth ,oris, of the mouth ), a
the white corpuscles are enor- muscle arising in the canine
mously increased in number. fossa, and inserted into the angle
Leucodendron, n. , lok.o.děn'dron of the mouth : levatores costar .
(Gr. leukos, white ; dendron , a um , lèv'ăt.örlēz kost• ār'ům (L.
tree ), a genus of splendid ever. costa , a rib , costārum , of ribs),
green shrubs, having heads of muscles which raise the ribs.
yellow flowers, so called from levis, a. , lèviis (L. lēvis, smooth ),
their white leaves : Leucodendron in bot., even : levigatus, a. , lév?
argenteum , dr.jěn'tě.ům (L. ig•ātŭs (L.), made smooth ;
' argenteus, made of silver - from having a smooth, polished appear.
argentum , silver), the silver tree ance : levigation, n. , lèv'ig.a .
or Witteboom of the Cape, having shăn, the reduction of a hard
beautiful silky leaves. substance by grinding or rubbing,
 LIA 237 LIL

with the aid of a little water, to the nape - said to befrom Arabic),
an impalpable powder. the band of elastic fibres by which
lianas, n . plu .,Tīvān'ăs, or lianes, theweight of the head in Mam
n. plu ., lī-ānz' (probably a native malia is supported : ligamenta
name ; Sp. liar, to fasten ), in lata , plurals, lig'ă-měnťă lāt'ă
bot., luxuriant woody climbers, (L. lātus, wide, broad ), broad
like those met with in tropical ligaments.
forests. ligature, n. , lig’ăt•ūr (L. ligātus,
liber, n. , lib'er (L. liber, the inner bound ), a cord or thread of silk,
bark of a tree, a book ), the hemp, catgut, etc., employed to
fibrous inner bark of trees or tie a blood -vessel or tumour.
plants ; the endophloeum : libri. ligneous, a., lig'ně-ús(L. lignum ,
form , a ., lībéri.form (L. forma, wood ), woody; resembling wood:
shape), having the form of lignin, n ., lžg'nin , woody matter
fibrous bark . which thickens the cell -walls :
lichen , n. , līk -én or litshén (L. lich- lignum vitæ , vītē (L. vīta , life,
en, a lichen ), a skin eruption con- vitæ , of life ), the Guaiacum
sisting of smallpimples orpapules, officinale, a beautiful W. Indian
sometimes appearing in clusters, tree whose wood is prized for its
so named from its :supposedresem hardness.
blanceto lichens : lichenous, a., ligula , n ., ligʻūl.: (L. ligŭla, a
līk -én •ůs, of or belonging to the little tongue, a shoe-strap), in bot.,
skin eruption called lichen . the strap -shaped florets of Com.
Lichenes , n. plu ., lik -ēn ! ēm, also positæ ; in anat., a thin lamina :
Lichens, n. plu ., līk'énz or litsh ! ligulate, a. , lig'il āt, in bot. ,
enz (L. līchen, a lichen , lichēnis, having strap - shaped florets as in
of a lichen ; Gr. leichen , the the dandelion : ligule, n. , ligʻül, a
liverwort ), the Lichen family, an tie ; a process arising from the
Order of plants forming a thallus petiole of grasses where it joins
which is either foliaceous, crust- the blade : liguliflorø , n. plu .,
aceous, or pulverulent: lichenic, ligóūl.č.flörlē ( L. flos, a flower,
a ., atk -enítk, pert. to lichens : floris, of a flower ), composite
lichenin , n. , lik -én.in , the pecul. plants having ligulate forets :
iar starch extracted from Cet- liguliflorate, a. , flör'āt, having
raria islandica ,' or Iceland moss : ligulate florets.
lichenoid, a ., līkéěn.oyd (Gr. Ligustrum , n ., lig-ŭstrům (L.
eidos, resemblance), irregularly ligustrum , the plant privet), a
Jobed, as the leafy lichens. genus of privets, Ord. Oleaceæ :
lienal, a ., lt -ēn'ăl (L. lien, the Ligustrum vulgare, vŭlg.ārbē (L.
milt or spleen, lžēnis, of the vulgāris, common ), the common
spleen ), of or pert. to thespleen : privet, well suited for hedges,
lienculus, n ., lt-éng’kūl.ůs (L.
2 whose leaves are astringent : L.
dim .), a small or supplementary lucidum , 188!ždům (L. lucidus,
spleen . clear, bright), yields a kind of
ligament, n. , ligóă -měnt (L. ligă- waxy excretion,usefullyemployed
mentum , aband, a tie — from ligo, in China : L. ibota, ibłotă ( un
I bind ), the strong fibrous sub- ascertained ), a Japan privet on
stance which connects the ends which the wax insect feeds.
of the moveable bones, and which lilac, n ., lil ăk (Sp. lilac, F. lilas,
sometimes protects the joints by thelilac), the Syringa vulgaris, a
a capsular envelope : ligamentum shrub producing abundance of
nuchæ, nūókë (mod. L. nucha , purple-coloured or white flowers :
the nape of the neck , nucho , ofl lilacine, n ., lil'ăs in, a principle
 LIL 238 LIN

in the bark of the lilac to which Citrus, Ord . Aurantiaceæ : Limonia

is due its febrifuge qualities. laureola, lawr.z'ol· ă (L. lauréola ,
Liliaceæ , n . plu ., Tilž•ā’sč ē (L. a laurel-branch — from lauréă, a
lilium , à lily ; Basque, lili, alaurel), a species found near the
flower), the Lily family, an summit of lofty mountains.
Order of plants containing many Linacem , n. plu ., lin •āósě ē (L.
showy garden flowers, as tulips, linum , Gr. linon , flax, lint), the
lilies, tube -roses, hyacinths, etc.: Flax family, an Order of plants
Lilium , lilit.ům , the lilies, an which yieldmucilage and fibre :
ornamental and well - known Linum , n. , līn'ům , an ornamental
genus : Lilium Chalcedonicum , genus of plants, many having
kål.sed.on'ik úm ( froun Chalcedon, showy flowers : Linacee grandi.
a town of Bithynia ), said to be florum , grand't.florum ( L.
the lilies of the field of Scripture : grandis, great, large ; flos, a
L. auratum , awr åt um (L. flower, flöris, of a flower ), a linum
aurātus, overlaid with gold- of North Africa baving beautiful
from aurum , gold ), a lily of crimson flowers : L. usitatissim .
Japan having enormous white um , üzóit• ăt.is'sīm.ům ( L. üsitat
flowers, spotted with rich brown, issimum , very common or familiar
and with numerous golden bands: from ūsitātus, common ,
L. Pomponium , pom.põn'ř.ům familiar), the plant from the
(after Pomponius, an ancient geog . inner bark of whose stalk , after a
rapher ), a species cultivated for process ofsteeping and breaking
its tubers in Kamtschatka as the off the bark , the flax of commerce
potato in this country. is procured ; from the mucil.
limb, n ., lim (AS. lim , a limb — aginous seeds, a demulcent and
from lime, to join ), the leg or arm diuretic infusion is obtained : lin .
of an animal ; in bot. , the blade seed oil, an oil obtained from the
of the leaf ; the broad part of a cotyledons of the seeds of L. usit .
petal or sepal. atissimum used extensively in
limbus luteus, lim'bus lotě- ús (L. med ., the arts, etc.; the residue
limbus, a border that surrounds is made up into cakes, called oil.
anything; lūtěus, golden -yellow ), cake, for feeding cattle, and
a yellow spot in the axis of the powdered receives the name lin .
bail of the eye . seed meal: L. catharticum , kăth .
lime, n. , lim (Ger. leim , a viscous årt.ik.ům (Gr. kathartikos, puri.
substance; L. limus, slime, mud), fying or cleansing), a species
a white caustic earth used with which has purgative properties,
sand as mortar or cement,obtained the activeprinciple being called
by burning limestone, marble, linin , n ., līn'in : L. selaginoides,
chalk , etc.; lime water, is used sěl'ă.jin -oyd'ēz (sēlāgo, the up
medicinally ; the Linden tree, right club moss ; Gr. eidos, re
Tilia Europæa, so called from the semblance),esteemed a bitter and
glutinous juice of the young aperient in Peru.
shoots — also said to be properly Linaria, n., lin •ārtóă (L. linum ,
spelt ' line tree,' from the fact of flax ), a genus of annuals well
its bark being used for making adapted for rock -work, Ord.
cordage ; the fruit of the Citrus Scrophulariaceæ : Linaria vulg
limetta. aris , vůlg.āris ( L. vulgāris,
Limonia , n .,lim
2 •õn ž• ă (Gr. leimon, common ) , a species having five
a green field from its colour; said spurred flowers instead of one.
to be Arab limoun, the citron), a spurred : L. triornithophora, tri!
genus of plants nearly allied to l činith.of.dr.ă (Gr. tris, thrice ;
 LIN 239 LIQ
ornis, a bird, ornithos, of a bird ; the tongue), connected with the
phoreo, I bear), the form of whose tongue : lingualis, n. , ling.gwal.
flowers bears some resemblance to is, a longitudinalbandof muscular
three little birds seated in the fibres situated on the under
spur. surface of the tongue, which
Linden , lin'děn, or Lime tree, the contracts the tongue and com
Tilia Europæa, Ord. Tiliaceæ, presses its point : linguiform , a. ,
from whose tough fibrous inner ling'gwt.form (L. forma, shape),
bark are manufactured Russian in bot., shaped like a tongue
mats ; the bark is also called also lingulate, a. , lingégül.āt, in
bast' or ' bass .' same sense.
linea alba , linke. ălbă (L. linea, liniment, n. , linii.měnt (L. lini.
a line ; albus, white ), a white mentum , an ointment from -

line formed bythe meeting of the linere, to besmear), a thick , oily,

tendons of theabdominal muscles, or other liquid substance, to be
which extend from the ensiform rubbed intothe skin.
cartilage to the pubes : linea Linnaa, n., lin.nē'ă (after Lin .
aspera, ås.pěr.ă (L.asper, rough, nous the illustrious naturalist ),
uneven ), on the femur, a promin . a genus of elegant little plants,
ent ridge extending along the natives of northern regions, Ord.
central third of the shaft pos- Caprifoliaceæ : Linnea borealis,
teriorly, and bifurcating above borē.al.is (L. borěālis, northern ),
and below : 1. quadrata , kwód . the two- flowered Linnæa.
rātă (L. quadrātus, square, four- linum , see ' linaceæ .'
cornered ), a well-marked emin lipoma, n .,lip•ôm'ă , lipomata, n.
ence passing vertically downwards plu ., līp.oméăt.ă (Gr. lšpos, fat),
for about two inches along the fattytumours or growths.
back part of the shaft of the Liquidamber, n., lik'wid ·ăméber
femur : 1. splendens, splen'děnz ( L. liquidus, liquid ; ambar, am
(L. splendens, bright, shining), a ber, alluding to the gum which
conspicuous, fibrous band running exudes from the trees ), a genus
down in front over the interior of ornamental hard trees, Ord.
medium fissure of the pia mater Hamamelidaceæ : Liquidambar
of the spinal cord. orientalis, ör'ž.ent•ālis (L. Ort.
lineæ semilunares, lin'ě • ē sēm.č. entālis, eastern - from orior, I
lôn •ārēz (L. lineæ , lines ; semi, arise), a species which yields
a half ; lūna, the moon ), two liquid storax, used as a remedy
curved tendinous lines on each for scabies : L. altingiana, đi.
side of the linea alba : lineæ tinjét.ān'ă (after Alting, a German
transversæ , trăns.vers' ē ( L. botanist) ; L. Formosana, förs
transversus, turned or directed mõzān'ă ( of or from Formosa );
across — from trans, across ; ver- and L. styraciflua , stir'ă-sif.16 .;
8u8, turned ), three or four narrow (L. styrax, a resinous gum s, torax,
transverse lines which intersect styrăcis, of storax ; fluo, I flow ),
the rectus muscle. the sweet gum tree, the three
linear, a. , linkė.ar (L. linea, a preceding yield resins which are
line), narrow ; line-like ; in bot., used as fragrant balsams.
having very narrow leaves much liquor, n ., līk'ėr (L. liquor, a fluid
longerthan broad . -from liqueo, I melt), a fluid or
ling, n., ling ( Icel. ling, any small liquid ; a natural fluid or secretion
shrub ), common heather, the of the body ; a watery solution ;
Culluna vulgaris, Ord . Ericaceæ. an extract ; a spirituous fluid :
lingual, a. , tăng gwål (L. lingua, liquor ammonia, ăm- môn:{• ẽ (L
 LIR 240 LIV

ammonic , of ammonia ), a solution acid with a base ; the red or pink,

ofammoniacal gasin water : 1. cal. sandy deposit which settles from
cis, kål- sčs ( L. calx , lime ; calcis, the urine on cooling, often found
of lime), lime-water : 1. Cotunnii, in dyspepsia -- also named ' urate ':
kā.tūn'nč ī ( first described by lithia , n. , lith '{• ă, an alkali,
Cotunnius), a thin , slightly alb- allied in its properties to potass,
uminous or serous fluid which used as a remedy in gout : lithic ,
separates the membranous from a. , lith’ik, a term equivalent to
the osseous labyrinth in the uric, which see : lithiasis, n. ,
vestibule and semicircular canals lith.z. 8.ts, gravel or urinary cal.
of theinternal ear ; the perilymph: culi, deposits of solid elements in
1. pericardii, përri.kardit.z (new the parts of the urinary apparatus:
L.of the pericardium ), a serous Lithocysts, n. plu . , lith'ő-sists
fluid contained in thepericardium : (Gr. kustis, a cyst ), in zool., the
1. sanguinis, găng'găm 88 (L. sense organs or marginal bodies
sanguis, blood, sangutnis, of of such as the ‘ Lucernarida ' :
blood ), the liquor of the blood ; lithology, n ., lith -ol?8.jč (Gr.
the transparent colourless fluid logos, discourse ), a treatise on the
part of the blood, in which the stones or calculi found in the
red corpuscles float during life : body : litholysis, n ., lith -ol'is.rs
1. seminis, sém.in.rs (L. sēmen , (Gr. lŭsis, a loosening orrelease ),
seed, seminis, of seed ), the trans- the treatment for the solution of
parent albuminous fluid contain . the stone in the bladder.
ing the seed . lithontriptic, n ., lthłon -trīp'tīk
lirella , n ., lir :ěl·lă (dim . of L. (Gr. lithos, a stone ; tribo, I grind
lira , a ridge ofland ), in bot. , the or wear by rubbing ), a medicament
apothecia of lichens when they supposed to act as a solvent of
are linear, as in Graphideæ : lirel. urinary calculi in the natural
late, a., lirörel-lāt, like aa furrow passages.
-also lirelliform , a ., lir-ělélt. lithotomy, n. , lith.otom.ě (Gr.
form (L. forma, shape), formed lithos, a stone ; tomē, a cutting ),
like a furrow . the operation of cutting into the
Liriodendron, n. , liriz ...děn'dron bladder for the removal of a cal.
(Gr. leirion, a lily ; dendron, a culus or stone : lithotrity, n . ,
tree ), a genus of trees, Ord. lith •ôtéri tě (L. tritus, bruised or
Magnoliaceæ , whose flowers bear ground ), an operation in which
some resemblance to the lilyand the stone is crushed or broken,
tulip : Liriodendron tulipifera, and removedwithout cutting.
tūl'ip.ifler.ă (F. tulipe, a tulip ; litmus , n., lit.mŭs (Dut. lakmoes,
Pers. tuliban, a turban ; L. fero, an infusion of a lake or purple
I bear), the tulip tree, marked bya colour), a peculiar blue colouring
its truncate leaves, used as matter extracted from lichens,
febrifuge, the wood used in orna- the ' Rocella tinctoria,' ' R. fuci.
mental and carved work . formis,' and ' R. hypomecha,' used
Listera, n ., list'ěr• ă (after Dr. as delicate tests for acids and
Lister, an English naturalist), a alkalies, turned red by the former,
genus of curious little plants, and blue by the latter.
Ord. Orchidiaceæ , in which the liver, n., livéér (AS. lifere; Ger.
viscid mass of the rostellum bursts leber, the liver), the largest gland
with force, allowing the pollinia inthe body, seated on the right
to escape . side of the abdomen , below the
lithate, n ., lith'āt (Gr. lithos, a diaphragm , one of whose func
stone ), a salt formed by lithic tions is to secrete bile : liver
 LIX 241 LOC

fluke, an animal parasite found with ; phileo, I love : or sus, a

in the liver, the ' Fasciola hepat- swine ; philos, dear ), a plant
ica ,' common in the sheep, some- whose root is acrid and emetic :
times met with in the human L. urens, ür'énz ( L. ürens, burn
body. ing), a plant whose milky juice is
lixiviation, n. , líks.idii•ā'shữn said to be vesicant : lobelina , n .,
(L. lixivius, made into lye — lõbběl.in ? ă, a volatile alkaloid
from lix, lye), the operation or obtained from the Lobelia in
process of extracting alkaline flata,
salts from ashes by mixing or lobule, n., lõb ūl ( a dim. of Gr.
washing them with water, and lobos, a lobe, which see), a small
then running off and evaporating lobe : lobulatė, a . , lob'ūl·āt,
the water . divided into small lobes.
Loasaceæ , n. plu., loʻăs•ā'sē.e lobulus , n. , lõb'ül ús (a mod. L.
(origin unascertained ), the Chili dim. of Gr. lobos, a lobe), a small
nettle family, an Order of plants lobe or division : lobulus auris,
of America, distinguished by awr'is (L. auris, the ear, auris,
their stinging qualities : Loasa, of the ear), the lower dependent
n. , lö•āsóă, a genus, highly in- portion of the pinna of the ear :
teresting from the beauty of their f. spigelii, sprojėli-ī (after Spigel,
curiously formed flowers : Loasa a Belgian physician), a small lobe
placei, plās! ě.ī (unascertained ), of the liver , on the left of the
à species possessing powerful great lobe :: l. caudatus, kāwd .
stinging properties. ātės (mod. L. caudātus, tailed
lobe, n., lõb (Gr. lobos, the tip of from L. cauda, a tail ), the tailed
the ear ), in bot. , a large division appendage ; a small tail - like
of a leaf or seed ; a division of appendage to the lobulus spigelii:
the anther ; a part or division of lobuli testis, lõbūl ī těsłtis (L.
the lungs, liver, etc.: lobate, a. , testis, a testicle, testis, of a tes
lõb'āt, divided into small lobes ; ticle), the lobules of the testis ;
having lobes or divisions; lobulæ , the numerous lobules of which
n . plu. , lob'ūl·ē, or lobules, n . the glandular structure of the
plu ., lõbéūlz, subdivisions of a testis consists.
lobe ; very minute lobes. lochia , n ., lök.iłă (Gr. locheia,
Lobeliaceæ , n. plu. , lo.bēli-ā -sě ē, child -birth ), the discharges from
also Lobeliads, n . plu ., lo.bel?ž. the uterus and vagina after child
ădz (after Lobel, the French birth while the mucous membrane
physician and botanist to James is returning to its primary con
1.), the Lobelia family, an Order dition .
of plants in which acridity pre- lock - hospital, n ., lõk - hosắpit ăl
vails more or less : Lobelia , n ., (Dut. locken , Icel. loka, to shut,
18.bēl'ž.š , a genus of plants pro- to fasten ; AS. loc, a place shut
ducing beautiful blossoms : Lo- in : F. loquet, the latch of a
belia inflata, in.flāť.ŭ (L. inflāt. door), a charitable institution for
us, puffed up, inflated — from in, the treatment of venereal dis
into ; flo, I blow ), Indian tobacco, eases .
a native of North America, used
medicinally, chiefly as a sedat NOTE . - The origin of this name is much
disputed . There seems to be but little
ive : L. longiflora, lònčjč.flördă doubt that the name was first applied
(L. longus, long ; flos, a flower, to a leper or lazar-house in the sense,
föris, of a flower), one of the as given in the root -words, ' of being
shut off or isolated from all others.' The
most venomous of plants : L. hospitals for venereal diseases, after
syphilitica, sif'il-itikă (Gr. sun, the disappearance of leprosy from this
Q
 LOC 242 LON
country, appear to have replaced lazar- Ceretonia siliqua, Ord . Legum .
houses, or at least to have had the
same name continued to them . We inose , Sub-ord. Cæsalpinieæ .
have also loke, ahouse forlepers; and lodicule, n. , lod’čkóūl (L. lodicula,
in Ger. lockern , to play the rake or a small coverlet), a scale at the
libertine.
base of the ovary of grasses, and
lock -jaw , 18k -jăw , the disease of the grape vine.
called 'trismus,'in which thejaws Loganiacea , n. plu., lögéăn -č•ū.
become locked or closely joined sě-ē, also Loganiads, n.plu ., log.
together by the persistent contrac- ăn'i-ădz (after Logan, a botanist ),
tion of the voluntary muscles of the Nux Vomica family, an Order
the jaws. of plants possessing intensely
locomotor ataxia, n. , lokomotor poisonous properties, of_which
ătóăks! ž• ă (L.locus, a place ;motum , strychnos is an example : Logan.
to move ; and ataxia, which see) , ies, n. plu ., log'ăn.złe.ē, a Sub
the want of co -ordination in the order : Logania, n. , lög •āníž.š,
movements of the arms, legs, or an interesting genus of shrubs
both, depending upon fascicular producing their flowers in axillary
or terminal branches.
sclerosisof the posterior column Lolium , n. , lol.ž.ům (L. lolium ,
of the spinal cord.
loculament, n . , lok'ül-ă -ment, darnel, tares), a genus of grasses,
also loculus, n ., lok'ül-ús ( L. rye -grass, Ord . Gramineæ : Lol.
loculamentum , a case, receptacle ium perenne, pěr :ěn'ně (L. per
—from loculus, a little place), in ennis, that continues the whole
bot., a cavity in the pericarp con- year, perennia
an l),
the perennia
esteemed fodderl.
taining the seed — called ' uni. rye - grass,
locular ' with one cavity, and ' bi- grass : L. temulentum , těm'ül.
locular with two cavities, and so ěntům ( L. tēmålentus, intoxic.
on ; one of the cells of the anther : ated), darnel grass, the supposed
loculicidal, a., lok’ül.ž.sīd'ål (L. tares of Scripture, said to be
cædo, I cut), in bot., having the narcotic.
fruit dehiscing through the back Lomentacem, n. plu. , lom'ěnt-
of the carpels. sē.ē (L. lomentum , bean meal), a
locus cæruleus, lökéŭs sēr •ülle.ůs Sub-order or division of the Cru.
(L. locus, a place, a spot ; coerul- ciferæ , founded on the seed vessels :
čus, dark blue ), in the fourth lomentum , n., lõm • ěntům , a
ventricle of the cerebellum , a legume or pod with transverse
small eminence of dark-grey sub- partitions, eachdivision contain :
stance which presents a bluish ing one seed : lomentaceous, a. ,
tint through the thin stratum lömbent•āíshús, furnished with a
covering it :locus niger, nidjė: loment.
(L. niger, black, dark), a mass longipennatæ , n. plu ., lỏnj.i.pěn.
of dark-grey matter in the cer- nātē (L. longus, long ; penna , a
ebrum, situated in the interior of wing), in zool., a group of the
the crura: 1. perforatus, pèr :för. natatorial birds : longipennate,
āt's ( I.. perforātus, bored a. , -pěn'nāt, long - winged
through ), a whitish - grey sub- applied to birds.
stance situated between the crura longirostres, n . plu ., lonjiž.rðs'trēz
cerebri, and perforated by apert- (L. longus, long ; rostrum , a
ures for vessels. beak ), in zool., a group of the
locusta, n. , lök•ŭst'ă (L. locusta , Wading birds, having long bills :
a cray- fish, a locust), in bot. , a longirostral, a ., lonj.t.ros-trăl,
spikelet ofgrasses formed of one long -beaked -- applied to birds.
or more flowers : locust tree, the longissimus dorsi, lòn.jis'sim.ŭs
 LON 243 LUF

dórs'ī ( L. longissimus, very long coat of mail ; loricātum , to cover

-from longus, long ; and dorsum , with a breastplate of metal), the
the back , dorsi, of the back ), the protective case with which certain
very long muscle of the back ; a Infusoria are provided :Loricata,
muscle which extends the ver- n. plu ., lörbike•ātă, the division
tebræ , and raises and keeps the of reptiles, comprising the Chel
trunk of the body erect. onia and Crocodilia, which are
longus colli, lòng gửs kol'lī (L. protected by an armour of bony
longus, long ; collum , the neck, plates : loricate, a . , lor.ik •āt,
colli, of the neck ), the long muscle covered with horny plates or
of the neck ; a long flat muscle scales ; covered by a shell or
on the anterior surface of the husk : lorication, n. , lorlik •ū!
spine, which supports and bends shăn, the act of covering with a
the neck. plate or crust for defence .
Lonicereæ , n. plu ., lon !řs.er'ě.ē Lotus, n. , lot:ŭs (Gr. lotos, L.
(after Lonicer, aGerman botanist), lotus, the lotus), an ornamental
à Sub -order of the Ord . Caprifoli- genus of leguminous creeping
aceæ , which embraces the true plants , Ord. Leguminose, Sub
honeysuckles : Lonicera, n. , lòn . ord. Papilionaceae : Loteæ , n.
Esběr.ă , a genus of very orna- plu. , lot?ě.ē, a tribe of the Sub
mental shrubs. order : Lotus or Lote -bush, n. , lot,
lophiostomate, a. , 18817.08-tom -at an Egyptian water-plant, sacred
(Gr. lopheion, a ridge, a crest ; with the anc.Egyptians; the plant
stoma, a mouth ), in bot. , having
>
of the anc. classics, the 'Zizyphus
crested apertures or openings : lotus, ' being the true lotus of the
lophophore, n ., loflo.for (Gr. ancients : Lotus corniculatus,
phoreo, I carry ), in zool., the kör :nik'ūl·āt’ús (L. corniculātus,
disc or stage upon which the horned from cornu, a horn) ;
tentacles of the Polyzoa are also L. major, mädjor (L. major,
placed . greater), are species sometimes
Lophyropoda,n.plu .,lof'xorðpod å sown with white clover, etc. , in
(Gr. lopheion, a crest,tuft of hair ; laying down permanent pastures.
oura, a tail;podes, feet), a section lubricous, a. , 18b'rik -ŭs (L. lub
of the Crustacea, embracing those ricus, slippery), in bot. , smooth ;
which have cylindrical, or conical slippery .
ciliated or tufted feet. Lucernarida, n. plu. , lôs'ér.năr.
Loranthaceæ , n. plu ., lor'ănth.. idă (L. lắcerna, á lamp), in 1

ũsẽ • ẽ (Gr. lõTom, a thong; amthoá, zool. , an Order of the Hydrozoa.

a flower, alluding to the long Lucerne or Lucern, n. , lös'érn (F.
linear form of the petals), the luzerne), the Medicago sativa,
Mistletoe family, an Order of Ord. Leguminose, Sub-ord . Pap
shrubs, usually parasitical, and ilionaceæ , a well-known artificial
growing into the tissues of other grass, much cultivated as food
vegetables, many in Asia and for cattle.
America having showy flowers : Lucuma, n ., lök •ūm'ă ( the native
Loranthus , n. , lor :ănth'ús, name in Peru ), a genus of fruit
а

genus of parasitical plants in- bearing trees, Ord. Sapotaceæ :

cluding the well-known mistletoe: Lucuma mammosa, măm.mõză
Loranthus tetrandrus, tětorăn : (L. mammosus, having large
drůs (L. tetrans, a fourth part), breasts — from mamma, abreast),
a species used in Chili to dye a species whose kernels contain
black . prussic acid .
lorica , n. , lčrlik •ă (L. lorica, a Luffa, n ., lūf?fă (Arabic- louff ),.a.
 LUH 244 LUS

genus of plants producing a re- the thinner portions of the arterial

markable kind ofgourd of a very valves of the heart.
disagreeable odour, Ord. Cucur- Lupinus, n., lop.in’ús (L. lupīnus,
bitaceæ : Luffa Egyptiaca, ē.jčp. a kind of pulse ), the lupine, a
ti :ěk • ă (of or from Egypt), the genus of very beautiful annual
towel gourd , its split fruit being and herbaceous border flowers,
used as a flesh brush . Ord. Leguminosæ , Sub -ord. Pap
Luhea , n. , ló.hibič (after Luhe, a ilionaceæ : Lupinus albus, ălbis
German botanist), a genus of ( L.albus, white), a species extens
. Tiliaceæ : ively cultivated
plants,Ordgrănd'x.flör
prettygrandiflora, :
in $.Europe
S. for
Luhea ě | forage, the seeds or peas being
( L. grandis, great, large ; flos, a used as food after their bitterness
flower, flöris, of a flower),a species has been removed by boiling.
whose bark is used in Brazil for lupulin , n. , løp'ül-in (L. lupulus,
tanning leather, and an infusion the hops — from lupus, the hop
of whose flowers is used as an plant ), the bitter aromatic prin
antispasmodic and expectorant. ciple of hops : lupulinic glands,
lumbago, n. , lŭm -bāg ?o (mid. L. a., lôp :ūl.žnérk, the name applied
lumbago — from L.lumbus, theloin to the resinous glandular scales
or haunch ), a form of chronic surrounding the fruit of the hop
rheumatism , chiefly affecting the plants, also called “ lupulin .'
loins :: lumbar, a., lūmábâr,of or lūpus, n. , lôpřŭs (L. lupus, a wolf),
pert. to the loins: lumbar region, a general name applied to certain
the lower part of the trunk : lum . forms of obstinate inflammatory
bar vertebræ , the bones of the and ulcerative affections of the
spine of the lower part of the nose, cheeks, and lips, which
trunk. often destroy soft parts, and
lumbricales, n . plu ., lūm'brik . cause much disfigurement, usually
ālēz ( L. lumbricus, an earth . associated with scrofula, and
worm ), four muscles of the hand occasionally with syphilis : ery.
and foot which assist in bending thematouslupus ( see erythema'),
the fingers or toes, so named from a variety least troublesome, in
their resemblance to earth-worms : which slightly elevated deep -red
Lumbricus, n. , lūm'brik •ůs, a or livid patches appear on the
genus of worms : Lumbricus skin of the nose or face, which
terrestris, tēr.rést:rts (L. terrest . increase and run together, forming
ris, of or belonging to the earth large purple patches, sometimes
- from terra , the earth), the becoming covered with thick
common earth -worm . crusts of scarf skin : lupus non .
lunate, a. , lôn'ût (L. luna, the exedens, non -ěks!ěd - énz ( L. non ,
moon ), like a half moon ; cres- not ; exědens, eating up, devour
cent -shaped : lunar caustic ( L. ing), a variety of the disease in
luna, old term for silver), nitrate which there is no destruction of
of silver, used surgically as a parts : 1. exedens, the most
caustic ; the Argenti nitras, or severe form of the disease in
fused nitrate of silver, moulded which the parts affected, usually
into small sticks. the nose or lips, are destroyed .
lunula, n., lôn'ūl• ă, lunulæ , n . lusus naturæ , n. , lóz'ús năt.ūr'e
plu ., lôn'ūl·ē ( L. lūnŭla, a little ( L. lusus, sport or freak ; natura,
moon - from luna, the moon ), a nature, naturoe , of nature ), a term
small portion of the nail near the applied to anything unnatural in
root which is whiter than the an animal at birth , or in a veget
rest, so named from its shape ; able production ; a monstrosity.
 LYC 345 LYG

Lychnis, n ., lík'nts (Gr. luchnis, a are emetic and cathartic ; the

plant with red flowers, used in powdery matter in the thecæ is
making garlands ; said to be from
3 inflammable, and has been used
Gr. luchnos, a torch, from the under the name Lycopod or veget
brilliancy of their flowers), an able brimstone : Lycopodium
extremely beautiful genus of clavatum , klăv •ātům ( L. clāv
plants, Ord. Caryophyllaceae, ātus, fastened or furnished with
some of which are said to be nails — from clāvus, a nail), a
poisonous ; among the showiest species whose spores, in the form
and most beautiful are Lychnis of a yellow powder, are used for
chalcedonica , kål.sēd.ončik.ă (of dusting excoriated surfaces, and
or from Chalcedon) ; L. fulgens, putting in pill-boxes to preserve
fủl'gěnz (L. fulgens, flashing, the pills from adhesion to one
shining) ; L. grandiflora, grănd . another : L. giganteum, Jigºăn
č.ftõră (L. grandis, great,large ; tē'ům (L. gigantēus, of or belong
flos, a flower, flöris, of a flower ), ing to the giants ), a species in
and L. cæli rosa, sēlī rôz’ă ( L. whose ash potassium phosphate
cæli, of the sky ; rosa, a rose). is found in large quantity.
Lycoperdon, n ., likło.pèrd'on (Gr. Lycopus, n. , lík'op.ŭs (Gr. lukos,
lukos, & wolf ; pèrdo, I break a wolf ; pous, a foot, podes, feet ),
wind, I explode backwards), the a genus of plants, Ord . Labiata ,
puff-balls, a genus of roundish sonamed from the appearance of
tuber-like plants, which, when their leaves : Lycopus virginicus,
ripe, explode and emit their ver.jin'ik ŭs (L. virginicum , be
sporules like smoke, Ord. Fungi : longing to a virgin — from virgo,
Lycoperdon giganteum, jig-ăn- a virgin ), the plant bugle-weed ;
tē'ům (L. gigantēus, of or be- and L. Europæus, ür'.ö .pē'ús (of
longing to the giants — from or belonging to Europe), the
gigantes, the giants ), the common plant gipsy-wort, are used as
puff-balls, found in pastures, and astringents and sedatives.
on the stumps of trees. lycotropal, a ., lik -õt'rðp.al (Gr.
Lycopersicum , n., lik -o.pers’ikům lukor, the knocker of a door ;
(Gr. lukos, a woif ; persikon , the tropos, a turning ), in bot. , an
orange or lemon tree ; persikoi, orthotropal ovule curved like a
peaches), the tomatoes or love- horse - shoe.
apples, a genus of plants, cultiv- lyencephala , n. plu. , liben.sefălă
ated for the sake of their fruit, (Gr. luo, I loose ; kephalē, the
Ord. Solanaceæ : Lycopersicum head ), Owen's primary division
esculentum , ěskʼūl.entům (L. of mammals ; the loose -Brained
esculentus, fit for eating ), a species implacentals.
whose fruit is the edible tomato Lygeum , n., līdj.ēům (Gr. lŭgīzē,
or love -apple. I bend or twist ; lugos, a twig,
Lycopodiaceæ , n. plu., likło.pod. a wand), a genus of plants,
ž•āósē.ē, also Lycopods, n. plu. , Ord. Gramineæ, so named from
lik'o-podz (Gr. lukos, a wolf ; their flexibility ; grasses with
pous, a foot,podes, feet, so named rushy leaves, much used in Spain,
from the appearanceof the roots), etc., for baskets, ropes, nets,
the Club -moss family, an Order mats, etc. : Lygeum spartum ,
of moss -like plants, intermediate spirităm ( L. spartum , Gr.
between ferns and mosses, having sparton, a plant of Spain - from
chiefly creeping stems: Lycopod- Gr. spartos, a rope or cord ), a
ium , n ., līk'o podłtóŭm , a genus species yielding fibres, which are
of moss-like plants, some of which used in making paper and mats.
 LYG 246 MAC

Lygodium , n ., lig.od.č.ům (Gr. sălix, a willow , salicis, of a

lugādēs, flexible, pliant), snake's willow ), the Loosestrife, orwillow
tongues, a climbing genus of strife, contains tannin and has
ferns, Ord. Tilices, so named in been used in diarrhoea .
allusion to the twining habit of
the plants. mace, n., mās (L. macis, a spice ;
lymph , n. , limf ( L. lympha, F. macis), the arillus or arillode,
water ), in animal bodies being an additional covering of
an alkaline, colourless fluid the seed of the tree Myristica
which fills the absorbents or officinalis, Ord. Myristicaceæ ,
lymphatics : lymphatics, n. plu. , commencing at the exostome,
limfăť.tks, the minute absorbent natives of Moluccas; nutmeg and
vessels which carry lymph froin mace are used as aromatic stimul
all parts of the body, generally ants and condiments, and in
closely accompanying blood . large doses are narcotic.
vessels : lymphadenoma, , maceration , n. , măsłěr.ā'shăn (L.
limf-åde-nõmă( L.lympha,, maceratum , to soften by steeping
spring-water ; adēn, an acorn, —from macer , lean, thin), the
a gland, aděnos, of a gland), a process or operation of softening,
disease in which there is a or extracting the soluble portion
gradual and it may be great of anything by steeping in a
enlargement of the lymphatic liquid , as cold water : infusion
glands of the body, also lymph- is performed by pouring a hot or
oma, n. , limf.ombă . boiling liquid over a substance,
lymphosarcoma, n. , limf'o-särk. as in making tea ; decoction ,
öméă (L. lympha, spring -water ; by boiling à substance in a
sarcoma, which see ), medullary liquid.
sarcoma of the lymphatic glands, Maclura, n ., măk lor!ă (after
which may be either round -celled Maclure,aa N. American botanist),
or spindle- celled . a genus of very ornamentai
lyra, n ., līr'ă (Gr. lura , a lyre), a trees, Ord . Moraceæe : Maclura
triangular portion of the corpus tinctoria , tănk.tort.ă (L. tinctor .
callosum of the cerebrum , marked ius, of or belonging to dyeing
with transverse, longitudinal, and from tingo, I dye ), a species pro
oblique lines : lyrate, a ., lir'āt, ducing the yellow dye - wood
in bot ., applied to a leaf having a called Fustic .
a

large terminal lobe, and several Macrochloa , n.,măk rok lo?ă (Gr.
pairs of smaller lobes decreasing makros, long ; chloă , green
in size towards the base ; pin- grass), a genus of plants having a
natifid , having the upper lobe long herbage, Ord. Gramineæ :
largest. macrochloa tenacissima, těn'ă .
Lythraceæ , n. plu ., lith -rāésēsē sis'săm .: (L. tenacissimus, very
( Gr. luthron , gore, black blood), tenacious or sticky - from tenax,
the Loosestrife family, an Order tenacious), Esparto or Spanish
of plants, so named in allusion to grass which yields fibres extens.
the purple colour of most of the ively employed in making paper,
flowers, many of the plants have and mats, etc.
astringent properties, some are Macrocystis, n.,măk-ro-sistis (Gr.
used for dyeing : Lythrum , n. , makros, long ; kustis, a bladder ),
lith -rům , å genus of perennial a genus of sea - plants, Ord. Algæ :
and annual plants, the former of Macrocystis pyrifera, pirotf ěr • ă
which are very handsome : Lyth- ( L. pyrum , a pear ; féro, I bear ),
rum salicaria, sălii.kārt• ă ( L. one of the Alge or sea-weeds
 MAC 247 MAG

which in the Pacific and Northern plu ., -ül· ē (L. macula, a spot), a
Oceans reaches the enormous spot, as on the skin ; skin dis.
length of from 500 to 1500 feet, eases characterised by too much
SO named in reference to the ortoo little pigment in the parts
extremity of its frond, swelling affected , as in the case of moles
out like a pear. and freckles, which arise from too
Macrodactyli, n. plu ., måk -ro. much colouring matter in the
dăk.til.i (Gr. makros, long ; dak- skin : maculate, a., měkóūl·āt,
tulos, a finger ), a group of the stained ; spotted : macula crib .
wading birds. rosa , krib.rôzóă (L. cribrum , a
macroglossia, n., măk - rö.glos'si. ă sieve), in the internal ear, the
(Gr. makros, long ; glossa, the minute holes for the passage of
tongue), an extraordinary hyper- the filaments of the auditory
trophic enlargementof the tongue, nerve : m . germinativa, jermbin.
in consequence of which it pro- ăt• ivă (L. germino, I bud or
trudes from the mouth . germinate), the germinal spot,
macrophyllin , a . , måk.ro.fil -lin found in the vesicle of the ovum :
(Gr. makros, long;phullon ,a leaf), m . Intea, lốt:ẽ• ả ( L. litum, a
in bot., having elongated leaflets. yellow colour), the yellow spot,a
Macropiper, n., măk-rõ.pīper part of the retina lying directly
(Gr. makros, long ; pippul, a in the axis of vision .
Bengali name), a genus ofplants, madder , n. , måd'der (AS. mad .
Ord . Piperaceæ : Macropiper dere), the root of the Rubia tinc
methysticum , měth - istik -ŭm (Gr. toria containing the colouring
methusis, intoxication ), the Kava matters, madder purple, orange,
of the S. Sea Islanders, used for and red, Ord. Rubiaceæ .
preparing a stimulatingbeverage. Madia, n. , mādii•ă (Gr. mados,
macropodous, a . , măk-rop'odės genus of rather
bald , smooth ), a
(Gr, makros, long ; pous, a foot, handsome plants, natives of
podes, feet), in bot ., having the Chili, Ord . Compositæ , Sub -ord .
radicle large in proportion to Corymbifere : Madia sative, sắt :
the rest of the body, as in the īvéă ( L. sativum , sown or planted ),
thickened radicle ofa monocotyl. a species cultivated for the bland
edonous embryo. oil extracted from its fruit.
macrospores, n. plu. , măk'ro. Madrepore, n ., măd'rě.põr (F.
8põrz (Gr. makros, long ; spora, madrépore — frommadré,spotted ;
seed ), the large spores of Lyco pore, a pore ), a genus of corals
pods, etc.: macrosporangia , n ., having numerous star - shaped
-

mirõ•epõTăng • ũ ( Gr. anggos, cavities dotting the surfaces of its

a vessel),the cells or thecæ which
contain macrospores.
macrotherm , D., måkro -therm
( Gr. makros, long ; therme,
heat), same as megatherm ,'
which see .
Macrura or macroura , n. , măk.
rôră (Gr. makros, long ; oura ,
a tail), a family of decapod crust- magma, n., măg-mă (L. and Gr.
aceans having long tails, as the
lobster, the shrimp, etc. : mac-
rourous, a ., măk.rðrús, having
long tails.
macula, n ., măk'ül·ă , maculæ , n .
spreading branching form : mad .
reporiform , a ., măd'rě.poriž.form
(L. forma, shape), perforated
with small holes, like a coral ;
applied to the tubercle of the
Echinoderms by which their
ambulacral system generally com
municates with theexterior.
magma, the dregs of an unguent ),
a crude mixture of an organic or
inorganic substance in å pasty
state ; a thick ointment or con
fection ,
 MAG 248 MAL

magnesia, n. , măg.nēsh ?v.č (Mag . entire class because their shells

nesia, a country of Thessaly ; F. were softer than those of the
magnésie , magnesia ), in the form Mollusca : malacostracous, a. ,
of an oxide, is obtained by burn- -tråk-ús, belonging tosuch Crust
ing the carbonate, which then ap- acea as the shrimp, lobster, etc.
pears as a white powder having malaise, n., mål·āz' (F. malaise,
hardly any taste : sulphate of uneasiness), in med. , an indefin
magnesia , Epsom salts, obtained ite feeling of uneasiness ; being
from dolomite limestone, formerly ill at ease .
from sea -water, or mineral waters. malanders, n. plu., măldănd -érz
Magnoliaceæ , n. , măg.nöl.ž •ā'sě ē (F. malandres ; It. malandra,
(after Pierre Magnol , professor malanders — from male, badly ;
of medicine at Montpellier ), the andare, to walk ), chaps or scabs on
Magnolia family, an Order of the lowest parts ofahorse's legs ;
splendid trees and shrubs, bear- sores on the inside of the fore
ing large showy flowers with legs.
fine glossy leaves , and possessing malar, a. , māl'èr (L. mala, the
>

bitter , tonic, and often aromatic cheek ), pert. to the cheek.

properties : Magnolieæ , n. plu. , malaria, n ., mål· ār!<•ă (It. male,
măginõl.z?ě.ē, a Sub - order of ill, bad ; aria, air ), exhalations
shrubs and trees : Magnolia , n . , from marshy districts which pro
măg.nöl.ióă , a genus of plants, duce fevers andague: malar'ioid ,
remarkable for their large odorif- a. , -toyd (Gr. eidos, resemblance ),
erous flowers, and tonic ,aromatic resembling malaria .
qualities : Magnolia glauca, malic, a. , mål-ik (L. mälum , an
glawkłă ( L. glaucus, bluish - grey ), apple ), of or from apples, as
the Swamp Sassafras or beaver malic acid.
tree whose bark is used as a sub- malicorium , n. , mål.ik.or ! ž.ům
stitute for Peruvian bark : M. (L. mālicorium — from mālum , an
Yulan,yôlăn (probably of Chinese apple ; corium , skin ), the tough
origin ), a species with deciduous rind of a pomegranate.
leaves, whose seeds are used in malignant, . a . , mål.ig nănt ( L.
China as a febrifuge. malignus, envious, spiteful —
Maize, n. , māz ( from mahiz, a from malus, bad), dangerous to
native word ), Indian corn, the life ; dangerous in symptoms ;
* Zea mays,' Ord. Gramineæ . malignant tumour, a tumour
Malachadenia, n ., mål’ăk - å •dēn ! which though extirpated is sure
ž• ă ( Gr. malachē, a mallow ; to return, and probably diffuse
dēnaios, lasting long ), a genus of itself more widely than before.
very singular plants, Ord . Orchid- mallenders, n. pſu ., see 'malan
aceæ : Malachadenia clavatus, ders .'
klăv•âtáŭs (L. clāvātus, furnished malleolus, n. , măl·lē.8l.ŭs, mal.
with clubs — from clāva , a club), leoli, n . plu ., mål·lē? ší.7 ( L.
a plant having a very fetid odour malleolus, a small hammer from
resembling carrion. malleus, a hammer ), the ankle
malacosteon, n. , mălăk . / 8.těðn bone, so called from :. resem
(Gr. malakos, soft ; osteon , bone), blani ? to a mallet..dialleolus
an abnormally soft condition of externus, èks.tèrn su L. malle
bone. olus, a small hammer ; externus,
Malacostraca, n . plu., mălăkóðs outward ), the outward projection
tråkóă (Gr. malakos, soft ; ostrak- of the lower part of the leg -bone
on, a shell ), a division of Crust . formingtheankle : m . internus,
acea, originally applied to the in.tern ?ŭs (L. internus, inward ),
 MAL 249 MAN

the inward hump at the ankle : commonmallow,used medicinally:

malle'olar, a ., -õl·ăr, of or be- M. alcea, älsē•ă ( L. alcea , a
longing to the ankle. species of mallows), possesses
malleus, n. , mål lé-ŭs (L malleus, astringent properties, used by
a hammer), one of the three Chinese to blacken their eye .
movable bones, viz. the malleus, brows, and the leather of their
the incus, and the stapes, which shoes : malvaceous, a . , mălv •ūs
traverse the tympanum of the shús,of or belonging to mallows.
car ; the malleus consists of a mamille , n. plu., măm.ilklē (L.
head, neck, and three processes, mamilla, a nipple or teat), in bot.,
so named from its fancied resem- granular prominences on pollen
blance to a hammer. grains, and such like: mamillated,
Mallophaga,n.plu.,mål-1$fv
., ăg-
(Gr. mallos, a fleece ; phago, I
a. , măm’il • lāt.ed , in the form of
a hemisphere with a wart at the
eat), an Order of insects, mostly top.
parasitic upon birds. mamma, n. , mămémă, mamma ,
Malpighian , a.,mål.păgłžăn (after n . plu. , mămémē (L. mamma,
Professor Malpighi of Pisa, the the breast, a mother), the
discoverer orfirst describer), breasts in the male or female :
designating certain globular mam'miform ,a.,form ( L. forma,
structures in the spleen and shape ), formed as breasts : mam'
kidneys : Malpighiacem , n. plu ., mifer, n .,-mi.fër (L. fero, I bear),
mål.păgót• ā'se-ē, the Malpighia one of the mammals : mammal,
family, an Order of trees and n. , măm'măl, an animal which
shrubs, many species being suckles its young : mammalia ,
astringent: Malpighia, n. , mål. n. plu. , măm• mal:1-8, or mam
pig'.i.å, a genus of interesting mals, n. plu , măm măls, the
plants : Malpighia glabra, glāb'ră great class of vertebrate animals
( L. glăber, without hairs or which suckle their young by teats
bristles, bald ); and M. punici- or nipples : mammary, a ., măm :
folia, pūn'is.i.föl?ž.š (L. pūnicus, măr.t, pert. to the breasts.
belonging to Africa ; folium , a manakin , n. , măn'ă.kin, also
leaf), are species whose fruit is manikin , n., mănii.kin ( F.
called the Barbadoes cherry, used mannequin, a layman , a manikin ;
as a table- fruit :: malpighiaceous, Eng. man and kin , literally, a
a ., mål.pigix shŭs, applied to little man), a figure on which a
peltate hairs such as are seen on student may practise the applica
the Malpighiaceæ . tion of bandages, and also the
Malvacea , n. plu., mălv.ā sē.ē operations of midwifery:
(L. malva, Gr. malaché, mallows Manchineel, n ., măn'tshin •ēl (It.
—from Gr. malc87, I soften ), mancinello, Sp. manzanillo), a
the Mallow family, an extensive large W. Indian tree, the Hippo
Order of plants which yield mane mancinella, Ord . Euphor
mucilage in large quantity, some biaceæ, whose wood is hard ,
furnis'ı materials for cordage, and durable, and beautifully clouded,
others ield cotton, so called but whose sap is very acrid and
from tio, sollient( ualisies of poisonous, its application to the
the speciate Malveæ , n. plu ., skin exciting violent inflammation
målvée- ē, a tribe or Sub -order : followed byulceration.
Malva , n ., målváă , an extensive mandibles , n. , măn:di.bls (L.
genus of plants : Malva sylvest- mandibulum , a jaw ), the upper
ris, silövéstérés ( L. sylvestris, pair of jaws in insects ; applied
woody - from silva, a wood), the to one of the pairs of the jaws in
 MAN 250 MAN

Crustacea and spiders ; the beak | Chenopodiaceæ , a plant of the

of cephalopods ; the lower jaw of beet kind, having alarge root.
vertebrates. mania , n., män.ióă (Gr. mania ,
mandioc, n. , mănd't.ok, madness), a form of madness
and
manioc, n , măm 8-8k, spellings characterised by undue excite
>
of ' manihot,' which see. ment of the mental powers, with
Mandragora , n. , mån drăg.dr. ă or without delirium ; a general
( L. and Ĝr. mandragoras, a term to denote all kinds of
mandrake— from Gr. mandra, a insanity :: maniac, n., mān!ž.šk,
stable or cattle house ; agoreuo, a madman : delirium is a

I speak, as indicating the sort of symptom of some bodily disease,

place where they grow best), a as in a fever : mania is a mental
genus of plants, Ord. Solanaceae : alienation or derangement.
Mandragora officinalis, of .fisiin . Manicaria , n. , mănétk •ār'< ă ( L.
ūl'is (L. officinalis, officinal), the manica, a glove), a genus of fine
mandrake which acts as a stimul. palms, Ord. Palmæ : Manicaria
ant on the nervous system , and saccifera, săk.sif'ěr • ă (L. saccus,
its forked root was long celebrated a bag ; fero, I bear), a species
for such virtues ; a powerfully whose spathes come off in the
narcotic plant. form of conical caps, and are used
mandrake, n. , mın'drāk, a cor. as coverings for the head in the
ruption of ' mandragora ,' which W. Indies .
see . manicate, a. , man’ik •āt (L. man
manganese, n. , măn găm• Ẽz (new icatus, furnished with long sleeves
L. manganesia — from L. magnes, —from manica, a glove), in bot.,
the magnet from its presumed covered with entangled hairs ;
resemblance), a metal of a greyish- surrounded with matted scales
white colour, very hard and which are easily removed from
difficult to fuse ; applied to the the surface in a mass.
black-oxide of the metal : man- manna , n. , mănénă (Heb . man
ganesium , n. , mån gån •ēzét.ům , hu, what is this ? L. and Gr.
the chemical term for the metal manna ), the hardened exudations
manganese. from the barks of various trees,
mange, n ., mānj (F. démanger, which form mild laxatives ;
6
to itch - from manger, to gnaw ), * Tamarix gallica ,' Ord. Tamar.
the scab or itch in dogs, cattle, icaceæ, produces Mount Sinai
etc. manna ; • Alhaji maurorum ,
Mangifera , n. , măn.jif ! ěr : ă Ord. Leguminosa , produces a
(mango, the native name of the kind of manna ; Ornus rotun.
3

tree ; L. fero, I bear), a genus of
much esteemed tropical fruit-
trees, Ord. Anacardiaceæ : Man .
gifera indica, ind'ik • ă (L.
Indicus, Indian ), the common
mango tree, whose fruit of a
sweet perfumed flavour and
grateful acidity is eaten within
the tropics during the hot months
with great avidity.
Mangold -wurzel, n ., properly
mangel, măng? gl-werózł (Ger. mantle, n. , măn’il (L. mantellum ,
mangel, want, scarcity ; wurzel,
root), the Beta campestris, Ord.
difolia ,' '0. Europæa,' and other
species of Ornus,' Ord. Oleaceæ ,
natives of S. Europe, produce the
common manna of the shops ; a
kind of manna is produced from
the larch and the cedar of Leb.
anon : mannite, n. , măm mặt, the
peculiar sweet prir Áple of
manna ,called manna -ugar,which
does not ferment; is found also in
mushrooms and sea -weeds.
a cloak ), the outer soft integu
ment of the Mollusca, largely
 MAN
developed and forming a cloak
which protects the viscera; also
called the ' pallium .'
manubrium , n. , măn •ūbért.ům
(L. manūbrium , a handle — from
mănus, a hand), in anat., the Marcgravia,
upper piece of the sternum re-
presenting the handle, having a
somewhat triangular form ; the
polypite suspendedfrom thé roof
of the swimming-bell of a medusa ,
also from the gonocalyx of a
medusiform gonophore in the
Hydrozoa ; in bot., cells project.
ed inwards from the centre of
shields of the globule in Char-
acea.
manus , n . , mān'ús ( L. mănus,
the hand ), the hand of the
higher Vertebrates.
manyplies, n . plu ., měnit.pliz, in
9 lātă ( L. umbella , a little shadow
Scot. moniplies, n. plu ., mõn.7.
plīz (Eng. many ; plies, folds ),
the popular nameforthe Omasum ,
or third part of the stomach of
ruminants, so named from its Marchantieæ, n . plu .,mâr'shăn.ti'
numerous flaps or folds.
Marantaceæ , n. plu ., măr!ăn.tā !
sē.ē, also called Cannaces
(after Maranti, a Venetian phy.
sician ), the Arrowroot family, an
Order of plants containing much
starch in the rhizomes and roots :
Maranta,n ., măr.ắn'tă, a genus
of interesting plants : Maranta
arundinacea, ăr. ånd'in •ā'sě ă
(L. arundināceus, pert, to or like
a reed — from arundo, the reed-
cane); also M. Indica, ind - ik - ă
( L. Indicus, Indian), are species
which produce the best arrowroot
from their tuberous rhizomata.
marasmus, n . , măr •ăz'mŭs (Gr.
marasmos, decay, weakness), a
wasting disorder of children ;
emaciation or wasting ; atrophy.
Marattieæ , n. plu., märóăt.tz'écē,
also Marrattia tribe, mâr•ăt'tī • ă
(after Maratti, of Tuscany ), a
Sub - order of ornamental ferns,
having their sporangia united in
mass .
marcescent, a. , már.sēsient (L. ! marginate, a. , mârj.in •āt (L.
251 MAR
marcescens, pining away or
decaying ), in bot., gradually
withering, but not falling off
until the part bearing it is per
fected .
n ., märkógrāvī.š
(after Marcgrave, a German bot
anist), a genus of curious shrubby
and creeping plants, Ord. Tern
stroemiaceæ or Tea family,which
are occasionally furnished with
bracts folded and united so as to
form ascidia, containing a sweet
liquid which attracts insectivor.
ous birds, as in the Marcgravia
nepenthoides, něpěnth.oyd'ēz
(Gr. nepenthes, a magic potion or
drug – from ne, not ; penthos,
grief, sadness ; eidos, resem
blance) ; M. umbellata , úm'běl.
-from umbra, a shade), a species
whose stem , root, and leaves are
regarded in the W. Indies as
diuretic.
.
<-ē (after Marchant, a French
botanist ), the Liverworts, a sec
tion or Sub-order of the Ord.
Hepaticæ, which have thecæ col.
lected in heads, found growing
on the ground or on trees in
damp, shady places , and have a
leathery structure : Marchantia ,
n. , már.shăn’ti-ă, a genus of
creeping plants, having green,
cellular, fleshy fronds : Marchan .
tia hemispherica, hěmčč•sférfikóă
(Gr. hemi, half; sphaira, a globe ),
a species recommended in
dropsy:
margaric, a ., mâr.găriik (Gr.
margaron , a pearl), applied to an
acid obtained by the action of
potashupon cyanide of cetyl, and
also obtained by saponification
from vegetable wax, so named
from presenting the appearance
of pearly crystalline scales : mar
garine, n. , mârgăr.in , one of
the solid proximate principles of
human fat.
 MAR 252 MAS

margo, an edge, marginis, of an they carry their young , as the

edge), in bot., having a distinct kangaroo .
edge or border of a different tex- masked, a. , måskt, in bot., same
ture to the body. as ' personate.'
Marrubium , n., mar-robót-úm (L. masseter, n. , măs -sēt:er (Gr.
marrubium , the plant horehound ), massētēr , one that chews - from
a genusof plants, Ord. Labiata ": massāomai, I chew), a short,
Marrubium vulgare, vůl.gār'ě thick muscle at the posterior
(L. vulgāris, common, vulgar), part of the cheek, which raises
white horehound, a plant having the lower jaw : masseteric, a. ,
bitter tonic properties, a popular măsésēt-erik, applied to an
remedy for coughs and asthma. artery, a vein, or a nerve con
Marsdenia, n .,mârz.dēn't•ă (after nected with the masseter muscle.
Marsden , author of a history of mastax, n.,măs'tăks (Gr. mastax,
Sumatra ), a genus of interesting the jaw, the mouth), the muse 1

plants, Ord . Asclepiadaceæ : ular pharynx or buccal funnel,

Marsdenia flavescens, flăv •ěsíčnz into which the mouth opens in
(L. flavescens, becoming golden most of the Rotifera .
yellow), a plant suited for cover- mastication , n. , măsťčk •ā'shủn
ing rafters, pillars, and trellis- ( L. masticātum , to masticate ;
work : M. tinctoria, tingk.tor'ž• ă Gr. mastax, the jaw , mastakos,
( L. tinctorius, of or belonging to of the jaw ), the process by which
dyeing — from tingo, I dye), a the food , when taken into the
species yielding a dye similar to mouth, is chewed into small
indigo. piecesby the teeth, and thoroughly
Marsileaceæ, n. plu ., mâr'sil-e- '. mixed with the saliva : mastic
sẽ·ē (after Count Marsigli, of Bol atory, a . ,măst’ik •ātör ., adapted
ogna ), also called Rhizocarpeæ , for chewing : n ., a substance to
n . plu. , rīz.o.kârp'ě.? (Gr. rhiza, be chewed to increase the saliva .
a root ; karpos, fruit), the mastich or mastic, n. , măstik ( L. >

Pepperwort family, creeping or and Gr. mastichē, an odoriferous

floating plants found in ditches gum from the mastich tree ;
and pools, and are apparently a mastịchăö, I chew ; F. mastic ),
link between ferns and club- a concrete resinous exuda
mosses : Marsilea, n. , mâr-sil-e-ă, tion furnished by the Pistacia
a genusof curious aquatic plants: lentiscus, Ord . Anacardiaceæ, the
Marsilea macropus, măk.ro.půs Lentisk, a native of the islands
(Gr. makros, long ; pous, a foot), and coasts of the Mediterranean,
also called M. salvatrix , sălv•āt. used as a masticatory for con
riks ( L. a saviour), the Nardoo solidating the gums and cleans
plant of Australia, the sporo- ing the teeth ; it enters into the
carps of which have been used composition of varnishes.
as ' food by travellers in that mastoid, a. , măst'oyd (Gr.mastos ,
country : a breast ; eidos, resemblance ),
marsupium , n. , mår.sūpłt.ům (L. nipple -like : mastitis, n. , măst.
marsupium , a pouch ), the pouch it.is, inflammation of the breast :
of marsupial animals ; a dark- mastodynia, n. , măst'o.din.ž.
coloured membrane in the vitre- (Gr. odunē, pain), pain in the
ous body of the eyes of birds : breast : mastosis, n ., măst.öz is ,
Marsupialia, n . plu ., mâr.sūp.č. an osseous tumour of the breast :
āl.ž•ă, an Order of Mammals in mastoid process, the pointed
which the females generally have portion of the temporal bone
an abdominal pouch in which behind the organ of hearing,
 MAT 253 MEA

which consists of a thin external ally found in the maw or

crust of bone containing, large stomach .
cellular spaces communicating maxilla, n ., măks-il·lă, maxillæ ,
with the middle ear. n. plu., -il·lē (L. maxilla, a jaw),
mate, n. , mátā, Yerba mate or in anat., a jaw -bone; the inferior
Paraguay tea, the leaves of the pair or pairs of jaws in the
Ilex Paraguensis, Ord . Aquifoli. Arthropoda ; the upper jaw
aceæ , used extensively in S. bones of Vertebrates: maxillary,
America . a ., măks : il·lėr : t or măks.il ?, pert.
materia medica, mătóērī.ă měd '! to the jaw or jaw -bone.
ik - ă (L. mātěrža, stuff, matter ; maxilliped , n. , măks«il·lī.pěd,
mědica, healing, curative ), the maxillipedes, n. plu. , măks-žl.
various substances, natural and līp'édıēz (L. maxilla, a jaw ;
artificial, which are employed in pedes, feet ), a jaw - foot ; the
medicine ; the science which foot-like appendages of the mouth
describes these substances and of a crab, a lobster, etc., which
their properties. are converted into masticatory
matico, n. , măť.ik 7, the leaves organs.
and unripe fruit of a kind of maximum , n ., măks?imům (L.
pepper plant of Peru, etc., which maximum , the greatest — from
are aromatic, warm , and astring- magnus, great), a term denoting
ent, the Piper angustifolium , the greatest quantity of effect;
Ord. Piperaceæ ; the leaf is opposed to minimum , the least
applied to small bleeding sur- quantity of effect; and contrasted
faces, or given for internalhæm- with medium , a middle or mean
orrhages. between those extremes .
matrix, n. , māt'riks (L. matrix, measles, n. plu ., mēzılz (Dut.
the womb), the womb ; the mæselen , measles — from mæse,
hollow or cavity in which any . a spot, a stain ), a disease mani
thing is formed or cast; in bot., fested by a peculiar crimson rash
the body upon which a lichen or on the skin, chiefly affecting
fungus grows. children ; a contagious febrile
mattulla, n. , măt túlélă (unas- disorder, forming one of the group
certained ), the fibrous matter of the exanthemata : measly, a .,
covering the petioles of palms. mēzálă, having the character or
maturation, n. , mắtür : a.shăn appearance of measles — applied
( L. matūrus, ripe ), the process of to the eruptions of typhus ; in
coming to maturity ; the act of fected with measles - applied to
ripening porkwhich contains the parasite
Mauritia , n ., maw.rishải• ă ( after Cysticercus cellulosus.
Prince Maurice, of Nassau ), a meatus, n. , mē• ātús (L. měātus,
genus of splendid plants, Ord. a going, a passing), in anat., a
Palmæ : Mauritia vinifera, vín . natural passage or canal wider
ặfler • ă (L. vinum , wine ; fero, I than a duct ; an opening leading
produce ), the Buriti-palm , whose to a duct or cavity :: meatus
stem , when pierced , yields a auditorius externus , awd'it.or .
reddish juice, having the taste of č.ús ēks.tėrnéŭs ( L. auditorius,
a sweet wine. relating to hearing — from audio,
maw , 1., maw (Dut. maag, Ger. I hear ; externus, external), the
magen , the stomach), the stomach external auditory meatus ; the
of animals ; the craw or crop of aperture of the ear forming a
fowls : maw -worm , the Asaris short canal which leads into the
vermicularis, a parasite occasional cavity of the tympanum : m.
 MEC 254 MED

urinarius, ür'in •ārt.ŭs (L. urin- ation, auscultation through a

ārius, urinary — from ūrīna, stethoscope - opposed to 'immedi
urine), the orifice of the urethra ate auscultation ,' an auscultation
in both sexes : meatuses, n. plu. , made directly by the ear.
mē•āť.ŭs•ěz, those of the nares or Medicago, n ., mědčikāg'o (Gr.
nostrils, named respectively the mēdikē, name given by Dios
superior, middle, and inferior. corides to a Median grass ), a
meconic, a. , mēk -ončik (Gr. mēkön, genus of plants, Ord . Legumin
a poppy , the ink -bag of the osæ , affording somefodderplants:
cuttle-fish ), applied to a peculiar Medicago sativa, sătóīv ? ă ( L.
acid contained in the juice of satīvum , sown or planted), the
Papaver somniferum , Ord. Papav- Lucerne, cultivatedas greenfood
eraceæ, and in its concrete milky for horses and cattle : M. lupulina,
juice called opium : meconate , lôpłūl.in’ă (new L. lupůlus, the
n. , měk - on •āt, a salt consisting of hop ), the plant Nonsuch, intro.
meconic acid and a base. duced into pastures along with
meconium , n. , měk •ônčióům (Gr. grasses and clovers, so named
mēkonion, L. mēcānium , poppy from having the appearance of
juice — from Gr. mēkon, the
-
the hop in its floral capitules.
poppy , the ink - bag of the cuttle- medicament, n. , mědik.ă měnt
fish ), the inspissated juice of the ( L. medicămentum , medicine, a
poppy ; opium ; the first dark drug ; medico, I heal or cure ; It.
slimy discharge from the bowels and Sp. medico, a physician ), a
of a newly -born infant. substance given for curing a
medial, a., mēd'ž •ăl (L. medius, disease or a wound : medication,
the middle), in bot ., along the n. , měd -ik •ā'shăn, the act or
middle : median, a. , mēdłž•ăn, process of impregnating with a
relating toor connected with the medicinal substance ; treatment
middle of anything : median by means of medicine : medicin .
line, n ., an ideal line dividing al, a. , měd.isiin.ål, having the
a body longitudinally into two properties of medicine ; used in
equal parts. medicine : medicine, n ., měd .
mediastinum , n. , mēd'z.ds.tīn'ům esoin or měd'sin, a substance
(L. mediastīnus, one standing in administered for the cure or mitig .
the middle, a servant from ation of disease : medical juris .
medius, the middle; sto , I stand ), prudence, the applications of
the space left in the median line medical science to the determina .
of the chest by the non -approxim- tion of certain questions in courts
ation of the two pluræ , extend- of law : medico -legal, pert. to
ing from the spine to the upper law as affected by medical facts .
surface ofthe breast-bone ; med medick, n., měd'ik, same as
iastinal, a. , měd •ăsótīn'ăl, of or medicago,' which see.
connected with the mediastinum : medulla, n. , mědůl·lă ( L. měd .
mediastinum testis, těs'těs (L. ulla , the marrow, the pith - from
testis, of a testicle), a vertical medius, the middle), the fat
process, from which is given off substance or marrow in the long
numerous septa , situated in the bones ; the spinal cord ; the pith
centre of a fibrous covering en- of plants ; the fibrous matter
closing the6 body of the testis, covering the petioles of palms :
called the ' tunica albuginea . medullary , a., mědůl·lăror,pert.
mediate, a ., mēd '{• ût (L. medius, to marrow or, pith : medulla
middle ), middle ; situated between oblongata , blöng.gāta (L.
two extremes : mediate auscult . oblongus, long, oblong ), the part
 MED 255 MEL

continuous with the spinal cord thermz (Gr. megas, great; thermē,
within the skull resting on the heat), plants requiring a high
basilar process of the occipital temperature ; also called 'mac
bone :: m. ossium , ös'st.ům (L. rotherms. '
os, a bone, ossium , of bones), megistotherms, n. plu ., mědj.is.
themarrow lodged in the interior to -thermz (Gr. megistos, very
of the bones : m . spinalis, spin . great ; thermē, heat), plants
ālis (L. spina, the backbone), requiring extreme or à very
the spinal marrow or cord : med . high degree of heat.
ullary rays, in bot ., the rays of megrim , n ., mēgórim ( F. mi
>

cellular tissue seen in a transverse graine, megrim ; L. hemicranium ,

section of exogenous wood, and half the skull ), a neuralgic pain
which connects the pith with confined to one side of the head ;
the bark : m . sheath , in bot. , sick headache .
a thin layer of vascular tissue Meibomian glands, mi•bömłžáăn
which surrounds the pith in ( first described by Meibomius ),
exogenous stems : m . substance , glands situated upon the inner
theinterior white portion of the surface of the eyelids, between
brain or kidney : m . system , the the tarsal cartilages and con
:

marrow bones, and the membranes junctiva, presenting the appear.

which enclose the marrow : med . ance of parallel strings of pearls,
ullated, a ., mědůl·lāt.ed ,applied about thirty in the upper cartilage,
to the nerve fibres which form and somewhat fewer in the
the white part of the brain , lower.
spinal cord , and nerves. meiophylly, n . , mi.Of.xl.lī (Gr.
Medusa, n. , medūză, Medusa , meion, less ; phullon, a leaf ), in
n. plu ., měd :ūzē ( L. Medusa, bot ., the suppression of one or
in anc. mythology a beautiful more leaves in a whorl.
woman whose hair was turned into meiostemonous or miostemonous,
snakes), an Order of Hydrozoa ; a ., miło.stěmłon- ús (Gr. meion,
sea animals, usually called sea- less ; stemon, a stamen), in bot. ,
blubber, sea -nettles, or jelly -fish , a term applied to stamens less in
whose usual form is that of a number than the parts of the
hemisphere with aa marginal corolla.
membrane and many trailing meiotaxy, n. , mī:8.tăks?i (Gr.
feelers, so named from the sup- meion , less ; taxis, arrangement),
posed resemblance of their in bot. , the complete suppression
tentacles or feelers to the snaky in a plant of a set of organs, as
hair of Medusa : medusiform , the corolla or the stamens.
a ., měd • ūz :i.fórm (L. forma, melæna, n. , měl·ēn'ě (Gr. melan,
shape ), resembling the medusæ black), the discharge of matter,
in shape : medusoid, a., měd . black like tar, from the bowels.
ūzoyd (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), Melaleuca, n. , mělă ·lók” ă (Gr.
like a medusa ; medusiform : n ., melan , black ; leukos, white ), a
one of the medusiform gonophores genus of greenhouse plants, Ord .
of the Hydrozoa . Myrtacea, producing splendid
megaspores, n. plu. , mėg'ă.sporz flowers - 50 named because the
( Gr. megas, great ; spora, seed), trunk is black , and the branches
the larger kind of reproductive white : Melaleuca leucadendron ,
spores found in Lycopods : meg . lok -voděnd'ron (Gr. leukos,white;
asporangia, n. , megéă.spor:ūnj
6
dendron, a tree); M. cajuputi,
ž • ă, same as 'macrosporangia .' kădjū.pūtói (Malay caju -puti,
megatherms, n . plu ., měg'ă . white tree ), species, particularly
 YEL 256 MEL

the latter, whose leaves yield a capsules with extreme cachexia,

volatile oil, called cajeput oil, and a peculiar pigmentation or
of a green colour, a very powerful bronzing of the skin ; also called
medicine ; the latter also named ' Addison's disease .'
M. minor, mīn'or (L. minor, Melastomaceæ , n. plu ., měl'ă .
less ). stöm• āísésē (Gr. melan, black .
Melampyrum , n. , mělăm.pirlům stoma, the mouth ), an Order of
(Gr. melampuron, cow -wheat , very beautiful trees, shrubs, and
from melan,black; puros, wheat), herbs, many bearing sweet eatable
a genus of plants, Ord. Scrophul- berries, so named from the fruit
ariaceæ, one of whose species, of some dyeing the lips black :
Melampyrum arvense, år:věns ě Melastomeæ , n ., měl'ă.stom ě.ē,
(L. arvum , an arable field ), a Sub-order : Melastoma, n. ,
is called cow -wheat, as being měl·ăsátom •ă , a genus of plants
relished by cows. having very showy flowers : Mel.
melancholia , n ., měl ăn köl.č. ă astoma elongata, e'long.gātă
(Gr. melangcholia , black bile- (L. ēlongātus , made long - from
from melan, black; choli, bile), a e, out ; longus, long ), a species
variety of insanity characterised bearing large, beautiful flowers,
varying from blue to purple and
by dejection or depression of white
spirits. .
melanosis, n. , mělăn•õz ts (Gr. Meliaceæ , n. plu ., měl·i·ā'sě.ē
melan, black ), the deposition of (Gr. mělia, an ash tree), the
black or dark -brown colouring Melia family, Order of plants
matter in various textures and which are bitter, tonic , and
organs of the body ; the disease , astringent : Melia , n. , mělž•ă,
melanotic cancer, in which a genus of trees : Melia Indica
tumours containing black pig- orAzadirachta, ind'rk • ă or ăz •ăd .
ment are developed : melanotic ,
.
tr •ăktă (L. Indica, of or from
a., měl'ăn• otiik, of or pert. to India ; Indian name), used in
melanosis. India as a febrifuge ; its fruit
Melanosporeæ , n. plu., měl'ăn.. yields an oil much in household
spor'ěsē (Gr. melan, black ; spora, use, and as an antispasmodic ;
seed ), a Sub-ord. of Algæ of an its bark is tonic : M. azedarach ,
olive -green or olive-brown colour, ăz - ěd'ăr •ăk (an Indian name),
and cellulæ of filamentous struct- native of China, an anthelmintic.
ure, found in the sea. Melilotus, n., měl’il•otŭs (L.
Melanthaceæ , n. plu ., měl'ănth . mel, honey ; lotus, the lotus ), the
có 88-ẽ (Gr. melam, black ; amtlo8, honey lotus, a genus of plants,
a flower - in allusion to the dusky Ord. Leguminosæ , the favourite
colour of the flowers), the Col. haunts of bees ; the Melilot is
chicum family, an Order of cultivated as fodder for cattle .
bulbous, tuberous, or fibrous Melissa, n. , měl-ts'să (Gr. mel .
rooted plants having medicinal issa , a bee), a genus of plants,
properties, and sometimes bearing Ord. Labiatæ : Melissa officinalis,
pretty flowers : Melanthium , n ., of fis'in •ālits ( L. officinalis,
měl·ănthłż•ům , a genus of plants. officinal — from officina, a work .
melasma, n . , měl· ăz'mă (Gr. shop ), common balm .
melasma, a black spot), a black Melloca, n ., měl.lok'ă (unas.
spot on the lower extremities, certained ), a genus of plants,
especially of old people; a disease Ord. Portulacaceae : Melloca
in which is associated a peculiar tuberosa, tūběr •ox - ă (L. tūber .
degeneration of the supra -renal āsus, having fleshy knots — from
 MEL 257 MEN

tūber, a protuberance), a plant

much cultivated in the elevated
and the cetaceæ , attaining its
greatest development in birds; a
districts of Peru, Bolivia, etc., thin plate of cartilage between
for its esculent tubers, which the two layersofthe ' plica semi
have been recommended as a lunaris ,' which is the only trace
substitute for the potato . of the third eyelid found in man :
Melocanna, n. , měť o kănónă (Gr. m . pituitaria, pit-ulit-ār'ž•ă (L.
melon, an apple ; kanna, a reed ), pītúīta, slime, phlegm ), the
a genusof plants, Ord . Gramineæ : membrane which lines thecavity
Melocanna bambusoides, băm of the nose : m , sacciformis,
būz-oyd'éēz (Malay bambu , a
k -sï-form'is (L. saccus, a sack ;
bamboo ; Gr. eidos, resemblance ), forma, shape), the first of the
one of the bomboo kind in whose synovial membranes; a membrane
joints is a substance called tab- which covers the margin of the
asheer, which is composed of articular surface of the ulna, so
silica. named from its extreme looseness,
membrane, n ., měm'brān (L. forming a loose cul-de-sac ': m .
membrāna, skin, a film or mem- tympani, tăm nămã ( L, tympăn
brane), a thin layer or skin, um , a drum ), the membrane of
serving to cover some part of an the tympanum , separating the
animal, or ofa plant : membran. cavity of the tympanum from the
aceous, a ., měm'brăn •ā'shús, external meatus .
also membranous, a ., -brăn •ůs, meninges, n. plu ., měnoin jēz (Gr.
having the consistence and meningx, a membrane), the mem
structure of a membrane : mem . branes which envelope the brain
brana basilaris, měm'brăn • ă băs.
6
called the ' pia -mater ' and
il -ar -is ( L. băsilāris, of or pert. dura -mater ': meningeal, a. ,
to the base of a thing, as the měn -ěn.jēål, of or pert. to the
skull — from băsis, the base), a membranes of the brain : men .
thin membrane which extends ingitis, n. , měn'in.jīt.is, inflam .
over the bony wall of the cochlea, mation of the membranes cover
completing the scala tympani: ing, the brain : meningo, měn .
membrana fusca, fúsk'ě (L. ing:go, denoting relation to, or
fuscus, dark , of a greyish -brown connection with, membranes of
colour ), a fine cellular web con- the brain .
nected with the inner surface of meniscus, n. , měn •tskéŭs, men
the sclerotic : m. germinativa, isci, n. plu ., měn •ts'sī, or men .
jèr'.min.št.ivă (L. germino, I iscuses, ` n. plu., -ŭs- ēm (Gr.
sprout, I germinate), the germ- meniskos, a little moon - from
inal membrane, the earliest mene, the moon ), a lens, concave
development of the germ in on the one side, and convex on
fishes, and the amphibia : m . the other, having a sharp edge;
limitans, lăm'it ănz ( L. limitans, in anat., an appearance resem .
limiting or bounding), an ex bling the new moon, applied to
tremely thin and delicate struet- inter-articular fibrous cartilages,
urelessmembrane which lines the as the ' glenoid ': meniscoid, a.,
inner surface of the retina, and měn •čsk'oyd (Gr. eidos, resem
separates it from the vitreous blance), having the shape of a
body: m . nictitans, niktit.inz watch -glass.
(L. nictitans, winking, often- Menispermaceæ , n . plu., měn ?ž.
from nicto, I wink ), the third sperm •ā'sě.ē (Gr. meniskos, a
eyelid found in all the mammalia little moon ; sperma, seed ), the
except man , the quadrumana, Moon -seed family, an Order of
R
 MEN 258 MEP

plants whose seed or fruit is supposed to be the cause of the

kidney or half-moon shaped , cutaneous disease mentagra ;
hence the name : Menispermum , synonym of 'mentagra .'
n. , a genus of hardy plants, pos- Mentha, n. , menth !ă ( from
sessing strong narcotic properties: Menthe, a nymph, fabled to have
menispermin, n. , -spèrméin , a been changed into mint by Pros
non - poisonous substance obtained erpine in a fit of jealousy ), the
from the pericarp of the Anamirta mints, a well-known genus of
cocculus. useful herbs, Ord. Labiatæ , the
menorrhagia, n. , měn'or.rädj.x . species of which yield volatile
(Gr. mēn, a month ; mēnes, a oils : Mentha piperita, pšper .
woman's menses ; rhegnumi, I ită (L. piperītus, of or pert. to
break or burst forth ), an immod- pepper – from piper,' pepper),
erate flowing of the catamenia peppermint, used as a carminat.
or menses . ive and diffusive stimulant in
menses, n. plu ., měrésēz ( L. men- flatulent disorders: M. pulegium ,
sis, a month ), the monthly dis- pūl·ēdj.z.ům (L. pulēgšum , flea
charges of women. bane, pennyroyal - from pūlex, a
menstrual, a. , měn'stroo •ål (L. flea, as the smell when burnt
menstruālis, every month — from destroys fleas), pennyroyal ; M.
mensis, a month), happening viridis, vir'íd.is (L. viridis,
once a month ; lasting a month ; green ), spearmint, both plants
catamenial : menstruant, a. , act like peppermint, but are less
měn'stroo •ånt, subject to monthly powerful.
flowings : menstruation, n ., mentum , n ., něntám (L. ment
měn'stroo • ā'shăn, the periodical um ,the chin ), the basal portion
flow of the menses : menstruous, of the labium or lower lip in
a. , měn'stroo •ŭs, pert. to the insects.
monthly discharges of women. Mentzelia , the, měnt.zēl.ž.: (after
menstruum , n ., měn'strovům , Mentzel, a botanist of Branden
menstruums, n. plu. , -stroo •ůmz, burg ) ,a genus of curious plants,
or menstrua, n. plu. , -stroo • ă ( L. Ord. Loasaceæ : Mentzelia hisp
menstruum , that which lasts or ida, hisp-id-ě (L. hispidus,,
continues a month-from mensis, shaggy, hairy), a Mexican herb
a month ), a solvent ; any liquor saidto possess purgative quali
used in dissolving - so named by ties.
the old chemists, because they Menyantheæ , n . plu ., mēnéž• ănth !
2

supposed that the moon had a ěsē (Gr. mēn ,a month , or mēnūõ, I
mysterious influence on the mak- show ; anthos, a flower - referring
ing of their preparations for to the duration of the flowers ), a
dissolving metals, etc. Sub-order oftheOrd . Gentianaceæ :
mentagra , n ., měnt'ăgoră (L. Menyanthes, n ., mēn't- nth’ēz, a
mentum , the chin ; Gr. agra, a genus of plants : Menyanthes
seizure), a disease affecting the trifoliata , trī-föl•č•ātă (L. tris,
beard, moustache, whiskers, and three; folium , a leaf), buck -bean ,
inner part of the nostrils — caused marsh -trefoil, or bog -bean, whose
by minute fungi, or vegetable leaves are used as a substitute
parasites at the roots of the hair ; for Gentian .
Tinea sycosis. mephitic, a. , měf-itik (L. meph
mentagraphyte, n ., měn.tăgéră. itis, a noxious, pestilential exhal.
fit (L.mentum , the chin ; Gr. agra , ation), offensive to the smell ;
a seizure ; Gr. phuton , a plant), noxious; deadly : mephitis, n .,
cryptogamous plants, or mould , 1 měf:īt'ís, or mephitism , n., měf.
 MER 259 MES

čtoizm , any foul or noxious ex. | Mertensia, n. , mér.těns't- ě ( after

halation - generally applied to Mertens, a professor of medicine
that caused by carbonic acid gas. at Bremen ), a highly esteemed
merenchyma, n ., měr.eng.kim • ă genus of plants producing brilliant
(Gr. měris, a part, a particle ; flowers, Ord. Boraginaceæ :: Mer
engchuma, what is poured in- tensia maritima, măr.iť.im •ă (L.
from en , in ; cheuma, tissue :: maritimus, belonging to the sea
perhaps Gr. mēruo, I wind or -from mărě, the sea ), a species
twine round ), in bot., cellular having the taste of oysters, hence
tissue composed of more or less called in Scotland the oyster
rounded cells. plant.
meric n., ; měrki
arp,a part karpo.karp . (Gr. Merul own, :n said
., měr.o ol r.ŭs ( origin
meris, s, fruit), in unknius to be a corruption
bot., the half of the fruit of an of metulius, the original name
umbelliferous plant, like the from L. méta, anything of a con ,
hemlock . ical or pyramidal form , sonamed
merismatic, a ., měr řs •mătik (Gr. from its shape), a genus of fungi,
merismos, division — from meris, one of whose species causes the
a part), in bot. , taking place by dry rot in wood : merulius lacry.
division or separation, as into mans, lăkori-mănz (L. lacrymans,
cells or segments. weeping, lamenting ), the most
merispore , n. , měrič.spor (Gr. destructive of the parasitical
meris, a part ; spora, seed), in fungi, producing what is called
bot. , a cell capable ofgermination, the dry rot, and a pest to wood
formed by the division of an and wooden structures, sometimes
ascospore or a basidiospore. penetrating thick walls and
meristem , n. , měričostěm (Gr. destroying the mortar and
meristos, separated, divisible- lath .
from merīzo , I divide into parts), Mesembryaceæ , n., měs.em'brž• ā '.
in bot. , tissue formed of cells sē•ē (Gr. mesēmbria, mid -day ),
which are all capable of dividing, the Ficoideæ or Fig -marigolds,
and producing new cells ; also and Ice -plant family, an Ord. of
called ' generative tissue .' plants, natives of hot sandyplains:
merithal, n., měr'it- thăl (Gr. meris, Mesembryer , n. plu ., měs'ém .
a portion; thallos, a young shoot, brī ě.ē, a Sub -order having numer
a bough ), in bot., a term used for ous conspicuous petals : Mesem .
' internode '; a term applied to bryanthemum , n., měs-ěm'brt.
the different parts of the leaf : ănth'ém.ům (Gr. anthemon, a
merithalli, n. plu. , měri.thăl.18, flower ), a genus of beautiful and
the three principal parts of a well-known succulents : Mesem .
plant - the radicular merithal
-
bryanthemum edule, ēd •ūl'ě (L.
corresponding to the root, the ědūlis, eatable ), the Hottentot
cauline to the stem , and the fig, whose leaves are used as an
foliar to the leaf. article of diet : M. crystallinum ,
Merostomata, n. plu ., mēr'.o.stöm ! krist•ăllin •ům (L. crystăllinus,
ăt•ă (Gr . mēros, the upper part crystalline — from crystallum , a
of the thigh ; stoma, amouth ), crystal), the Ice- plant, remark
an Ord. of Crustacea in which able for the watery vesicles which
the appendages placed round cover its surface, and which have
the mouth, and performing the the appearance of particles ofice :
office of jaws, have their free M. tripolium , trč.põlīóům (of or
extremities developed into walk . from Tripoli in Africa ), has the
ing or prehensile organs. property of expanding in a star
 MES 260 MES

like manner when in water, and of the cerebellum ; also called the
closing when dry. Pons Varolii.
mesencephalon, n. , mězíěn.sēf ål. mesochilium , n ., mězo.kiliz.ům
Ön (Gr. mesos, middle ; engképh. (Gr. mesos, middle ; cheilos, a
ălon, the brain ), the middle lip), in bot., the middle portion
primary vesicle of the brain, of the labellum of orchids.
forming one of its principal mesocolon, n . , měz.o.kolon (Gr.
structures, and comprising the meso8, middle ; Eng. colon ), in
Crura cerebri, the Corpora anat., that part of the mesentery
quadrigemina, and the Aqueduct to which the colon is attached .
of Sylvius. mesogastrium , n ., méz.o.găsitrt.
mesentery, n. , mězíěn.těr.1, mesen . ům (Gr. mesos, middle ; gastēr ,
teries, n. plu. , -těrotz (Gr. mesos, the belly), in anat., the umbilical
middle ; enteron, an intestine), a region of the abdomen ; a sus
membrane in the cavity of the pensory band of the stomach in
abdomen which serves to retain earlyembryonic life, subsequently
the intestines and their appen- converted into a sac, called the
dages in their position ; a double great omentum ': mesogastric,
fold of the peritoneum ; the a ., mězło.găs'trik , that which
vertical plates which divide the attaches the stomach to the walls
somatic cavity of a sea -anemone of the abdomen .
into chambers : mesenteric, a ., mesopblæum , n., měz.ö.ftë'um
měZ -én.těréčk, of or belonging to (Gr. mesos, middle ; phloios,
the mesentery : mesenteritis, n. , bark ), in bot., the middle layer
měz ěn'těr •it.is, inflammation of of the bark, situated between the
the mesentery. liber and epiphlæum .
mesial, a ., mēd-i-ăl (Gr. mesos, mesophyllum , n ., mězo.fil'lum
middle), in anat.,middle ; divid- (Gr. mesos, middle; phullon, a
ing into two equal parts : mesial leaf), in bot. , all the inner portion
line, an imaginary plane dividing, or parenchyma of leaves, situated
from top to bottom , the head, between the upper and under
neck , and trunk into right and epidermis.
left similar halves. mesopodium , n ., mězo.põd'i.ům
mesocæcum , n ., mězło.sēk’ŭm (Gr. (Gr. mesos, middle ; podes, feet ),
mesos, middle ; L. cæcum , a the middle portion of the foot of
portion of the large intestines ), Molluscs.
in anat., a duplicature of the mesorchium , n.,něz.drklī.ům
> (Gr.
peritoneum at the posterior part mesos, middle ; orchis, a testicle ),
of the cæcum , which serves to a fold of the peritoneum which ,
connect the back part of the in the fifth month of fætal life,
cæcum with the rightiliac fossa . supports the testicle in its position
mesocarp, n ., mězo.kârp (Gr. in the lumbar region before it
mesos, middle ; kârpos, fruit), passes into the scrotum .
in bot., the middle layer of meso -rectum , n ., mězoo.rěkétăm
the pericarp or coat of the (Gr. mesos, middle ; Eng. rectum ),
fruit. a narrow fold of the peritoneum
mesocephalon, n. , měz.ō-sểféăl.on, which connects the upper part
or -kef'ăl•ón (Gr. mesos, middle ; of the rectum with the front of
kephalē, the head ), inanat., an the sacrum .
eminence oftransverse fibres above mesosperm , n ., měz.õ.sperm (Gr.
andin front of the medullaoblong- mesos, middle ; sperma, seed ), in
ata, below and behind the Crura bot., the second membrane, or
cerebri, and between the lobes middle coat of a seed .
 MES 261 MET

mesosternum , n. , měz.o.stèrnum 08•88 (Gr. metamorphosis, a trans

(Gr. mesos, middle ; sternon , the formation from meta , beyond,
breast -bone), the lower half of change ; morphē, form , shape), a
the middle segment of the thorax transformation ; in zool. , the
in insects ; the middle portion of change of form which certain
the sternum intervening between animals undergo in passingfrom
the attachment of the second pair their younger to their fully
of ribs, and the xiphoid cartilage. grown condition ; in bot., the
mesotherms, n . plu .,mézło.thèrmz change of one organ into another,
(Gr. mesos, middle ; thermē, as petals into stamens, or stamens
heat), plants requiring, but a into pistils — sometimes called
moderate degree of heat for their metamorphy, n. , mětě.morf't.
perfect development. metaphery , n. , mět.åf'erot (Gr.
mesothorax, n. , měz! ő.thör!åks meta , beyond ; phoreo, I bear),
(Gr. měsos, middle ; thorax, the in bot., the displacement of
trunk , the breast), the middle organs.
ring of the thorax in insects. metaplasm , n ., měťă.plăzm (Gr.
Mesua, n. , měsóū • ă (after Mesúč, meta, beyond, change ; plasma,
an ancient Arabian physician and that which has been formed, a
botanist in the eighth century ), amodel), the matter which gives
genus of trees, Ord . Guttiferæ or the granular character to proto
Clusiaceæ : Mesua ferrea,fěr'rē. plasm .
( L. ferreus, made iron — from metapodium, n. , mět:&-podílům
ferrum , iron ), a tree producing (Gr. meta , beyond, after ; podes,
beautifulorangeand sweet-scented feet), the posterior lobe of the
flowers which,dried, are esteemed foot in Mollusca.
for their fragrance, and used in metapophysis, n. , mět.č.pof.x3.88
India in medicine, yields a hard (Gr. meta, beyond ; apophusis,
and durable timber . a sprout, a process), the mam .
metabolic, a ., měťă - bolik (Gr. millary processes, according to
metăbolē, change — from meta, Owen.
beyond ; ballo, I throw ), pert. to metasperms, n. plu., mětă.spérmz
change or affinity ; applied to (Gr. meta , beyond ; sperma, seed ),
chemical changes occurring in in bot ., another name for ' angio
living bodies : metabolic force, sperms': see under ' angiocarp
vital affinity . Us. '
metacarpus, n.,měť:&•karp'ús(Gr. metastasis, n. , mět.as'tăsots (Gr.
meta , beyond ; karpos, the wrist ), meta, beyond , over ; stasis, a
in anat., that part of the hand placing or sitting, a posture), a
situated between the wrist or change in the seat ofa disease ;
carpus and the fingers or phal. in bot., the sum of the changes
anges : metacarpal, a., -kârpăl, undergone by the products of
pert. to the metacarpus : meta- assimilation of the cells in plants:
carpal bones , the five long bones metastatic, a . , měťă stăt?ik , of
which form the back of the hand or belonging to metastasis.
externally , and the palm inter- metastoma, n ., mět:ås'tóm • ă (Gr.
nally : metacar
fălănj.e'ăl pal phalang
(Gr. phalangx, eal,, the
a body meta,plate
beyond ;
closes themouth);
which stóma,a mouth
,
of soldiers), pert. to the bones of posteriorly in the Crustacea .
the hand situated between the metatarsus, n. , mětă târs’ús (Gr.
wrist and the fingers, so named měta , beyond; tarsos, the sole of
from their arrangement. the foot), the bones which lie
metamorphosis, n. , mět'ă.morf | between the tarsus or ankle and
 MET 262 MIC

the toes, consisting of five long of all yeast formations, and the
bones, which corresponds to the source of fermentations.
'metacarpus' ofthehand : meta- microgonidium , n., mik'rõ.gon.
tarsal, a ., mět’ă.tårs ăl, of or id't-úm (Gr. mikros, small ;
belonging to the metatarsus. gonos, offspring, seed ; eidos,
metathorax, n .,mětă-thörăks(Gr. resemblance ), in Algæ , a single
měta, beyond ; thorax, the chest), small zoospore found in a germ .
the posterior or hinder ring of inating cell, formed at the
the thorax in insects. expense of the contained plastic
metencephalon , n. , měť:ěn.sef! ål. materials .
On (Gr. mēta , beyond ; engkeph- micrometer, n. , mik.rðm'et er
alon, the brain ), the posterior (Gr. mikros,an small; metron , a
primary vesicle of the brain, com- measure), instrument for
pic
prising the medulla oblongata, measuring microsco objects .
the fourth ventricle, and the microphylline, n. , mił.ro.fil?
auditory nerve. lin (Gr. mikros, small ; phullon,
metria, n., mētrž.ă (Gr. mētra, a leaf), a material composed of
the womb), child -bed orpuerperal minute leaflets or scales.
fever : metric, a ., mētrik , of or microphytes, n. plu ., mikro.fitz
belonging to the womb : metritis, (Gr. mikros, small ; phuton, a
n. , mētórītis, inflammation of the plant), microscopic plants.
womb: metralgia, n ., mēt.rál? micropyle, n., mikro.pil (Gr.
>

jtóă (Gr. algos, pain , grief), also mikros, small ; pule, a gate), in
metrodynia, n., mētro.din'i- ă bot., the opening or foramen of
(Gr. odūnē, pain ), pain in the the ripened seed for the escape of
womb : metrophlebitis, n. , mēt. the root of the embryo ; a minute
ro.flèb.it.ts (Gr. phlebs, a vein ; pore.
phlebos, of a vein), inflammation microscope, n ., mikérõ.skop (Gr.
of the veins of the womb. mikros, small; skopeo, I view ),
Metroxylon, n. , mētóroks il.on an instrument which enables
(Gr. mētēr, a mother ; xulon , minute objects, and those in.
wood ), a genus of trees, Ord. visible to the naked eye, to be
Palmæ : Metroxylon læve, lēdiē seen distinctly : microscopy, n. ,
(L. laevis, light), a species pro- mikoros’kopot, investigations by
ducing fine sago. means of the microscope.
Mezereon, n ., mězóěrēbón, see microsporangia , n. , mikörõ.spör.
' Daphnæ .' ănjiž• ă (Gr. mikros, small; spora,
miasm , n. , mi-ázm ', also miasma, seed ; anggos, a vessel), in bot. ,
n ., mi-ăz'mă, more usually in cells or thecæ containing micro
the plu.: miasmata, mi-ázímăt ă spores.
(Gr. miasma , defilement), infec- microspores, n. plu ., mikörö •spórz
>

tion or pollution in the air arising (Gr. mikros, small ; spora, seed ),
from diseased , putrifying , or in bot., small reproductive spores
poisonous floating, substances : in the capsules of Lycopods ;
miasmal, a ., mióăz-măl, contain- applied to certain vegetable par
ing miasma : miasmatic, a . , mis asites present in various cutane
åz •måt’ik, pert. to miasma, or ous affections — also in samesense
containing it. microsporons, n. plu ., mik :rðs :
micrococcus, n. , mik'ro.kok'ús por onz.
(Gr. mikros, small ; kokkos, a microsporon furfur, férfer (see
kernel), any minute form or microspore bran ,
; L. furfur,
organism supposed to have life; a scurf) , a fungus, consisting of
genus of the Bacteria, the basis small globular sporules with
 MIO 263 MIM

short branching thalli,just large år.t, accompanied with an erup

enough to contain them , which, tion resembling millet seeds.
growingin the epidermis, produces mimetic, a ., mim •čtik (Gr. mim
3
the disease known as chloasma,' etikos, imitative — from mimos, a
or ' pityriasis versicolor.' farcical entertainment, a mime),
microtherms, n . plu., mīkrā. applied to organs or animals
thėrmz (Gr. mikros, small;thermē, which resemble each other in
heat), in bot., plants which re- external appearance, but not in
quire only a small degree of heat characteristic structure ; appear .
to bring them to perfection . ing like imitations of others.
microzymes, n. plu., mikro.zīmz | Mimoseæ , n. plu ., mim.oz-e-ē (Gr.
>

(Gr. mikros, small ; zumē, fer- mimos, a mimic , an imitator ),

menting matter ), a general term a Sub -order of Ord . Leguminose ,
for very minute organised par- which yield gum in quantity ,
ticles, which present themselves and whose bark is frequently
in liquids fermenting or under- astringent — so named from many
goingdecomposition ; the minute species mimicking animal sensi.
organised particles which are bility in their leaves: Mimosa, n .,
supposed to be the contagious mim.ozóă , a genus of leguminous
matter in zymotic diseases. plants : Mimosa sensitiva, sēns.it.
midrib, n ., mid'rib (mid and īvă ( L. sensus, the faculty or
rib), in bot., a large or central power of perceiving orfeeling),and
vein ; a continuation of the M. pudica, pūdóikóă (L. půdicus,
petiole. bashful, modest ), are two species
midriff, n. , mid'rif (AS. mid , which are commonly calledsens
middle ; hrif, entrails ; Dut. itive plants.
middelrift, the diaphragm ), in Mimulus, n ., mim'ül-ús (Gr.
anat., the muscular partition mimos, a mimic), a genus of
which separates the cavity of the plants, Ord. Scrophulariaceæ,
chest from the belly ; the dia- many of which are showy - 80
phragm . named from the ringent corollas
migraine, n. , mig.ran ' ( a French of the species ; the two lamellæ
corruption of hemicrania ), the are irritable, and close when
brow -ague ; a painful disorder irritated : Mimulus guttatus,
generally on one side of the fore- găt.tūtūs (L. gŭttātus, spotted,
head ; a megrim . speckled — from gutta , a drop ), a
Mikania, n., mik•ān'tă (after species whose leavesare eatable
Professor Mikan, of Prague), a as a salad : M. luteus, lôtéě.ůs
genus of plants, Ord. Compositæ , (L. lūtěus, yellowish — from lutum ,
Sub - ord . Corymbiferæ : Mikania à plant used in dyeing yellow ),
Guaco, gwāk'o ( from Guaco, s. a species naturalised in many
America), a species which has parts of Britain : M. moschatus,
been used to cure the bites of mosókātus (mid L. moschātus,
snakes. having a smell like musk - from
miliaria, n. , milióāričă ( L. mil- Ar. mosch, musk), a plant cultiv
ium , a grain called millet), little ated on account of its musk - like
vesicles or blisters on the skin, odour.
containing a sero - albuminous Mimusops, n. , mim'ūs.ops (Gr.
fluid , which is simply retained mimo, an ape ; ops, the eye, the
perspiration, SO named as countenance), a genus of orna
resembling millet seeds ; miliary | 'mental trees, Ord . Sapotacex - s0
fever, associated with excessive named from the fancied resem .
heat of skin : miliary , a ., milī. blance of the flowers to the face
 MIO 264 MOL

of a monkey : Mimusops elengi, the central axis or pillar of the

el.enj' (E. Indies), a species internal ear, conical in form , and
yielding a durable timber in extending from the base to the
Ceylon ,whose fruit, the Surinam apex of the cochlea .
medlar, is eaten ; its seeds yield molar, a. , mõlăr (L. mola, a mill,
an oil, and its flowers a perfume : molāris, a mill-stone), grinding ;
M. hexandra, něks.ăndáră (Gr. having power to grind, as a tooth :
hex , six ; anēr, a man , andros, molars , n. plu ., mõlărz , the
of a man , having six stamens), grinders in man ; the teeth in
yields a durable wood : M. kaki, diphyodont mammals which are
kăk? (Indian name), produces an not preceded by milk -teeth.
eatable fruit . mole , n. , mõl (L. mola, a false
miostemonous, a ., miło - stěm'on . conception ), in anat., a mass of
ús (Gr. meion , less ; stēmön , a fleshy matter generated by some
stamen ), in bot. , applied to a morbid process in theuterus ; a
flower in which the stamens are morbid development of the plac
- neither equal to, nor a multiple enta : hydatid mole, one resem .
of, the floral envelopes . bling a hydatid .
Mirabilis, n. , mir-ábil.is (L. mér . molecule, n., molekóül (F. moléc
äbilis, wonderful, marvellous- ule, asmallparticle of matter or
from miror, I wonder or marvel air — from L. moles, a mass ), a
at), a genus of plants, Ord. very minute particle of matter;
Nyctaginaceæ — so named from one of the elementary particles
the appearance of their flowers : into which all bodies are supposed
Mirabilis jalapa, jál·āpă ( Xal- to be resolvable ; in bot., a very
apa, in Mexico), so named as minute body in which there is
having been considered at one no obvious determinate external
time as the Jalap -plant, but this circle, or internal centre : molec
is now ascertained to be Exogon. ular, a. , mõláčkóūl ăr, pert. to
ium purga , one of the Convolvul. molecules ; designatingthat force
aceæ : M. dichotoma, dikotom - ă or attraction by which theminute
(Gr. dichotoma, cut in two halves particles or molecules of a body
-from dicha, doubly ; temno, I are held together in one mass .
cut), the marvel of Peru, a com- Note. Molecule means strictly the
mon garden plant, called in W. smallest quantity of an element, or of
Indies ' four o'clock flower,' from a compound , that can exist in the free
opening its blossoms at that hour state - probably in most cases consist
ing of two atoms ; an atom is an
P.M. ultimate particle of matter.
mitral, a. , mitrål ( L. and Gr.
mitra, a headdress, a mitre), in moles, n. plu., mõlz (Ger. mahl, a
anat., applied to a valve attached stain , a spot ; Scot. mail, a spot
to the circumference of the left in cloth ; Sw . mal, a mark ), con.
auriculo -ventricular orifice, whose genital marks of a light or dark
flaps are supposed to resemble the brown, or of a black colour, on
segment of a bishop's mitre : the human skin - also called
mitriform , a., mīt'ri.form (L. ' liver stains,' ' mother's marks,'
forma, shape), shaped like a and 'pilous and pigmentary
mitre or bishop's official hat ; nævi. '
conical ; hollow and open at the moles carnea, möllēz kâr'ně. ă (L.
base. mõles, a heavy mass ; carněŭs,
modiolus, n. , mod.zolús (L. fleshy - from caro, flesh ), another
modiðlus, the nave of a wheel- name for the ' flexor accessorius,'
from modius, a measure), in anat. , a muscle connected with the
 MOL 265 MON

tendon of the ' flexor longus dig. | (Gr. monos, one,alone; adelphos,
5
itorum ,' which see. a brother ), in bot. , having all the
mollities ossium , mol·lish r.ēzos! stamens united into one bundle
stům (L. mollities, flexibility , by union of their filaments.
softness'; 08, a bone, ossium , of monads, n . plu., món ădz (Gr.
bones), a fatty degeneration which monas, unity,a monad, monădos,
takes place in bone, and which of a monad — from monos, alone ),
renders it more brittle and liable microscopic organisms of the
to bend, brought about by an simplest structure ; an indivisible
absorption of the earthy matter. thing ; an ultimate particle ; a
Mollusca, n. plu ., mol·lŭsk’ă, also primary cell.
molluscs, n. plu., mol·lūsks (L. monandrous, a ., món •ănd'rús (Gr.
monos, one, alone ; anēr, a male,
molluscus, soft — from mollis, soft;
mollusca,a nut with a soft shell), andros, ofa male), in bot., having
the Sub -kingdom , forming one of only one stamen .
the grand divisions of the animal monembryony, n. , mon ? ěm.bri ?
kingdom , comprising the shell- on.t (Gr. monos, one ; embruon,
fish proper, the Polyzoa, the an embryo), in bot., theproduction
Tunicata, and the Lamp-shells- of one embryo only : monembry
80 named from the general soft onic, a. , món • ěm'bri.ončík, hav
nature of their bodies, and ing a single embryo.
absence of internal skeleton : moniliform , a. , monótláx.form (L.
Molluscoida, n . plu ., molélősk. monile, a necklace ; forma,
oyd'ă (Gr. eidos ,resemblance ), shape), beaded like a necklace ;
the lower division of theMollusca; jointed so as to resemble a string,
certain molluse - like animals, of beads.
often compound, lower in struc- Monimiaceæ , n. plu ., mon’im.i•ā.
endur.
ture than the true molluscs, and sëē (Gr. monimos, lasting,
may have shelly or horny cover- ing), an Order of plants of S.
ings : molluscum , n. , mol.lūsk . America and Australia, of some
ům , in med ., small, soft tumours, the bark and leaves are aromatic
produced by distensions of the and fragrant, and the fruit of
sebaceous glands by secretions- others is eaten : Monimia , n. ,
formerly applied to fibroma (L. monótmét•ă , a genus of plants.
fibra, a filament ), a disease in Monk's - hood, n ., à poisonous
which tubercles are formed by plant — so named from the cowl.
hypertrophy of the fibrous tissue like shape of the flowers ; the
of the skin .
Aconitum napellus, Ord. Ranun .
Momordica , 1. , mömödrd’ik • ă (L. culaceæ .
morděo, I bite, momordi, I have monobasic, a ., mon'o bāzik (Gr.
bitten ), a genus of plants, Ord. monos, one ; basis, base ), in chem .,
Cucurbitaceae : Momordica elat- containing one equivalent of base
erium , el ? ătóērtoúm (Gr. elat- to one of acid .
ērion, that drives out or expels), monocarpic, a ., mon'okârpik,
the wild or squirting cucumber, also monocarpous , a. , -karp'ús
so named on account of the force (Gr. monos, one, alone ; karpos,
with which its seeds are expelled fruit), in bot ., producing flowers
when ripe ; the feculence sub- and fruit once during life, and
siding from the juice constitutes then dying.
the medicinal Elaterium , used in monochlamydeæ , n. plu., món ! ő .
small doses as a violent cathartic klăm • id'ě.? (Gr. monos, one,
in dropsical cases. alone ; chlamus, a large cloak ,
monadelphous, a.,> mõn'ă.dělf'ús chlamŭdos, of acloak ),in bot., a
 MON 266 MON

large division of plants which dition where unisexualflowers are

have only one envelope in the produced on different branches.
flower : mon'ochlamyd'eous, a. , monogamia, n. plu., mõn'o.gām :
-id'ę.ŭs, applied to a flower having & ă (Gr. monos, one, single ;
a single envelope, which is the gamos, marriage), a general name
calyx . forplants which havetheiranthers
monoclinous, a ., mon'o klīnūs united but their flowers not com
(Gr. monos, alone ; klīno, I bend), pound : monogam, n , mồm : õ•găm,
in bot. , having both stamens and a plant having a simple flower
pistils in every flower. though the anthers are united.
monocotyledons, n. plu. , món! .. monogastric, a ., mõn'o.găstrik
kotil•ēd'onz (Gr. monos, alone ; (Gr. monos, one ; gastēr, the
kotulēdôn, the hollow of a cup, belly ), having only one stomach .
cup-shaped ), in bot., a great monogynian, a ., mõnbo.jčn't.ắn,
division of plants which have also monogynous, a. , mon •ddj.
only one cotyledon or seed lobe, &nóus (Gr. monos, one ; gunē, a
as in oats or wheat, the seeds of female), in bot., having only one
which are entire : mon'ocotyled ' pistil or stigma in a flower ;
onous, a. , -ēd'on •ŭs, having one applied to plants having one
cotyledon or seed lobe. style : monogynocial, a . , monio
monoculous, a ., mon.ok'ül-ŭs (Gr. jin.ē'shi-ål (Gr. oikos, a house),
monos, one; L. oculus, the eye ), in bot. , applied to simplefruits
possessed of onlyone eye : mon . formed by the pistil of one flower.
ocule, n., móniðkül, a one-eyed monolocular, a ., mõn'o.lok -ül-or
insect. (Gr. monos, one; L. dim. of locus,
a place), syn . of ' monocystic, ' or
monocystic, a ., mon'o sist.ik (Gr. 6

monos, one ; kustis, a bladder), .unilocular.'

consisting of only one cell or monomania, a. , mānāmāmā- ằ
cavity ; unilocular. (Gr. monos, one ; mânia , mad.
Monodelphia, n. plu., monio ness), a mental disease in which
delf !tă (Gr. monos, alone, madness exists on one particular
single ; delphus, a womb), the subject, or a limited number of
division of Mammals which have subjects, while the mind is
the uterus single : monodelph . tolerably lucid on others ; a
ous, a. , mon'o dělf'ús, bringing lunatic who has passed through
forth the young fit to live ; the acute stage ofthe malady.
of or pert. to the Monodelphia ; monomyary , n ., món !o.milăr.t
(Gr. adelphos, a brother), in (Gr. monos, one, single ; muon ,
bot. , having all the filaments à muscle, muonos, of a muscle),
united into a tube around the one of the bivalves, the Lamelli.
style. branchiata , which have their
monodichlamydeous, a. , mon.od '. shell closed by a single adductor
7. klăm.id.e.ús (Gr. monos, one muscle.
dis, twice ; chlamus, a cloak or monopetalous, a ., mon'o pět ălús
tunic ), in bot., having either one (Gr. monos, one ; petalon, a leaf),
or both floral envelopes, in bot., having the petals united
monocious, a . , món •ē'sht-ŭs (Gr. by their edges into one organ ;
monos, one, single ; oikos, a gamopetalous.
house), in zool., applied to in- monophyllous, &. , mon'o.fil·lus
dividuals in which the sexes are (Gr. monos, one ; phullon, a leaf
united ; having male and female or blade), having one leaf or
flowers on the same plants: mon . membrane ; formed of one leaf
æcism , n . , mon’ē-sizm , the con . only ; gamophyllous.
 MON 267 MOR
monophyodont, n ., món ! o.fii8d. | monothecal, a ., mon'o thēk’ăl (Gr.
ont (Gr. monos, one ; phuo, I monos, one ; thēkē, a sheath or
produce ; odous, a tooth,odontos, case ), in bot. , having ạ single
of a tooth ), one of the Mammals loculament.
in which only a single set of Monotremata , n . plu ., món'o.
teeth is developed , that is, who trēm'ăt.ă (Gr. monos, one ;
never shed their teeth . trēma, an orifice, an opening,
monoplast, n. , mon'o.plăst (Gr.
monos, one ; plastos, formed ), a
naked non -vasicular body ; an
Q. trēmatos, of an opening), an Order
of Mammals which have the
intestinal canal opening into a
animalcell destituteof envelope : : 6
cloaca ,' common to the ducts
monoplastic, a ., món ! õ.plăst?ik, of the urinary and generative
havingone primaryform . organs, as in the Duck -mole and
monopodia, n ., món ! o-põd'ž• ă (Gr. the Echidna : monotrematous,
monos, one ; pous, a foot, podos, a ., mõn'o-trēm’ăt-ŭs, having only
of a foot), amonstrosity having one external opening or cloaca '
one foot only : mon'opod’ium , for urine and other excrements.
n ., -podłž.ům , in bot., an Monotropaceæ , n . plu ., mon'ő .
elongated axis giving off lateral trop •ā'se ē (Gr. monos, one ;
structureshaving a similar nature : tropeo, I turn ), the Fir -rapes, a
mon'opod'ial ,a.,-põd'č•ăl,applied small Order of parasitic plants
to a kind of inflorescence ; race- growing on the roots of fir-trees,
several species of which are
monosepalous a,
, a.,monéô-sépkál-ús delightfully fragrant:Monotrop
(Gr. monos, one ; sepalon , a eæ , n . plu ., mõn'ō-trop ?ě.ē, a
sepal), in bot., having the sepals Sub -order : Monotropa , n ., món .
which compose a flower united ot:ropě, a genus of plants, so
at their edges or margins so as to named because all their flowers
form a tube ; gamosepalous. are turned one way ; curious
monosis, n ., mon •7 %-is (Gr.monos, parasitical plants growing on the
one, single), in bot., the isolation roots of beech and pine trees in
of an organ from the rest. shady moist places.
monospermous, a ., mon'ō-sperm monstrosity, n. , mõn •stros?ž.tř (L.
>

ŭs (Gr. monos, one ; sperma, monstrum , anything strange or

seed), in bot., one -seeded ; applied wonderful), an unnatural pro
to a fruit having only oneseed : duction ; in bot., an abnormal
monosperm , n. , mon'o sperm , a development, applied particularly
plant ofone seed only. to double flowers.
monostachous, a. , món •ds.tăk -ŭs monticulus cerebelli, mõnt-ik '.
(Gr. monos, one ; stachus, an ear ül.ŭs sěr'ěběl- li (L. montícůlus,
or spike), in bot., disposed or a small mountain — from mons, a
arranged in one spike only. mountain ; cerēběllum , a small
monostomum , n. , mòn •ds:tomoům , brain ), in anat., the little
monos'toma, n. plu ., -tom -ă (Gr. mountain of the cerebellum ; the
monos, one ; stoma, a mouth), a central projecting part of the
species of Frematode worm having superior vermiform process.
one sucker only. Moraceæ , n . plu ., mõrā'se-ē (L.
monothalamous, 8. , món ! o.thăl. mõrus, Gr. morěă, a mulberry
ăm •ŭs (Gr.monos, one ; thalamos, tree) , the Mulberry, Fig, and
a chamber), possessing a single Bread Fruit family, an important
chamber only, applied to the Order of plants : Moreæ , n. plu .,
:
shells of " Foraminifera ' and mõr'ě.ē, à Sub-order of plants,
• Mollusca .' comprising the mulberries and
 MOR 268 MOR

figs : Morus, n., mõrbús, a genus permanency or brilliancy to a

of plants : Morus nigra, nīgéră dye ; any adhesive matter by
(L. niger, black ), the common means of which gold leaf is made
black mulberry : M. alba, ălb ă to adhere to a surface.
(L. albus, white), the white mul- moribund, n. or a. , mor!ž.bũnd (L.
berry, less esteemed than the moribundus, dying — from mori,
black ; the leaves of both , to die ), in a state of dying.
especially the latter, are the Morinda, n. , moročnd'ă (corruption
favourite food of the silkworm , ofMorusindica, Indian mulberry),
and the root of the white mul. a genus ofplants, Ord. Rubiacere
berry is anthelmintic. so named from the shape of their
morbid, a. , morbord ( L. morbus, fruit and native country : Mor.
disease, morbidus, sickly ), inda citrifolia, sit:rt-föl?z.: ( L.
diseased ; not sound and health . citrus, a citron ; folium , a leaf),
ful : morbidnons, n. , morboid . a plantwhose root is employed
něss, state of being diseased or in the East as a substitute for
unsound : morbific, a., morb.if.ik madder under the name Soor
(L. facio, I make), causing anjee : morindin , n. , moriend.in ,
generating
disease ; morbid
state :
a sickly a peculiar colouring matter yielded
anatomy, the by ‘ M. citrifolia.
study of the alterations in the Moringacem , n. plu., mor.ing.gā!
structure of the body, or a part, gě - ē (from Muringo, the native
produced by disease . name in Malabar of the species ),
morbillous, a. , morbótlálūs (mid. the Moringa family, a smallOrder
L. morbilli, measles — from L. of plants , some of which are
morbus, disease ), pert. to the pungent and aromatic : Moringa ,
measles ; measly : morbilli, n. n ., mór.ing gă, a genus of plants:
plu ., morbótlélī, the measles. Moringa pterygosperma, těrič.go.
morbus cæruleus, morbéūs sěr . spermă ( Gr. pterux, a wing ;
oole.ŭs (L. morbus, a disease ; sperma, seed ), the Horse -radish
coerůlčus, dark -blue, azure ), blue tree whose seeds are winged , and
disease, arising from a congenital are called Ben -nuts ; from the
malformation of the heartor its seeds an oil is obtained, used by
great vessels — so named from the watchmakers ; the root is pungent
purple or livid colour of the and stimulant, resembling Horse
skin : morbus coxarius, koks•ār'. radish .
< -ŭs (L. coxārtus, pert. to the morphia, n. , morfxă, also
hip — from coxa , the hip ), hip morphine, n ., morf.in (Gr.
disease ; a scrofulous disease, Morpheus, the god of dreams),
nearly allied to white swelling. one of the alkaloids contained in
Morchella , n. , mðr.kel·lă (Ger. opium .
morchel,'the 'morel),a genus of morphology, n., mörf.81-8.j (Gr.
eatable fungi found on the morphē, form , shape ; logos,
ground : Morchella esculenta , description ), that department of
éskóūl.entă (L. esculentus, fit for botany which treats of the forms
eating ), an edible fungus: Morel, that different organs of plants
n. , mðr.ěl', a genus of eatable assume and the laws which
fungi abounding with little regulate their metamorphoses,
holes, generally of the size of a tracing their primary forms to the
walnut. leaf asa type; applied to animals
mordant, n ., mord'ănt (L. mor- in same sense : morphological,
dax, biting, mordeo, I bite), a a. , -odj.čk •ăl, connected with or
substance employed to give relating to morphology.
 MOR 269 MUD

morphosis, n ., morf-od-18 (Gr. | macedinous, a., mű -sēd'inóús (Gr.

morphē, form , shape), in bot., mukës, a mushroom , a mould ),
the order or mode of development in bot., like a mould .
in any organ of a plant. mucilage, n. , mūs'il·ädj (F. muc
mortification ,n ., mortif tk-ā'shủn ilage — from L. mucus, the dis
(mid . L. mortificare, to mortify charge from the nose ), a solution
—from mors, death ; facio , I of gummy matter, as gum -arabic,
make ), the death of a part of the in water ; a slimy substance found
living body : gangrene, the in many vegetables : mucic, a . ,
stage in which the part is hot, mūs.ik, of or from gum : mucipar.
swollen, and livid, but not quite ous , a ., mūs.tpăr-ús ( L. pario, I
dead : sphacelus, that stage in produce), secreting or producing
which the part is cold and dead : mucus : mucous, a. , mūk'ŭs, of
mummification , dry gangrene in or pert. to mucus; slimy: mucus,
which an extremity is dry and n . , mūk-ŭs, the slimy, glairy
shrunken, but not quite dead : substance secreted from the
sloughing is the state in which mucous membrane : mucous
the dead, soft parts come away membrane, an extremely delicate
gradually from the living parts : membrane which lines the interior
necrosis, the death of bone : cavities of the human body ; the
ramollissement, the destruction internal skin .
and breaking down of brain mucro, n. , mükörö (L. mucro, a
tissue . sharp point or edge, mucronis,
Morus, n ., see ' Moraceæ .' of a sharp point), a stiff or
motor, n ., motor ( L. motum , to sharp point abruptly terminat
move), that which gives motion : ing an organ : mucronate, a. ,
adj., in anat., producing a regul. mūk'rðn •āt, having a mucro ;
ating motion, applied to certain abruptly pointed by a sharp
nerves and muscles : motorial, spine.
a ., mõt.or'i.ål, giving motion : Mucuna,
motor oculi, ok'ül.i ( L. oculus,
n. , mūk.ūn'ă ( from the
Brazilian name Mucuna -guaca ,
the eye, oculi, of the eye), the the cow -itch ), a genus of plants,
motor nerve of the eye, the third Ord . Leguminosæ, Sub -ord .
cerebral nerve, which supplies Papilionaceæ : Mucuna pruriens,
nearly all the muscles of the orbit : pröritóěnz (L. prūriens,itching),
motores oculorum , möt.or'ēz ok. and M. prurita, prôr :īt'ă ( L.
ül- orům (L. ), the motors of the prūrītus, itched — from prūrio,
-

eyes : motory, a .,motor.t,exciting

. I itch ), the former species in the
or controlling motion. West, and the latter in the East
Moxa , n. , moks’ă (F. moxa , but Indies, have the name ' cowhage'
probably of Eastern origin ), the or cow -itch applied to the hairs
woolly leaves of the Artemisia of their legumes ; they have
Moxa, Ord . Compositæ, Sub -ord. irritating properties, and mixed
Corymbiferæ , used in China to with syrup, are used in treatment
form the inflammable cones or for intestinal worms.
cylinders called 'Moxas,' which mucus, see under 'mucilage.'
are employed as counter-irritants ; Mudar, n. , mūd'ăr ( Indian name ),
a small cone of inflammable a substance procured from the
matter, chiefly used in Eastern bark of the root of ‘ Calotropis
countries as a counter-irritant by procera ' and ' C. gigantea ,' used
burning it above on the skin — as a diaphoretic in India : Mud .
supposed tobe good in the cure of arine, n., mūd'ăr.in , a principle
gout and other deep -seated pain . contained in Mudar which
 MUL 270 MUL

gelatinises on being heated, and spine), the many-cleft part of the

becomes fluid on cooling. spine ; in anat., a number of
mulberry, n. , můl'běrort (Ger. fleshy and tendinous fasciculi,
maulbeere, L. Mõrus, Gr. morea , which fillup the groove on either
a mulberry), the fruit of the side of the spinous processes of
Morus nigra ' and the “ Morus the vertebræ , from the sacrum to
alba ,' Ord . Moraceæe : mulberry the axis.
calculus, a stone in the bladder multijugate, a ., můltoždjoog.at
having a rugged surface. (L. multus, many ; jugum , a
mullein, n ., můl·lin (F. mouleine yoke), in bot., having many
or molène, Dan. mol, a moth ), a pairs of leaflets.
name applied to species of Verb- multilocular, a. , múlt : -lok’ül.år
ascum , Ord. Scrophulariaceæ ;
the woolly leaves of the Great
(L. multus, many ; loculus, a
small compartment, a cell),
Mullein are emollient and slightly having many cells or chambers.
narcotic ; a wild hedge plant multipartite , a. , múltiplărt.it
whose seed has been used to (L. multus, many ; partitus,
preserve clothes against moths. divided ), in bot., divided into
muller, n. , múl·lèr (L. mola , a several strips or portions; divided
mill- stone ), a stone held in the into many parts.
hand, used for grinding powders multiple, a., múlt.i.pl (L. multus,
upon a stone slab ; also mullet, many ; plico, I fold ), in bot.,
n ., můl·lět (F. molette, Sp. mol- numerous ; manifold ;applied to
eta ), used in same sense.
multicostate , a. , múlt.7. kost'āt
anthocarpous
fruits formed by polygynocial
or the union of
(L. multus, many ; costa , a rib), several flowers : n ., a quantity or
in bot., many-ribbed . number which contains another
multicuspid , a. , múlt.i.kúsp.id an exact number of times without
(L. multus, many ; cuspis, a spear- aremainder, thus 12 is a multiple
head, cuspidis, of a spear-head ), of 6 , 4, 3, or 2.
having several tubercles or points; multipolar, a. , múlt-šp'ol·ăr. (L.
applied to the rough, grinding multus, many ; polus, a pole, a
surfaces of the twelve molar point), applied to nerve cells with
teeth : multicuspidati, n. plu., many tail-like processes or pro
múltit.kúspóid ātī, the molar longations.
teeth, twelve in number, six in multiseptate, a. , múlt:X-sépt'ât (L.
each jaw ; the 'bicuspids' are multus, many ; septum , a hedge ),
the small or false molars, and are in bot., having numerous septa or
eight in number. partitions.
multifid, a. , múltır.fid , also mult. multivalve, n. , mült.X.vălv ( L.
ifidous , a . , múlt.ịj'.id.ŭs (L. multus, many ; valvo, folding
multifidus, cleft or split into doors or valves), a shell composed
many parts — from multus, many; of more valves or pieces than
findo, I cleave or split), having two.
many clefts or divisions ; in bot., multungula, n. , můltóúng gūl ă
applied to a simple leaf divided (L. multus, many ; ungula, a
laterally, to about the middle, hoof), the division of the Peris.
into numerous portions— when sodactyle ungulates, which have
the divisions extend deeper it is more than a single hoof on each
called 'multipartite.' foot : multungulate, a ., múlt .
multifidus spinæ , múlt-ifbid.ŭs ủng :gūl·āt, having the hoof
spin'ē (L. multifidus, many divided into more than two
cleft ; spina, a spine, spince, of a parts.
 MUM 271 MUS

mumps, n. plu ., můmps (low Ger. Paradise -- from L. Părădīsus, Gr.

mumms, a swelling the glands Paradeisos, a park , Paradise ), a
of the neck ; Icel. mumpa, to species which produces the
eat voraciously ), infectious dis- Plantain : M. textilis, těks'til.ts
orders accompanied by a painful (L. textilis, woven, wrought),
of fibre,
swelling of the salivary glands ; | yields a kindmanufac ture
used in
known also by the name ' Cyn . India in the of fine
anche Parotidea .' muslins, and produces Manilla
muricate, a ., mūrik.at, also mur- hemp ; the juice of the fruit,
iculate , a ., mūr.ikūl·āt (L. and the lymph of the stem of
muricatus, full of sharp points the Musa ,are slightly astringent
from murex , a shell- fish armed and diaphoretic : M. ensete,
with sharp prickles), in bot., ens! ět - ě ( unascertained ), an Abys.
formed with sharp points ; sinian species whose succulent
covered with firm short points interior is eaten , but the fruit
or excrescences . is dry and full of seeds.
muriform , a. , mūr.i.form (L. Musca, n ., můsk’ă (L. musca, a
murus, a wall ; forma, shape), fly ), a Linnæan genus of Dipterous
in bot. , wall - like, applied to insects : Musca domestica , dom .
tissues presenting the appearance ést’ik ă (L. domesticus, belonging
of bricks in a wall. to the house from domus, a
murrain , n .,můr'rān (Sp. morriña, house), the common house- fly :
a disease among cattle ; old F. M. vomitoria, vom -it.or! ž.ă (L.
morine, the carcass of a dead vomitorius, that provokes vomit
beast ; Gr. maraino, I destroy ), ing — from vomo, I vomit ), the
a term formerly applied to many large blow - fly : M. volitans,
forms of cattle plague, now re- singular, vol.it-ånz, Muscæ vol.
stricted to the aphtha epizootica, itantes, plural, mūsésē volit.ắnt.
špič.zo.ot-ik.ă (epizootic aphtho ), ēz, a diseased condition , variously
the foot- and -mouth disease. occasioned , in which there is an
Musacem , n. plu ., mūz•ā'sěsē (after appearance ofspots floating before
Antonius Mūsan physician in the eyes with varying rapidity
ordinary to the anc. Roman king and in various directions, as if
Augustus; altered from Egyptian they were flies.
name Mauz ), the Banana family, muscardine, n . , mŭsk ård.in (F. ),
an Order of plants which furnish a disease affecting silkworms and
a very largesupply of nutritious very destructive to them, caused
food to the inhabitants of warm by the fungus ' Botrytis Bassiana'
countries, the tree also yielding -so named from the fancied re
other valuable products: Musa, semblance of the dead caterpillar
n., mūzłă , a genus of plants to a little cake, or a kind of
whose species produce, such as pastille.
the ‘ Banana'and 'Plantain ': Musa Musci, n. plu., můs'si (L.muscus,
sapientum , săpéč.entům (L. moss ), the Moss family, also
săpréns, tasting, sapientum , of called ' Bryaceæ ,' an Order of
good tastes, of the wise ), the plants, found in all regions, and
Musa -trees of the wise ; also M. are either terrestrial or aquatic : #
cavendishii, kăvién.dishéž.t muscicolous, a., mŭs.ikirl.ŭs ( L.
( proper name of Cavendish ), colo, I inhabit), growing on
are species which furnish mosses : muscoid , a ., můsk'oyd
different kinds of Banana : M. (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), resem
paradisiaca, păr'ă.dis.z ěk • ă (L.bling or belonging to moss :
parădīsiăcus, of or belonging to I muscology, n. , můsk •ol 8.ji (Gr.
 MUS 272 MYE

logos, a discourse ), the study of on the belly of the male, stimul.

mosses, or a treatise on them . ant and antispasmodic.
muscles, n., mūs'lz (L. musculus, mustard , n., můstèrd (Venetian
a little mouse , a muscle of the mostarda, a sauce ; F. moutarde,
body - from Gr. mus, used in same mustard ), a common condiment,
sense), the organs of motion in the black is obtained from the
the body forming what is termed seeds of " Sinapis nigra ,' while
the flesh, made up of bundles of Sinapis alba ' furnish white
fibres, bythe contraction of which, mustard, Ord. Cruciferæ , both
under the influence of the will, yield an oil, used as a rubefaciant
the individual is able to perform or counter - irritant.
various movements ; the middle muticous, a . , mūtik •ŭs ( L.
part of a muscle is termed its muticus, curtailed, docked, for
belly, and its extremities its mutilus), in bot., without any
origin and insertion : muscular, pointed process or awn.
a., mūskóūl ăr, full of muscles ; mycelium , n., miósēlét.ům (Gr.
performed by or dependent on mukēs, a mushroom ), the cellular
muscles : muscular action , the spawn of Fungi; the rudiment
motion of muscle either by ary filaments from which fungi
contraction, or cessation of are developed .
contraction, by which a part is Mycina, n ., mis · in ' « (Gr. mukēs,
moved , as a limb : involuntary a mushroom , a mould ), in bot.,
muscles, those which contractand a variety of Lichen shield.
cease to contract independently Mycoderma, n. , mikéo.derm'ě (Gr.
of the will, as in the heart : mukēs, a mushroom ; derma,
voluntary muscles, those which skin ), a genus of Fungi, peculiar
move only in obedience to the species of which are developed in
will, as in any movement of a vinegar, yeast, and flour ; veget
limb : muscular tissue, the able parasites which constitute
fibrous or thready substance the crust of Favus.
that makes up a muscle : mycology, n. , mik -01:8.jž (Gr.
musculi papillares, plurals, mukēs, a mushroom ; logos,
mūsk -ül ī păp ?il.lārēz (L. speech ), the study of Fungi, or a
musculi, muscles ; păpillāris, treatise on them : mycol'ogist,
belonging to the nipple — from n. , -7.jtst, one devoted to the
păpilla, the nipple ), a few bundles study of the Fungi.
of muscular bands directed from mycrocysts, ormicrocysts, n. plu.,
the apex towards the base of the mīkérő - sists (Gr. mikros, small ;
ventricle ; musculi pectinati, kustis, a bag ), in bot ., swarm
a
plurals,pěctin•ūt ī(L. pectinatus, sporestransformed from aplasmo
combed or carded — from pecten , dium into cells with a cell-wall.
a comb), the muscular fasciculi, myelitis, n ., miłèl ītis (Gr. muěl.
forming closely set reticulated os, marrow ), inflammation of the
bands in the appendix auriculæ substance of the spinal cord, or of
of the heart , presenting an its membrane : myeloid , a. , miłěl.
appearance like the parallel oyd (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), re
arrangement of the teeth of a sembling marrow : myeloid tum
comb . our, a tumour consisting chiefly
musk, n. , můsk (Gr. moschos, Ar. of peculiar many-nucleated cells,
mesk, musk ), a strong-scented like the marrow of bones.
substance obtained from the myelon, n. , mībel.on (Gr. muelos,
musk - deer inhabiting Central marrow ), the spinal cord of
Asia, contained in a bag situated vertebrates: myelonal, a . , miel
 MYE 273 MYO

On •ăl, of or pert. to the spinal ular sheath enclosing muscular

marrow . fibre, consisting of transparent
myentericus, n. , miłěn.těr :ik -ŭs and apparently homogeneous
(Gr. mus, a muscle 3; entéron , an membrane ; sarcolemma.
intestine), in anat., a name | myolin, n. , mỡ: 80-8m (Gr. muôn,
applied to a peculiar nervous muscular part), the fluid contents
plexus, rich in ganglionic cells, of the cells of which an ultimate
situated between the circular and muscular fibre is composed.
longitudinal muscular fibres of myology, n., mi:8l-o-ji (Gr. mus,
the intestine. a muscle ; logos, discourse), the
myitis, n ., mī•ītis (Gr. mus, a doctrine of the muscles of the
muscle ), inflammation of a body ; myography:
muscle : myocarditis, n. , miło. myoma, n., miom'ă (Gr. muon,
kârd • ītis (Gr. kardia , the heart), a muscle of the body, muonos, of
inflammation of the muscular a muscle ), a fibrous tumour con
substance of the heart : myodynsisting of smooth muscular fibre.
ia, n. , miłodẫn?ž• ă (Gr. odūnē, myopia, n. , mi•õpłž.ă (Gr. muo,
pain), pain in the muscles ; I shut or close ; ops, the eye),
cramp; also termed 'myosalgia. short or near · sightedness :
mylitta, 1. , mil.it'tă (Gr. mulē, myope, n., miłop, or myops, n. ,
à mill ; mulitai, the grinders mi'ops, a near-sighted person.
of the teeth ), a genus of Fungi : Myoporaceæ , n. plu., miło.pārā!
mylitta Australis, àws.trāl.is (of sẽuě (Gr. muo, I shut ; poros, a
or from Australia ), species of pore), a Sub -order of plants, Ord.
Fungi, known in Australia as Verbenaceæ : Myoporum , n. ,
native bread . mi.op.orům , a genus of pretty
mylo, prefix, millo (Gr. mulē, a shrubs: Myoporumplatycarpum ,
mill; mulai, grinders), denoting plăt’i-kârpółm (Gr. plătus,broad,
connection with the muscles near karpos, fruit), a species of Aus
the grinders : mylo -hyoid, a. tralia, which exudes a saccharine
(see ‘hyoid '), a triangular muscle matter from its stem .
arising from the inside of the myosalgia, n. , mī’ds•ălj.č.ă (Gr.
lower jaw between the molar muon, a muscle of the body ;
teeth and the chin , which raises algos, grief, pain), muscular
the hyoid -bone or depresses the pain ; cramp.
jaw ; denoting a branch of the myosin , n. , mībās.in (Gr. mus,a
dental artery which ramifies on muscle ), an albuminoid body
the under surface of the mylo- extracted from muscular fibre.
hyoid muscle. myositis, n. , mīóðs•īť.is (Gr. muon,
myography, n. , mi-og'răf-č (Gr. a muscle of the body), inflamma
mus, à muscle of the body ; tion of the muscles, same as
6
grapho, I write), an anatomical ' myitis ' ; 'myosalgia ,' which
description of the muscles. see,

myoid, a ., mi-oyd (Gr. mus, a Myosotis, n. , miðs •õtis (Gr.

muscle ; eidos, resemblance), mus, a mouse, mūðs, of a mouse;
composed of fibre cells or musc- ous, an ear, otos, of an ear), a
ular fibres : myoides, n . plu ., very beautiful genus of flowering
mi-oyd'ēz, a thin sheet of musc- plants — so named from аa fancied
ular fibres on the neck see resemblance in the leaves, Ord.
>
platysma myoides.' Boraginaceæ : Myosotis palustris,
myolemma, n. , mi'ö·lèm'mă (Gr. pål.ŭstris (L. pălŭstris, marshy
mus or muon, a muscle ; lemma, from pålus, a marsh ), the
a husk or rind ), in anat., a tub- forget-me-not.
S
 MYO 274 BIYR

myotome, n. , miło.tom (Gr. mus, feet in height, producing a drup

a muscle ; tomē, a cutting ), in acious fruit, the hard kernel of
anat., the muscular section or which is the well -known nutmeg ;
segment of the skeleton : myot- nutmegs yielda concrete oil : the
omy, n. , mi-otom.t, the anat. mace, an arollode or additional
omy ofthemuscles; the operation covering of the seed , yields a
of dividing the muscles. fatty matter and a volatile oil
myriapoda, n .plu., mnir ž.špłodă, both are used as aromatic stimul.
also myriopoda, n . plu ., miri. ants and condiments : M. tom .
opłodă (Gr.murios, ten thousand; entosa, tõmbent:ozóă (L. toment
podes, feet), a class of Arthropoda, um , a stuffing for cushions), the
comprising the centipedes, which kernels of whose fruit are used as
have numerous feet. aromatics under the name of
Myricaceæ , n. plu. , mir!?.kāísē.ē wild -nutmegs.
(Gr. mūrīkē, the shrub tamarisk ), Myrobalans, n ., mir.Obål-anz (L.
the Gale family, an Order of myrobălănum , the fruit of a
plants : Myrica, n . , mir.ikóă , a species of palm - from Gr. muron ,
genus of plants, which are arom- perfume ; balănos, an acorn ),
atic, and yield resinous and oily the fruit of Terminalia Belerica,
matter : Myrica cerifera, sér.if . used as an astringent, and in
ér • ă (L. cera, wax ; fero, I bear), dyeing, and the manufacture of
a species whose fruit called wax ink .
myrtle, bay-myrtle, or candle- myronic, a.,mir.on’tk (Gr. muron,
berry, yields a greenish - coloured any odorous juice flowing from a
wax, used for candles : M. gale, plant — from muro , I drop or
gāle or gäl (old Eng. gale, Scot. flow ), denoting an acid , one of
gaul,Dutch or wild myrtle),Scotch thecomponents of black mustard
or bog -myrtle, common in marshy seed, existing in the seed as a
grounds and damp heaths in potassium salt : myrosin , n. ,
Britain : M. sapida, săpłod • ă (L.
. mir78.tn , an albuminous ferment,
sapidus,tasting, savouring — from likewise contained in the seeds.
sapio, I taste ),anative of Nepaul Myrospermum , n. , mir !ő.spèrm’úm
and China, whose drupacious (Gr. muron , any odorous juice
fruit is eaten . from a plant — from muro, 1 drop
Myristicaceæ , n. plu. , mir •istéž. or flow ; sperma, seed ), a genus
kā’se -ē (Gr. murismos, a be- of plants , Ord. Leguminose ,
sprinkling with perfumes — from Sub -ord. Papilionaceæ , whose
murtző, I perfume), the Nutineg seeds and cells yield a strong .
family, an Order of plants char- smelled balsam : Myrospermum
acterised by their acridity and Pereiræ , pěróērlē (of or from 1
aromatic fragrance : Myristica, Pereira ), the balsam of Peru :
n. , měr.řstik.ă, a very interesting M. toluiferum , tolū if ěr.ům
genus of plants : Myristica offic- ( Tolu , and L. fero, I bear ),
inalis, of.fis'in •ālis (L. officin- | yields the balsam of Peru — both
ālis, officinal), also named M. preceding are used as stimulant
moschata , mosk • ātă (mid. L. expectorants.
moschātus, having a smell like Myroxylon, n. , miro/ks:il.on (Gr.
musk — from Ar. mosch, musk ), muron, any odorous juice of a
M. fragrans, frāg'rănz (L. frāg. plant ; xulon, wood ), another
rans , emitting a smell), or M. name for the genus Mono
aromatica, öröm •ăt'ik • ă (L. spermum .
aromáticus, fragrant), the most Myrsinaceæ, n. plu., mers-in.a'sčiē
important species, attaining 30 (Gr. mursinē, the myrtle tree),
 MYR 275 NAP

the Myrsine family, an Order of spore-bearing sporangia, whose

plants : Myrsine, n ., mérsétn • e, a spores areformed along with ,and
genus of plants : Myrsine bif. in the interstices of, thread -like
aria, bif:ār'i-ă (L. bifărtus, filaments of varying character
divided into two parts — from bis, (the capillitium ).
twice ; fāri, to speak ), a possess
species myxospores, n. , miksło.sporą (Gr.
whose berries are said to muxa, mucus ; spora, a seed ),
cathartic properties. the spores formed in the sporangia
Myrtacea , n . plu ., mér.tā'sěsē (Gr. of the myxomycetes : myxo .
murtos, L. myrtus, a myrtletree ), sporous, a . , miks•ősporůs,
the Myrtle family, an Order of having myxospores, or pert. to
plants, which comprise the them .
myrtle, the pomegranate, the
rose -apple, the clove, and many nacre, n. , nāk”r (F.nacre, mother
plants producing beautiful of-pearl), the beautiful, iridescent
Howers : Myrtex , n. plu ., mér? substance forming the inner
tě -ē, a Sub - order of plants : covering of the shell of the pearl
Myrtus, n. , mér.tūs, a genus : mussel or oyster, also called
Myrtus pimenta , pim.ent'ă (Sp. 'mother-of-pearl' : nacreous, a .,
pimienta , pepper ), also called nākórě ús, having a pearly lustre;
Eugenia pimenta, Pimento, of the texture of mother- of
Allspice, or Jamaica pepper, the pearl.
berried fruit of a tree which is nævus, n ., nēvūs, nevi, n. plu .,
a native of the W. Indies and nēvói (L. nævus, a mole on the
Mexico ; it contains an acrid body), congenital flat, or slightly
volatile oil, and is sometimes elevated structures, occurring
employed as a stimulant and principally on the skin of the
carminative : M. communis , face, head, or neck, and composed
kom •mūnsis (L. commūnis, of a plexus of the mere superficial
common ), the common myrtle vessels of the skin, which ceases to
whose berries are used as food . grow from the moment of birth
myrtiform , a. , mèr'ti.form ( L. -more serious vascular tumours
myrtus, myrtle ; forma, shape ), are sometimes included under
having the shapeof myrtle leaves this head ; a congenital spot or
or berries: myrtiform fossa ,fos-să mark varying in its appearance :
( L. fossa , a ditch ), in anat., a nævose, a . , nēv.öz', freckled ;
depression on the facial surface having congenital marks: nævoid ,
just above the incisor teeth , also a ., nēv'oyd (Gr. eidos, resem
called ' incisive fossa .' blance ), resembling a nævus.
myxoma, n .,miks•om'ă ,myxomata, Naiadacem , n. plu ., nā'yadā-së.ē;
n . plu ., miks.om'ăt• ă (Gr. muxa , also called Potamen (Gr.
mucus, slimy substance ), a tumour Naïăděs, the Naiads or nymphs
composed of mucous tissue: myx- of the rivers and streams), the
oamoebæ , n. plu ., miks' / •ăm.ē.bē Naias or Pondweed family , an
(Gr. amoibos, changing ), swarm Order of plants living in fresh
spores of myxomycetes . and salt water, one of the species
myxomycetes, n. , miks.Om • • sēt. ēz of which is the lace -plant or
(Gr. muxa , å slimy substance ; lattice-plant of Madagascar,
mukēs, a fungus), a group of whose rhizome is used for food,
Thallophytes withoutchlorophyll, and called the ' water yam
so named as the members of the Naias, n. , nāłyăs, a genus of the
group form creeping masses of Order.
naked protoplasm , which send up napiform , & c,> nāpłt.form (L.
1
NAP. 276 NAT

napus, a turnip ; forma, shape ), posterior ; the nostrils : septum

turnip -shaped . narium , séptim nārīóům (L.
Narcissus, n ., nâr.sts'sús (Gr. septum , a fence, a wall ; nārium ,
Narkissos, L. Narcissus, a man's of the nostrils), the internal
name, a flower — from Gr. narkē, walls of the nostrils, chiefly
torpor, so called from the effect formed by the central plate of the
of its perfume on the nerves ), a ethmoid bone and the vomer.
genus of favourite garden plants, Narthex, n. , nårth ? ěks (Gr. narth
Ord. Amaryllidaceæ, whose ēx , a plantresembling fennel), a
flowers grow upon a scape and genus of plants, Ord . Umbellif.
have a cup at their mouth, eræ : Narthex asafoetida, åséă.
including such species as Daffo- fet?id ă (L. asa , a gum ; foetidus,
dils, Jonquils, and Tazettas, of fetid ), a species which yields the
soft and varied colours, and sweet asafoetida, gum resinof highly
scent : Narcissus pseudo -nar- offensive odour, much used in
cissus, sūd'o (Gr. pseudo; false ), medicine.
the Daffodil whose flowers are nasal, a. , nāzăl (L. nāsus, the
said to be poisonous: N. poeticus, nose), of or pert. to the nose ;
põ•ětšk- (L. poētīcus, poetical formed or affected by the nose :
-from poēta, a poet) ; N. jon . naso-, prefix , nāzło, denoting
quilla, jõng.kwil·lă (F. jonquille, connection with the nose.
one of the Daffodil species); N. nascent, a ., năs’ent (L. nascens,
entis
odorus, odor'ús ( L. odārus, being in its birth, gen . nasc
sweet - smelling from odor, - from nascor , I am born ), be
smell ) ; N. pseudo-narcissus ; ginning to exist or grow ; in the
N. Tazetta, tăz-ět'tă ( Tazetta, moment of formation : nascency ,
Spain) , the bulbs of these and n. , năs'ěns.t, the beginning of
some other species are emetic. production .
narcotic, a. , når-kotik (Gr. nar. nassology, n ., năs-sol'8.jč (Gr.
kotikos, having the power to nasso, I stuff ; iogos, discourse ),
benumb from narkē, torpor ), the art of preparing specimens
having the power of producing of animal bodies, or the art of
drowsiness, sleep, or stupor : stuffing them .
narcotics, n . plu ., når.kot.iks, Nasturtium , n., năs tèr'shi.ům
substances which procure sleep ; (L. nasus, the nose ; tortum , to
substances which may procure twist), Tropoeolum majus, Ord.
sleep by relieving pain : narcot- Tropaeolaceæ ; the common
ism , n .,når'kotoizm , such effects Indian cress whose unripe
as giddiness, headache, dimness fruit has been preserved and used
of sight, partial stupor, produced as pickles.
by narcotic substances. natant, a . , nāt ănt (L. natans,
Nardostachys, n. , mard - 8stik- is swimming, gen. natantis — from
( Heb. nard, Gr. nardos, spike- nato, I swim ), swimming; floating
nard of the ancients ; Gr. stachus, on the surface : natatores, n.
an ear, a spike), a genus of plu ., nātát.orēz, the Order of
plants, Ord . Valerianaceae the swimming birds : natatory,
Nardostachys jatamansi, jăť a. , nātåt.Orx, formed or adapted
ă-mănsłī (unascertained), the for swimmimg.
spikenard of the ancients, highly nates, n. plu ., nātēm (L. nătēs,
prized on account of its perfume. the rump, the buttocks ), the
nares, n . plu ., nār'ēz ( L. nāris, a prominent parts formed by the
nostril, nārēs, nostrils), the gluteimuscles ; thebuttocks: nates
openings of the nose, anterior and cerebri, sēr'ěb •rī (L. cerebrum ,
 NAT 277 NEM
the brain, cerebri, of the brain ), tandra Rodiæi, rõd'ž• ēļi (after
the anterior tubercles of the Dr. Rodie, a botanist), a tree of
quadrigeminal bodies of the British Guiana 60 feet high ,yields
brain ; the posterior are called Bibiru or Bebeeru -bark , thewood
the testes .' used in shipbuilding, etc., under
natural selection , that process in the name Green -heart ' : Nec
nature by which the strongest, tandrine, n. , něk.tănd'rin, an
swiftest, etc. , outlive, and take alkaloid obtained byDr. Douglas
the place of the weaker, etc. ; Maclagan along with Bebeerine
the preservationof favoured races from its bark : N. puchury, pătsk .
in the struggle for life ; survival ėr-7 (native name), a species
of the fittest. whose cotyledons are imported
nausea, n. , naw.zhe- ă (L. nausea , from Brazil under the name
Gr. nausia , sea-sickness — from Puchrim beans or Sassafras
Gr, naus, a ship), a sensation of nuts.
sickness, inclining to vomit. nectar, n. , něk'tăr (L. nectar, Gr.
nautiloid , a. , nawť il.oyd (Gr. nektar, the drink of the gods,
nautilos, a nautilus ; eidos, re- honey), the sweet secretions of
semblance),resembling the shell flowers ; any abnormal part of a
of the nautilus in shape. flower : nectary, n. , něk'tăr- ,
navel, n. , nāv'el (Ger. navel, Dut. nectaries, n . plu., něk'tăr.iz,
navel, Icel. nabli, the navel ), the those parts of a flower which
round depression in the centre of secrete a honey-like matter :
the lower part of the abdomen, nectarif'erous, a. , if'ěr :ŭs (L.
indicating the place of detach- ( fero, I bear ), having or bearing
ment of the umbilical cord after honey-like secretions.
birth : navel string, the umbilical necto -calyx, n. , něk'to -kål?iks (Gr.
cord. nēktos, swimming ; kalux, cup) ,
navicular, a. , năv.šk'ūl ăr (L. the swimming bell or disc of a
navicula , a little ship — from Medusa or Jelly -fish.
navis, a ship ), hollowed or shaped Nelumbones, n., nēl'úm.bõn't.ē
like a boat. (nelumbo, the Cingalese name),
necrogenous, a ., něk.rõdj.en -ús the Water - beans, a Sub - order
(Gr. nekros, dead ; gennăö, I of plants, Ord. Nymphæaceæ :
produce), applied to cryptogamous Nelumbium , n ., něl.ůmbi •ům , a
parasitic plants which grow upon genus ofwater plants : Nelumbi.
sickly and dead plants , and um speciosum , spē’shi-özéům (L.
accelerate the death of the speciosum , full of beauty or dis
former. play - from species, look, view, a
necrosis, n. , něk.rozis (Gr. nek- sort), a species whose flower is
rõsis, á killing, deadness — from supposed to be the Lotus figured
nekros, dead),the mortification on Egyptian and Indian monu
and death of bone, but also ments ; the fruit is said to be the
applied to the death of other Pythagorean bean ; the sacred
structures, the dead portions of bean of India : N. Leichardti,
bone are called ' sequestra ' ; dry līk •ârd'tī (after Leichardt, the
gangrene ; a disease of plants traveller ), the sacred bean of N.E.
marked by small black spots, Australia.
followed by decay . Nematelmia, n. , němłătoel'mi- ă
Nectandra , n. , něk.tănd'ră (per- (Gr. nēma, thread ; hēlmins, a
haps Gr. nēkids, swimming ; worm ), the Division of Scolecida,
andros, of a male), a genus of comprising the round - worms,
trees, Ord. Lauraceæ : Nec- ! thread -worms, etc.
 NEM 278 NER

nemathecium , n. , němčă -thē'sht. něphelton, L. nepheltum , a plant,

ům (Gr. nēma, a thread ; thēkē, the burdock ), a genus of plants,
a chest, a sac ), in bot., a case Ord . Sapindaceæ , so named from
containing threads, as in some the fruit having a resemblance to
species of Sphærococcus. the heads of a burdock : Neph .
nematocysts, n. plu., něm •ăt'o. elium longan, lòngʻgăn (native
sists (Gr. něma, thread ; kustis, a name), and N. Litchi, litsh'ī
bag), in zool., the thread cells of (native name), species in China
the Coelenterata . producing excellent fruit, named
Nematoidea, n. plu., němbåt.oyd'. respectively Longan and Litchi ;
e-ă (Gr. nēma , thread ; eidos, thekernel of the Longan powdered
resemblance), an Order of Scole- is sometimes made into paper.
cida comprising the thread nephria, n., něf rt-ă (Gr. nephros,
worms, vinegar eels, etc. : nem- akidney ), Bright's disease of the
atoid, a ., něm'at.oyd, long and kidney : nephritic, a. , něf-ritik
slender ; thread - like : nemato- pert. to the kidneys; affected with
phores, n. plu ., něm.åt'o.forz disease of the kidneys,or relieving
(Gr. phoreo, " I carry ), in zool., the disease : n. , a medicine for the
cæcal processes on the cenosarc cure of disease of the kidneys :
of certain of the Sertularida, con- nephritis, n .,něforītis, inflamma
taining numerous thread - cells at tion ofthekidney :nephralgia ,n .,
their extremities. něförălj?x- ě (Gr.algos, pain ), pain
Nemer , n. plu ., nēmłe.ē (Gr. in the kidney: nephroid, a., něf!
nēma, thread ), in bot., a name royd(Gr. eidos, resemblance), re
applied to cryptogams in allu- sembling a kidney in form or
sion to their germination by a structure.
protruded thread, without cotyl. Nerium , n., nēr'tům (Gr. nēros,
edons : nemean, a. , něm.ēéăn, humid, moist), a genus of plants,
lengthened like aa thread. Ord. Apocynaceæ: Nerium ole .
Nemertida, n. plu. , něm •ėrt:idă ander, õl?ě.ănd'èr (It. oleandro,
(Gr. nēměrtēs, unerring, true ), a a corruption of rhododendron ),
division ofthe Turbellarian worms, the common oleander, a poisonous
usually called 6“ Ribbon -Worms.' plant in allits parts ; the rose
Nepenthaceæ, n. plu ., nē pěnth•ā ? laurel, or S. Sea rose : N. odorum ,
sē•ē (Gr. nēpěnthěs, a flower, od orium (L. odorus, sweet smel.
supposed name for opium - from ling — from odor, smell), a species
ne, not; penthos, grief, sadness ), whose leaves, and bark of the root,
the Pitcher plant family, an are applied externally in India as
Order of plants, having alternate powerful repellents.
leaves slightly sheathing at the nervation , n. , nėrv.ä'shŭn ( L.
base, and having a foliaceous nervus, a nerve), in bot., the
petiole which forms an ascidium character or disposition of the
at its extremity, withthe lamina nerves of a leaf or other folia .
in the form of a lid :: Nepenthes, ceous appendage: nerve, n ., nėrv ,
n. , nē.pěnthéēz , a genus of the in anat., one of the network of
plants : Nepenthes Wardii,ward '. grey fibrous cords which are
č.ī ( after Ward , a botanist), a carried from the brain as their
species foundin the Seychelles at a centre to all parts of the body,
height of 2500 feet : N. Kennedy- forming the organs of sensation
ana, kěn.něd'ž •ān’ă (after Ken . and impressions ; in bot., one of
nedy, a botanist), a tropical the fibrous bundles of the com .
Australian species . bined vascular and cellular tissue
Nephelium , n. , něf-ēl?i-úm (Gr. / ramifying through leaves, etc.,
 NER 279 NEU

like veins and nerves in animals : mr.làm mắt-ms, connected with

nervine, a. , nėrvéin, good for the the neurilemma.
nerves : n ., anything that affects neurin, n., nūr'in (Gr. neuron, a
the nerves : nervures, n. plu ., nerve), the matter which com
nėrd :ūrz, the ribs which support poses the nervous system : neur .
the membranous wings of insects. itis, n. , nūr :īt.is, inflammation
nervus superficialis cardiacus, of a nerve : neuro-, nūrio, indic .
nervóūssūp'er.ftshót•ālíts kard.i. ating connection with a nerve
åk :ŭs (L. nervus, a nerve ; super or nerves.

ficiālis, superficial; cardiăcus, neuroglia, n. , nūr.ogʻli- ă (Gr.

pert. to the stomach — from Gr. neuron, a nerve ; glia , glue), a
kardia, the heart or upper orifice delicate form of connective tissue
of the stomach ), the superficial found in the eye, and in the
cardiac nerve, runs down the interior of the nervous centres .
neck behind the common carotid neurology, n. , nūr -ol.7.ji (Gr.
artery : nervus cardiacus mag- neuron , a nerve ; logos, discourse ),
nus, măginŭs (L. magnus, great), a treatise on the nerves ; the
the great cardiac nerve, descends doctrine of the nerves.
on the right side, behind the neuroma, n. , nūr :ām’ă (Gr.
common carotid artery, passing neuron , a nerve ), a tumour
either in front of or behind developed in the sheath of a
the subclavian artery : nervus nerve ; the true neuroma is com
cardiacus minor, miniör ( L. posed of nerve-fibres, generally
minor, less ), the less cardiac resembling those of the nerve
nerve, passes down behind the trunk .
subclavian artery. neuropodium , n., nūr'o podium
neural, a. , nūrål (Gr. neuron , a (Gr. neuron , a nerve ; podes,
nerve), connected with the nerv- feet), the neutral or inferior divi.
ous system : neural arch , the sion of the foot tubercle of an
arch of a vertebra which protects Annelid ; the ventral oar.
a part of the nervous system : neuroptera, n. plu. , nūr.op'těr : ě
neuralgia, n., nūrăljót-ě (Gr. (Gr. neuron, a nerve ; pteron, a
algos, pain, grief), pains follow- wing), an order of insects char
ing the tracks of nerves. acterised by four membranous
neurapophysis, n. , nūră.pof.is•řs wings with finely reticulated nerv
(Gr. neuron, a nerve ; apophusis, ures, as in Dragon-flies.
à projecting part, a sprout), the neurosis, n. , nūr.özéis (Gr. neuron,
spinous process of a vertebra ; the a nerve) , a disease which depends
process formed at the point of on
some perverted nervous in
junction of the neural arches, fluence ; nervous affections or
which aids informing the canal diseases in which sense or motion
that protects the spinal cord . or both are impaired without any
neurectomy, n. , nūr ěk'tðm.č (Gr. apparent local disease :: neurotic,
neuron , a nerve ; ek , out ; tom ', a . , nūr :ot.ik , seated in the nerves
a cutting) , the excision of part of or pert. to them : n ., a disease of
& nerve . the nerves, or a medicine used
neurilemma, n. , nür.r.lěm'mă (Gr. for strengthening them.
neuron , a nerve ; lemma, skin, neurotome, n. , nūr'o.tom ( Gr.
bark), in anat., the delicate fib neuron , a nerve ; tõmē, a cutting),
rous sheath of a nerve, which nervous section or segment
may be easily separated in the of the skeleton ; a long, narrow ,
form of a tube, from the fibres it two - edged scalpel employed in
encloses : neurilemmatous, a . , dissectingthe nerves: neurotomy,
 NIC 280 NIT

n . , nūruotiðmót, dissection of the

> swallow ), the nest of the swallow ;
nerves . a deep fossa of the cerebellum ,
Nicotiana, n ., nik- shłtóān'ă (after lying between the posterior med
Nicot, a Frenchman who first ullary velum , and the nodulus
introduced the seeds into France), and uvula .
a genus of plants in very.extens- Nigella, n., någoel'lă (L. nigellus,
ive use as a popular narcotic, slightly black , dark - from niger,
Order Solanaceæ : Nicotiana black ), a genus of plants, Ord.
tobacum , tö •bāk'ŭm (of or from Ranunculaceæ , so named from
Tobago, in the W. Indies), the their black seed : Nigella sativa ,
species chiefly used in Europe as sătóīv'ě (L. satīvus, sown or
tobacco, which is an energetic planted ), supposed to be the
narcotic poison : N. repanda, rě. fitches of Scripture ; black cum .
pånd'ă ( L. repandus, bent back- in and fennel flower, the black
ward, turned up), a species from aromatic seeds of which are used
whose leaves thesmall Havannah in the East as a substitute for
cigars are prepared : N. rustica, pepper: N. sativa and N. arven .
růstáčk • ă (L. rusticus, rustic, sis, år •věnséis (L. arvensis, field
country ), species producing E. inhabiting), are species whose
Indian , Latakia, and Turkish seeds are employed in adulter
tobacco: N. Persica, persétk•ă (of ating pepper : N. Damascena,
or from Persia ), produces the dămăs.sēn ? ă (L. dămascēnus, of
finest Shiraz tobacco : Nicotina ,
: or from Damascus ); N. Romana,
něk’ot.ină, or nicotin , n ., nik ? rõm •ānéă ( L. romānus, of or
ot.in , the peculiar oily - like from Rome) ; and N. Hispanica,
alkaloid on which the active his.păn’čk • ă ( L. hispănicus, of or
properties of the tobacco plant from Spain ), are species familiarly
depends ; ' tobacco ' is used in known by the name of Devil- in - a
medicine as a sedative in the bush.
form of infusion, tincture, or nigrescent, a. , nigorěs'sent (L.
wine. nigrescens, growing black — from
nictation , n. , nik.tā'shăn, also niger, black ), growing dark or
nictitation, n. , nikótž.tā'shũn (L. black; approaching black : nig
nictātum , to make a sign with ricant, a . , nigérčk •ănt, becoming
the eyes), the act of winking. black.
nidulant, a. , nid'ül·ănt (L. nīdul- Nipa, n ., nīp'ă (native name in
us, a little nest— from nidus, a the Molluccas ), a genus of trees,
nest), nestling, as a bird in its Ord . Pandanaceæ , species of
nest; in bot. , embedded in pulp, which yield a kind of wine from
as in a nest : nidularia , n. plu ., their spadices : Nipa fruticans,
nid'ūl·ārlžă, a genus of Fungi, frôtik•ănz (L. frūticans, putting
growing on rotten leaves, shav- from frūtex, a
forth shoots
ings of wood, bark, etc., having shrub or bush ), yields a fruit
the appearance of cups, which called the Atap in India.
contain egg - like seeds ; the nitidous, a. , nitid.ŭs (L. nitidus,
myceliumsof certain Fungi. shining ), in bot. , having a smooth
nidus, n. , nīd'ús (L. nidus, a and polished surface ; glossy.
nest), a place where parasites, Nitraria, n., nitórār'i.ă ( L. nit
worms, or insects lodge and lay rum , Gr. nitron , a mineral alkali ),
their eggs ; a hatching place for a genus of plants, Ord. Malpig
infectious diseases : nidus hir- hiaceæ , curious dwarf - growing
undinis, hirŭnd'in.18 (L. hir- shrubs,with fleshyleaves, natives of
undo, a swallow , hirundinis, of a Central Asia and Northern Africa,
 NIT 281 NOR

so named as first found near the having knots or swollen

nitre works of Siberia : Nitraria joints : nodosity, n., nod •88'ž.ti,
tridentata , trīd'ent:āťă (L. trid- a knot of wood in the bark of
ens, having three teeth or tines), certain trees formed of concentric
a species found in the desert of layers ; in surg., a calcáreous
Soussa near Tunis, is said to be concretion found in joints in
the true Lotus - tree of the anc. gout, etc.
Lotophagi. nodule, n ., nod'ül (L. nódúlus, a
nitre , n . , niter ( L. nitrum , Gr. little knot), in anat., the anterior
nitron, F. nitre, a mineral alkali),
saltpetre or nitrate of potash, a
pointed termination of the infer
ior vermiform process which
crystalline substance having the projects into the fourth ventricle
appearance of salt, used extens- of the cerebellum ; in bot. , any
ively in the manufacture of gun knot- like body ; in geol., any
powder : nitrate, n. , nitrāt, a irregular concretion of rock
salt formed by the union of matter collected around some
nitric acid with a base, as nitrate central nucleus : nodulose, a . ,
of soda : nitrite, n ., nit'rit, a nod'ül•őz', in bot., applied to roots
salt of nitrous acid with a having thickened knots at inter
base : nitric acid, a powerful vals.
acid, in its anhydrous state con- noli -me-tangere, nölii-mē-tănj.
sisting of five parts of oxygenand ĕr- ě (L. noli, do not wish ; me,
one of nitrogen : nitrous ether, me ; tangere, to touch ), do not
a spirit, called sweet spirit of touch me ; the deeply -ulcerating
nitre, whose basis is alcohol : lupus.
nitrous oxide, a transparent, noma, n ., nõm'ă (Gr. nomē, corro
colourless gas, with a faint, corrode),
sion — from nemo, I a
sweetish smell and taste ; called gangrenous form of stomatitis ;
also protoxide of nitrogen ,' and mayalso affect the labia pudenda,
of the
popularly laughing gas, used resembling gangrene
as an anæsthetic for minor opera- mouth : nome, n. plu ., nõmē,
tions. eating, corroding, or cancerous
nitrogen, n. , nit.ro.jěn (Gr. nit. sores .
ron, nitre ; gennăö, I produce ), non compos mentis, non kompos
an elementary gas which forms měnt'is (L. non , not; compos, able,
the base of nitric acid , and com- possessed of ; mens,mind,mentis,
poses four -fifths by bulk of our of mind ), not sound of mind ; not
atmosphere: nitrogenous, o, in his right senses ; incapable of
nit.rodj'ěn -ús, pert. to or con- conducting theirown affairsowing
taining nitrogen. to a morbid condition of intellect.
node, n. , nōd (L. nõdus, a knot norma verticalis, nõrm'ă vėrt.ik.
or nob ; nõdõsus, full of knots), ālis (L. norma, a rule ; vertical
a knot ; one of the two points is, vertical from vertex, the
-

where the orbit of a planetinter- top or crown of the head ), the

sects the ecliptic ; in bot., the examination of skulls by looking
part of the stem of a plant out perpendicularly down upon them
of which the leaves grow ; an as a method of comparing skulls
articulation or joining in a stem of different races.
-the intervals between ‘ nodes ' normal, a. , normål (L. normālis,
are called ' internodes ' ; in surg ., according to rule — from norma,
a tumour in connection with a rule), conforming to the usual
bone and its periosteum : standard ; adhering to the ordin
nodose, a. , nod -ok , knotty ; ary structure .
 NOS 282 NUC

nosography, n. , nozog'răf. (Gr. |notoglossus, n ., noto- glosus

nosos, disease ; grapho, I write), (Gr. notos, the back ; glōssa,
the scientific description of dis- a tongue), a muscle of the
eases . tongue consisting mainly of
nosology, n. , nõz.oto.ji (Gr. longitudinal fibres, lying on the
nosos, disease; logos, discourse ), upper surface of the tongue,
the systematic arrangement of immediately beneath the mucous
diseases ; in bot., the study of membrane ; the “ lingualis super
diseases peculiar to plants ; the ficialis .
branch of medicine which treats Notopodium , n ., nötő.pod rům
of the systematic arrangementof (Gr. notos, the back ; podes, feet),
diseases : nosological, a. , nõzo. in zool., the dorsal division of
lódj.čk •ăl, pert. to : nosologist, one of the foot - tubercles of an
n ., nõzöðl! o.jist, one skilled in Annelid ; the dorsal oar.
the systematic arrangement of Notorhizes , n . plu ., not'o.răzbě.ē
diseases . (Gr. notos, back ; rhiza, a root),
nosophyta , n. , nõz : of it.: (Gr. à Sub -order of the Cruciferæ , so
nosos, disease ; phuton, a plant), named because in the plants the
a disease caused by the growth cotyledons are incumbent, and
or development of such parasitic the radical dorsal, that is, applied
plants as Fungi, in an animal to their back as in Shepherds'
tissue. purses ; radicles on the back of
nostalgia , N., nost•ălj.č.ă (Gr. the cotyledons : notorhizal, a .,
nostos, return, especially home ; noť.o.rīzăl, having the radicles
algos, pain ), a violent desire to in the embryonic plant on the
return to one's native country ; back of the cotyledons.
home-sickness. nucamentaceæ , n . plu. , nük'ă.
Nostochineæ , n. plu ., nosító -kin měnt.ā'sẽuē (L. nůcāmenta, things
ě-ē (perhaps Gr. nostos, return, which hang down from trees in
especially home; ochéo, Í bear or the shape of nuts, fir-cones, etc.),
carry ), a tribeor Sub -order of Algæ , in bot., one of the divisions of
composed of moving filaments the Cruciferæ founded on the
immersed in a gelatinous matter : seed - vessels : nucamentaceous,
Nostoc, n ., nós? tok, a genus of a ., nūk'ă -měnt•ā'shús, having a
Algæ forming a kind of mould ; dry monospermal fruit, as certain
one of the gelatinous, puckered, Cruciferæ ; producingnuts.
olive- coloured masses often found nuciferous, a ., nū.siferous (L.
strewedon gravel and short grass nux, a nut, nūcis, of a nut ; fero,
after a few hours' rain . I bear), bearing or producing
Notobranchiata, n . plu ., noto. nuts.
brăngk.č.āt'ă (Gr. notos, the nucleus, n ., nākólę.ůs, nuclei, n.
back ; brangchia, gills), a division plu ., nūk- lé-i (L. nucleus, a small
of the Annelida, so named from nut, a kernel -- from nux, a nut),
carryingtheir gillsuponthe back. anything round which matter has
notochord, n., nötiö.kord (Gr. accumulated ; the solid centre of
notos, the back ; chordē, a chord ), any nodule or rounded mass ; the
in zool., a delicate fibrous band kernel of a nut ; the solid or
or rod developed in the embryo vesicular body found in many
of vertebrates immediately be- cells ; the body which gives
neath the spinal cord, usually origin to new cells ; in zool., the
replaced in the adult by the solid rod or band -shaped body
vertebral column ; the chorda found in the interior of many of
dorsalis .' the Protozoa, having sometimes
 NUC 283 NYM

the functions of an ovary : are said to be astringent, and the

nucleate , a ., nūk'lě.at, also seeds contain a good deal of
nucleated, a. ,nūk- lé -at- ěd , starch .
having a nucleus or central nutation, n , mit- a -shăm (L.
particle : nuclear, a. , nük'le-ăr, nutātio, a nodding ; nūtans, a
pert. to or connected with a nodding or wagging the head ), a
nucleus ; nucleolus, n. , nūk ·lē constant and involuntary move
ol·ůs, nucleoli, n. plu ., nūk·lē!ől.i ment of the head in one or more
(L. dim . little kernels), the directions ; in bot., the curvature
minute solid particles in the in an organ of a plant, produced
interior of the nuclei of some bythe unequal growth of different
cells ; in zool., the minute sides.
spherical particle attached to nutrition, n ., nūtórish'ùn (L.
the exterior of the nucleus or nūtrio, I nurse or nourish), that
ovary of certain Infusoria which function or process in a living
performs the functions of a body by which matter or food,
testicle : nucleolated , a. , nūk •lē. already elaborated by organic
ol·āted , of or pert. to a nucle- actions, is converted into their
olus. different tissues, thus repairing
nuculanium , n. , nūk -ül·ānit.ům waste and promoting growth.
( L. nůcŭla , a small nut — from nux vomica , nůks vom’čk •ă (L.
nux, a nut), a superior pulpy nux , all fruits that have a hard
fruit, the flesh of which contains shell ; vomicus, pert. to vomiting
several seeds ; a term applied to - from vomo, I vomit), the nuts
the fruit of the Medlar which has or fruit of the Strychnos pux .
nucules, and also to the 'Grape ': vomica, Ord . Loganiaceæ , which
nucule, n ., nūkóūl, one of the contains the alkaloids strychnia
numerous seeds of a nuculanium , and brucia, and is a violent
as one of the hard carpels in the
Mellar ; one of the parts in the
poison ; from
made
a medicinal preparation
it and highly
fructification in the Characeæ . poisonous.
Nudibranchiata, n. plu., nūdir. Nyctaginacem , n. plu., nik'tădj.
brăngk •i•āťă (L. nudus, naked ; in • ā'sẽ•ē (Gr. nux, night, nuktos,
Gr. brangchia,gills), in zool., an of night ; ago, I do, I act), a
Order of the Gasteropoda which small Order of plants containing
have no shells, and in which the the ' Mirabilis or Marvel of
gills are naked : nudibranchiate, Peru, a very showy plant whose
a ., nūd'7.brăngkíž-āt, pert. to the flowers are very fragrant in the
Gasteropoda or molluscous evening ; nearly all the plants
animals which have no shells, of the Order have purgative
and have naked gills. qualities.
nummular, a., nům'ūl ăr (L. Nyctanthes, n. , něk.tănthéēz (Gr.
nummus, a piece of money), nux , night, nuktos, of night;
flattened out like a piece of anthos, a flower), a genus of
money ; in heaps like rolls of plants, Ord. Jasminaceæ : Nyc.
money . tanthes arbor-tristis, arb.or -trăsť.
Nuphar, n., nūf'ăr (Ar.nauphar ), řs (L. arbor, a tree ; tristis, sad ),
a genus of very beautiful water a tree valued on account of its
plants, Ord. Nymphæaceæ : fragrant flowers which expand at
Nuphar luteum , iotē.ům ( L. night, and fall off at the break of
lūtěus, yellowish - from lūtum , day.
a plant used in dyeing yellow ), nymphæ, n. plu. , nimfe (Gr.
the yellow pond lily whose stems numphê, L. nympha, a bride, a
 NYV 284 OBV

nymph), two small folds of belly, abdominis, of the belly ),

mucous membrane, one on each
side of the vagina ; the labia
minora .
Nymphæaceæ , n. plu ., nimfē•ā'
sě ē ( L. nympha, Gr. numphē, a
the oblique descending outward
muscle of the abdomen , which
supports and compresses the
abdomen, bends the body
obliquely when the ribs are

water nymph), an Order of fixed , and raises the pelvis

floating plants having handsome obliquely: obliquus auris, awr.is
flowers, and generally peltate (L. auris, the ear, auris, of the
leaves, some being bitter and ear ), the oblique fibres of the
astringent, others sedative : ear, a small band of fibres ex.
Nymphæa, n. plu ., nimf'ē•ă, a tending from the upper and back
genus of water -lilies : Nymphæa part of the concha of the ear to
alba, ălb'ě (L. albus, white), the the convexity immediately above
common white water -lily, a species it.
whose rhizomes are better than obovate, a. , 86.oviāt (L. ob,
oak -galls for dyeing grey, and reversed; ovātus, egg-shaped ), in
are employed in tanning leather : bot., ovate, but having thenarrow
N. lotus, lõt ŭs (Gr. lotos, L. end downwards.
lotus, the water -lily of the Nile), obscured , a. , ob.skārd ', also ob
the Lotus Water-Lily, supposed scurate, a. , obiskūr :āt ( L.
to be the lily of the O. T. obscūrus, dark , with but little
nymphs, n. plu ., nimfs (L. light), in bot.,darkened ; hidden.
nympha, a maid ), in zool., the obsolete, a. , ob'sol·ēt (L. obsolētus,
active pupæ of certain insects. grown out of use), in bot., imper
nystagmos, n ., nts.tăg'mos (Gr. fectly developed or abortive ;
nustagmos, slumbering with having any part suppressed.
nodding), an involuntary oscillat- obstetrics, n. plu. , b.stět:riks
ory movement of the eyeballs ; (L. obstetrix, à midwife — from
a condition of indistinct vision. obsto, I stand before or in the
way ), the art or science of mid
obcompressed, a. , 8b+kom.prest wifery ;, the art of assisting
(L. ob, reversed ; Eng. com- womenin childbirth, and treating
pressed ), in bot., flattened in their diseases during pregnancy:
front and behind, not laterally . obstetric, a. , 86.stět:rik, pert. to
obcordate, a . , ob -körd'ât (L. ob, midwifery : obstetrician, n. ,
reversed ; cor, the heart, cordis, 86'stět.rish'ăn , an accoucheur ; a
of the heart), heart-shaped, but midwife.
inverted ; inversely cordate . obturator , n. , 8btūr :ātor (L.
obesity, n. , oboés?i.tě (L. obēsus, obturo, I stop or close up), in
fat, plump), excessive and un- surg ., a plug for closing an
healthy fatness ; corpulence. aperture ; in anat., one of two
oblique, a. , ob·lēk' ( L. obliquus, muscles named respectively ' ex
sidewise, slanting), deviating ternus ' and ' internus,' whieh
from straight line ; not parallel move the thigh backwards, and
or perpendicular ; in bot. , unequal. roll it upon its axis.
sided . obtuse, a . , 8b.tūs' (L. obtusus,
obliquus descendens externus blunt), in bot., having a rounded
abdominis, b.līkówūs dē•sendens or blunt termination .
ēks térn ' ús åb.dom.in.rs (L. obvallate, a. , 8b.văl.lāt ( L. ob,
obliquus, sideways, slanting ; about ; vallātus, surrounded with
descendens, descending or falling; a rampart), in bot., walled up,
externus, outward ; abdomen, the applied to certain Fungi.
 OBV 285 ODO

obvolute, a ., občvol.8t (L. obvol- | prolongation of the receptacle to

ūtus, wrapped round — from ob, which the carpels are attached .
around ; volvo, I roll), in bot., ochrea, n. , also ocrea, n. , okérēsă
having the margins of one leaf (L. ocrea , a covering to protect the
alternately overlapping those of legs, a boot), in bot., a tubular
the leaf opposite toit. membranous stipule through
occipitalis major, okosšp'it āl.is which the stem seems to pass, as
mādjor ( L. occipitālis, pert. to in Polygonaceæ : ochreate, a . ,
the occiput or back part of the ok'rē•āt, sheathed after the man
head ; mājor, greater ), the in- ner of a boot.
ternal branch of the posterior Ochroleucous, a. , ok.ro.lők'ús (L.
cord of the second cervical nerve : ochra, ochre ; L. leucos, Gr.
occipitalis minor, minior ( L. leukos, white), in bot. , of a pale
minor, less), a superficial ascend- ochre colour.
ing branch of the cervicalplexus : octandrous, a. , ok.tănd'rús (Gr.
occipito -frontalis, frontālis (L. okto, L. octo, eight; Gr. anēr, a
frontālis, pert. to the forehead- male, andros, of a male ), in bot.,
from frons, the forehead, frontis, having eight stamens.
of the forehead ), in anat., applied octogynous, a ., ok.tödj.inŭs (L.
to a pair of occipital, and a pair octo, Gr. októ, eight ; Gr. gunē,
of frontal muscles, together with a female), having eight styles.
a thin aponeurosis, extending octopod, n ., ok'to.pod , octopoda,
over the cranium , by the con- n. plu., okótopodă (L. octo, Gr.
traction of which the scalp is okto, eight ; pous, a foot, podes,
drawn backwards and the eye- feet ), the tribe of cuttle - fishes
brows elevated . with eight arms attached to the
occiput, n ., čk'sīp.ût (L. occiput, head ; a Crustacean or insect hav .
the back part of the head - from ing eight feet or legs.
ob, against; caput, the head), octosporous, a. , dk'to.spor'ús or
the bone forming the back part ok.tõs: (L. octo, Gr. okto, eight ;
of the skull ; the hinder part of spora, seed), in bot.,eight-spored.
the head or skull — the opposite oculus, n., dk'ül-ús (L. oculus, an
part being named the sinciput : eye), in bot. , an eye ; a leaf bud ::
occipital, a ., ök.sip -it-ál, pert. to oculist, n ., okéūl.žst, a surgeon
or connected with the back part who practises only in diseases of
of the skull. the eye .
ocellated , a. , ös - el -lāt.ěd (L. Ocymum , n. , Ös'im •ům (L. ocym
ocellus, a little eye — from oculus, um , Gr. Ēkimon, the plant
an eye), in bot ., having a broad Basil), a genus of plants, Ord.
round spot of one colour, with Labiatæ , the Lamiaceæ of Lind
the spot of a different colour in ley ; the plant Basil, used as a
the centre : ocelli, n. plu ., 08. culinary vegetable, and to flavour
ěl·lī, in zool., the simple eyes of dishes.
many echinoderms, such as odontalgia, n ., odontóălj.č•ă (Gr.
Spiders, Crustaceans, and Mol. odous, a tooth , odontos, of a
luscs. tooth ; algos, pain ), toothache :
Ochnaceæ , n . plu. , ok.nā’se ē (Gr. odontalgic, a. , odontalyik,
ochnē, a wild pear), the Ochna pert. to toothache : n. , a remedy
family, an Order of plants, for toothache : odontology, n.,
generally bitter, some used as odontool! 8.jč (Gr. logos, dis
tonics: Ochna, n. , ok’nă, a genus course ), that branch of anatomy
of very ornamental plants, re- which treats of teeth .
markable for the large succulent | Odontoceti, n. plu. , odont'o.sēt'i
 ODO 286 OID

(Gr. odous, a tooth, odontos, of a called Hemlock -dropwortor Dead .

tooth ; kētos, a whale ), the toothed tongue : E.phellandrium , fèl.
whales, as distinguished from land'rtóům (Gr. and L. phelland.
the whalebone whales. rion , a plant with leaves likeivy ),
odontoid , a. , odontoyd (Gr. aspeciescalledWater-drop having
odous, a tooth, odontos, of a poisonous properties : cenanthic,
tooth; eidos, resemblance), hav- a. , ēn • ănth?ik ,designating a pecul.
ing the appearance of teeth ; iar principle which gives wine
tooth -like ; in anat., applied to its distinguishing aroma.
a 'process,' tooth -like in shape, Enothera , n ., ēn'oth.ēr ă (Gr.
which forms the centrum or body oinos, wine ; thēra , a hunting, a
of the first cervicalvertebra (atlas), search after), a genus of plants,
and springs fromthe second (axis). Ord. Onagraceæ ; the Evening
odontophore, n. , od öntö.fôr (Gr. Primrose, a genus of truly beauti
odous, a tooth, odontos, of a ful plants:Enothera biennis,
tooth; phoreo, I bear ), the bivěnénis (L. biennis, biennial
tongue or masticatory apparatus from bis, twice ; annus , a year),
of Gasteropoda and Pteropoda, a species having edible roots,
etc. formerly eaten after meals as an
dema, n., ed.ēmóă (Gr. oideo , I incentive to wine -drinking.
swell ; oidēma, a swelling), the esophagus, n. , ēs.og'ăg.ŭs (Gr.
swelling caused by effusion of oisophagos, the gullet - from oio,
serous or inflammatory fluid into I bear or carry for another ;
the loose areolar tissue lying phago, I eat), the canal through
under the skin or mucous mem- which food and drink pass to the
brane : ædematoid , a. , ēd •ēm’ăt. stomach ; the gullet - also spelt
oyd (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), esophagus : cosophagalgia, n .,
resembling ædema. ēs_of_ăg.ålſ-i•ă (Gr. algos, pain,
Edogonium , n. , ēd'o-gon't.ům , grief), pain of the oesophagus :
Edogonia , n. plu ., ēd'o.gônčí.ă csophagitis, n., ēs.oflădj.itis
(Gr. oideo, I swell ; gonos, off- ( itis, inflammation ), inflammation
spring - alluding to the mode of ofthewesophagus: csophagotomy,
reproduction ), a genus of minute n. , ēs.oflăg.štom . (Gr. tomē,a
Algæ, in which the greater part cutting), the operation of making
of the cells contain each a zoo- an opening into the oesophagus :
spore, provided anteriorly with a cesophageal, a ., ēs• ¢f'ădj.elăl,
complete crown of cilia, and pro- connected with the oesophagus.
duced without sexual intercourse, officinal, a ., of:fisitn •ăl (L. offic
the zoospore germinating and inālis, officinal, by authority -
giving rise to a new plant in the from officina, a workshop), sold
same way as a bud does : Edo- in the shops ; applied to medic.
gonium ciliatum , silī.aťům (L. ines or medicinal preparations,
ciliātum , having an eyelash always kept ready for use by
from cilium ,an eyelash ), a species druggists, prepared, and of the
found attached to the leaves of strength as directed by the
aquatic mosses. College of Physicians.
Enanthe, n. , ēn •ănthée (Gr. oinos, Oidium , n ., o•idir.ům or oyd ! ž.ūm
wine; anthos, a flower - so named (Gr. oideo, I swell up), an extens
from its odour), a genus of plants, ive genus of Fungi forming num .
Ord. Umbelliferæ : Enanthe erous moulds, consisting ofminute
crocata, krok •āťă (L. crocatus, interlacing filaments which cover
saffron yellow - from crocus, a surface as if with aa white down,
saffron ), a poisonous species as on bread, cheese, preserves,
 OLA 287 OLE

and fruits : Oidium Tuckeri, tūk . öle-d , a very important genus of

ěr:i (afterTucker), the oidium of plants, chieflyon account of the
Tucker ; the vine mildew , a oil, etc. , obtained from some of
fungus which has caused much them : Olea Europea, ùr.õp •ēłă
destruction among grapes both (of or from Europe), the olive
in vineyards and hothouses : tree of the 0. Testament, growing
0. albicans, ålb ? ik •ănz ( L. albic- naturally on the shores of the
ans, making white), the Fungi Mediterranean ; its pericarp yields
found in the patches known as by expression oliveoil, consisting
aphthæ, muguet, or thrush , in of two oleaginous principles,
the mouths of children , and Margarin and Elain ; olive oil
similar growths on the lips and has nutrient, emollient, and lax
tongues of adults in certainfevers, ative properties, and is used in
the Fungi consisting of cylindric- forming ointments, liniments,
al, ramified, highly refracting and plasters ; the bark has been
threads, composed of long con- used as a tonic, as also a resinous
6
catenated cells. exudation from it, called ' oliv .
Olacaceæ , n. plu ., slåk-a'së:ē (L. ile ,' or olive gum ; Spanish or
olax, having a smell, gen . olācis), Castile soap isa combination of
the Olax family, an Order of the oil with soda, and soft soap
plants : Olax, n ., olaks, a genus of oil with potash : 0. fragrans,
of ornamental climbin plants: frāgʻră (L.frāgr emitting
Olax zeylanica, zi·lăn’ikg = (new a smell),nza species whose
ans, flowers
L. zeylăněca , of or from Ceylon ), are used by the Chinese, under
a species whose wood is fetiá the name Kwei-hwa, to perfume
with a saline taste ; employed in teas : 0. rotundifolia, rô-tnd: .
putrid fevers, and the leaves are fölét.: (L. rotundus, round ; fol
used as a salad . tum, a leaf), and 0. Europea,
Oldenlandia , n ., old'en ·lăndir.ă yield a sweet exudation called
(after Oldenland , a Danish bot. manna-not, however, the manna
anist), a genus of interesting of the Bible nor the manna of
under shrubs, Ord . Rubiaceæ: commerce, which is the produce
Oldenlandia umbellata , úm'běl. of the Manna or flowering Ash .
lātă (L. umbella, a little shadow oleaginous, a ., öle-ădj.in.ŭs (L.
– from umbra, a shadow ), a oleaginus, of or pert. to an olive
species employed in the E. Indies tree — from olea, an olive tree),
as a substitute for madder. oily ; unctuous ; in bot. , fleshy
Oldfieldia, n., old.feld'ž•ă (after and oily.
R. A. Oldfield ), a genus of trees, oleaster, n .,õl.e -ăsť:ėr (L.Oleaster,
Ord. Euphorbiaceæ : Oldfieldia the oleaster from olča, the
Africana , ăţ'rik-an'ă (L. Afric- olive), the wild olive — so named
ānus, of or from Africa ), the as much resembling the olive ;
African oak, or African teak, a the Ord. Elæagnaceæ , called the
hard and ponderous wood, very Oleaster family, which see.
durable where there is a free olecranon , n ., õl-ěk'răn •on (Gr.
current of air. olekrānon, the point of the elbow
Oleacea , n. plu., öle.absē:ē (L. —from öleně, the elbow ; kranon ,
oleācéŭs, like the olive tree a helmet, the head ), in anat.,
from L. olėă , Gr. elaia , an olive, the projecting part of the upper
an olive tree ), the Olive family, end of the ulna , forming the back
an Order of plants which are of the elbow : olecranoid, a. ,
bitter, tonic, and astringent, and ölékérăn.oyd (Gr. eidos, resemo
some yield a fixed oil ; Olea, P. , blance ), resembling an elbow .
 OLE 288 OME

olefiant, a. , öle.fi'ănt (L. oleum , oligos, few ; anēr, a male, andros,

oil ; facio, I make), applied to a of a male), in bot., having less
gas obtained by heating a mix. than twenty stamens.
ture of two measures of sulphuric oligochæta, n. plu ., olig.7.kētă
acid, and one of alcohol - SO (Gr. oligos, few ; chaitē, hair), in
named from forming an oily zool., an order of Annelida,
liquid, calledDutch liquid, when having few bristles or hairs, as in
mixed with chlorine. the earth -worms.
oleic, a. , ölē.ik (L. čléum , oil ), oligospermous, a ., 8l ig.7.spèrm'ús
>

applied to the oily acid resulting
from the action of linseed, or
other oil, upon potash, or during olivaceous, a., oliv •ā'shús (L.
the manufacture of soap : olein,
n. , õl’e.tn , the pure liquid por-
tion of oil and fat : Oleo-resin,
öle.ő-rézóin, the natural mixture
of a resin and an essential oil,
forming the vegetable balsams
and turpentines.
oleraceous, a. , oléěr: ā'shús (L.
olěrūceŭs, resembling herbs
from olus, any garden herbs for
food), having the nature and
qualities of pot-herbs ; used as
an esculent pot-herb .
oleum jecoris aselli, õlle.ům jěk :
ör.is ás:ělilī (L.oleum , oil; jecur, omasum , n., om •ās.ům (L. omās.
the liver, jěcoris, of the liver ;
ăsellus, a cod, ăsălli, of a cod ),
the oil of the liver of the cod ;
cod -liver oil.
olfactory, a. , vl.făk'tor.t (L. ol-
factum , to smell, to scent - from
öléo, I smell ; facið, I make),
having the sense of smelling ;
olfactory nerves, nerves emerg-
ing from the brain, one on each
side of the septum of the nose,
which are distributed to the
mucous membrane of the nares,
and convey to the brain odorous
sensations.
olibanum , n. , 8l.tb ?ăn •ům ( Ar.
ol or al,the ; lubin, frankincense ;
Gr. libanos, the frankincense tree ),
a gum resin of a bitterish taste,
and aromatic, forming a frankin-
cense procured from the stems of
several species of the genus Bos-
wellia, Ord . Burseraceæ ,inhabiting
the hot and arid regions of eastern
(Gr. oligos, few ; sperma, seed ),
in bot., having few seeds.
olīva , an olive ), of a dusky -green
or olive colour ; having the
qualities of olives : olivary, a .,
oliiv.šrot, in the encephalon, a
name applied to two prominent
oval masses placed to the outer
side of the pyramids, and sunk to
a considerable depth in the sub
stance of the ' medulla oblongata ,
-so called from their shape :
olivile, n. , olitv.il, a resinous
exudation procured from the
bark of Olea Europæa,' used as a
tonic .
um , bullock's tripe), the third
stomach, or manyplies, of rumin
ant animals ; the psalterium .'
omentum , n. , Öm • èntům (L. Öm .
entum , the membrane enclosing
the bowels), a membranaceous
covering of the bowels immedi
ately above the intestines, and
enclosing more or less fat ; the
caul: omenta , n . plu ., Öm.entă,
folds of the peritoneum , which
proceed from one viscus to an
other, are three in number ; the
great omentum , consisting of
four layers of peritoneum, two of
which descend from the stomach,
one from its anterior, and the
other from its posterior surface ;
the lesser omentum , the duplic.
ature of the peritoneum which
extends between the transverse
fissure of the liver and the lesser
curvature of the stomach ; the
gastro - splenic
-

omentum , the
Africa , and south of Arabia . fold of the peritoneum which
oligandrous, a. , ölig ånd'rús (Gr. connects the concave surface of
 OMO 289 OOG

the spleen to the cul-de- sac of the some plants, Ord. Orchidaceæ
stomach . so named because the species have
omo-hyoid, a., õmło -hikoyd (Gr. warts, tumours, or other excres
õmos, a shoulder ; and hyoid ), a cences at the base ofthe labellum :
muscle which passes across the Oncidium altissimum , ålt -is'sim .
side of the neck from the scapula ům ( L. altissimus, very high
to the hyoid bone, consisting of from altus, high ), a species which
two fleshy bellies, united by a throws up from fifteen to twenty
central tendon . flower spikes, producing as many
omphalic, a ., omf.ål’ik (Gr. as 2000flowers of a yellow colour
omphalos, the navel, or navel. spotted with brown : 0. lancean .
string ), pert. to the navel : omph- um , lănsée.ān'ům (L. lancéānum ,
alocele, n. , omf.ál’o.sēl (Gr. having a lance — from lancéă , a
kēlē, á swelling or tumour ), lance a
, spear), a much prized and
rupture or hernia of the navel : singular flower : 0.nubigenum ,
omphalotomy, n., omfáăl-ot:om.t nūb•ždj'ěn •um (L. nūbigěna, cloud
(Gr. tomē, a cutting), the opera- born - from nūbes, a cloud ;
tion of cutting the umbilicalcord genitus, born, produced ), a species
or navel-string growing on the Andes at an eleva
Omphalobium , n ., omf'ă -lõbłž.ům tion of 14,000 feet : 0. papilio,
(Gr. omphalos, a navel ; lobos, a păpilī.6 (L.pāpilið, a butterfly ),
pod ), a genus of pretty plants, bears a striking resemblance to a
Ord. Connaraceæ : Omphalobium butterfly on the wing.
Lamberti, lăm.bèrt'ī (of Lambert, Onobrychis, n. , on - ob'rik -ts (Gr.
after Lambert, a botanist), a onos, an ass ; brucho, I gnaw ), a
species said to furnish zebra- genus of plants, Ord. Legumin .
wood . osæ, Sub -ord. Papilionaceæ , also
omphalode, n. , omfrål.od , also called “ Sainfoin ,'cultivated for
omphalodium , n ., omfål.od'ž. the feeding of cattle.
ům (Gr. omphalos, the navel ; onychia, n ., on •čkóð.ă (Gr. Onux ,
>

hodos, the way ; some say eidos, a claw , a nail ; onůchos, of a

resemblance), in bot., the central nail), a disease of the nail ; ą
part ofthe hilum of a seedthrough whitlow .
which nourishing vessels pass : Onygena, n ., on.idj-ěn•ă (Gr. onux,
omphaloid, a. , Ömflăl.oyd (Gr. a claw , a hoof; genos or gonos, off
eidos, resemblance), resembling spring), a genus of Fungi, many
the navel. of whose species are found in
omphalo-mesenteric, a. , omfăl.7. autumn on the dung, feathers,
měs - en -tèr'ik (Gr. omphalos, the and hoofs of particular animals.
umbilicus or navel ; and mesen- oogonium , n ., õłog.on ž.ům , or
teric), applied to vessels passing og•õnčí.ům , oogonia, n. plu. ,
from the umbilicus to the mesen- õłog.on’i-ă (Gr. õón , an egg ;
tery at an early stage of the gonos, offspring ), in bot. , bodies
foetus, and forming the first which are reckoned as equivalent
developed vessels in the germ . to archegonia or sporangia in
Onagraceæ , n . plu. ,on’ă - grā'sẽ ē Fungi, in which,after the action
( L. Onăgrus, a wild ass), the of the antheridia , a fertilized
Evening Primrose family, an spore
6
is formed, called an
Order of plants, whose species oospore ' ; a kind of ovarian
are common in gardens. sac containing spores, which
Oncidium , n. , on - sid'ž.ům (Gr. become cospores or zoospores
ongkos, a swelling, a tumour), when set free : oogones, n. plu ,
an extensive genus of very hand- 7.ogłon - ēz, same as oogonia .'
T
 OOP 290 OPH

oophoridium , n. , 7.of'ór.id.i.ům , pulmonate Gasteropoda, in which

oophoridia , n. plu ., 7.of.or.id the shell is closed by an operc
ž•ă (Gr. õòn , an egg ; phoreo, I ulum : operculate , a ., o- perkūl.
bear), spore- cases of club mosses āt, in bot. , opening by a lid ;
containing large spores (macro- having a lid or cover, as a caps
spores) in their interior, which ule.
macrospores or megaspores have Ophidia , n. plu ., of.tdi.ů, also
a cellular prothallium or endo- ophidians, n. plu ., of.idłž.šnz
thallium in their interior bearing (Gr. ophis, a serpent ; ophidiðn ,
archegonia. a small serpent), the Order of
oophoritis, n. plu ., 6.og'or.it'is reptiles comprising the snakes :
(Gr. 7on , an egg ; phorčo, I bear), ophidian, a ., of.xdığ•ăn , of or
non -puerperalinflammation ofthe belonging to the Serpent Order.
ovaries, which may be either fol. Ophiobatrachia, n . plu., 8f'ż.o.
licular or parenchymatous. õăt.răK -i• ă (Gr. ophis, a serpent,
oosphere, n. , õło.sfēr (Gr. õðn, an ophidion, a small serpent ; bat
egg ; Gr. sphaira, L. sphæra, a răchos, à frog ), applied , some
globe, a ball), in bot., a germinal times, to the Order of snake- like
cell produced in the archegonia Amphidians, as the Cæciliæ :
in Fungi. Ophiomorpha, n . plu .; of'i.o.
oosporangia , n .plu. , 7-8s pārošnj? morf'ă (Gr. morphê, shape), the
>

õ•ă (Gr. öðn, an egg ; spora , Order ofAmphibiawhich includes

seed ; anggos, a vessel), in bot. , the Cæciliæ : ophiomorphous, a .,
sacs or spore -cases in some Algæ. •morf'ús, having the form of a
oospore , n. , öðs.põr, oospores, n . serpent.
plu ., Õds.pārz (Gr. õòn , an egg ; Ophiocaryon, n. , of? r...kăr'i.on
spora , seed ), in bot. , a fertilized (Gr. ophis, a serpent ; karuon, a
spore in Fungi ; spores produced nut), a genus of plants, Order
in an oogonium . Sapindaceæ : Ophiocaryon para
ootheca, n ., o'ō thēk’ă, oothecæ , doxum , păr'ă.doks ům (Gr. pără .
n. plu ., o'ő.thēs'ē (Gr. 7ðn , an doxos, marvellous, strange), the
egg ; thēkē, a case ), in bot., some- snake-nut tree of Demerara - So
times applied to thecæ of Ferns. named from the embryo resem
operculum , n ., õ• pèrk'ūlóům ,operc- bling a coiled-up snake.
ula, n . plu ., o perk’ül·ă ( L. Ophioglossacea , n . plu ., 0f! 7.7.
opercŭlum , a lid or cover - from glos.sā sē-ē, also Ophioglosseæ,
operið, I cover over), in bot. , a n. plu. , $ f'7.7.glosésē•ē (Gr. ophis,
cap, lid, or cover, as in certain a serpent; glossa , a tongue), a
seed vessels ; applied to the separ- Sub -order of the Filices or Ferns,
able parts ofthe thecæ ofMosses; distinguished by the absence of a
in zool., the horny or shelly plate, ring to the spore- cases, and by
developed in certain Molluscs the straight, not circinate, verna
upon the hinder part of the foot, tion of their fronds : Ophioglos
which close the aperture of the sum, n . , of'7.7.glos'sům , a genus
shell when the animal is retracted of Ferns called Adders' tongues
within it, as in the periwinkle ; so named from the resemblance
the gill-cover, or bony flap, cover- of their leaves to an adder's
ing and protecting the gills in tongue : Ophioglossum vulgatum ,
many fishes : opercular, a. , vŭlg •āt'ům ( L. vulgātīm , made
7.perk'ül-ăr, having a lid or common ), the fern called Adders'
cover ; of the nature of a lid or tongue.
cover : Operculata , n . plu. , Ophiuroidea, n. plu ., ofi•ūroyd '.
7.perk'ül -ată, a division of ē.ă (Gr. ophis, ā snake ; oura, a
 OPH 291 OPU
tail ; eilos, form ), an Order of kir.onům (after Chiron, the
Echinodermata, which includes son of Saturn , one of the fathers
the Brittle -stars, and the Sand- of medicine and botany), a plant,
stars. so named from the supposed
ophthalmia, n., of.thål'.miă (Gr. virtue of the juice to cure all
ophthalmos, the eye), inflamma- diseases : opopanax, a gum -resin
tion of any part of the eye, but procured from it, having a
generally restricted to the con- peculiar and disagreeable odour.
junction or thin mucous mem- opponens pollicis, op.põn'énz pol.
brane which covers the front lis•žs (L. opponens, setting or
of the eyeball, and lines the placing opposite ; pollex , the
inner surfaces of the lids : oph- thumb, põllăcăs , of the thumb ),
thalmic, a. , of thăl’mik, pert. to the opposing muscle of the
the eye : ophthalmoscope, n. , thumb ; a muscle arising partly
of thăľmõ•skop (Gr. skopěo, i from the annular ligament of the
view ), an instrument for ex wrist, and inserted into the
amining the interior of the thumb, which brings the thumb
living eye. inwards as if to oppose the
opiate, n ., õpít•āt (L. opium , Gr. fingers: opponens minimi digiti,
opion, opium , the juice of the mžn'im •i didj.it.i (L. minimi, of
poppy ), any , preparation or the least ; digitus, the finger,
medicine for inducing sleep or digiti, of the finger), the opposing
quiet, which contains opium : muscle of the little finger ; a
opium , n. , p'ž•ům, the concrete muscle which moves the fifth
milky juice, which speedily metacarpal bone forwards and
hardens and becomes brown, outwards, increasing thus the
procured from the nearly ripe cavity of the palm ofthe hand.
capsules of Papaver somniferum , optics, n. plu ., opt’iks ( Gr. optikos,
and its varieties, Ord. Papaver- relating to sight - from optomai,
aceæ ; a substance muchº used I see), the science which treats of
in medicine as a narcotic or everything that pertains to light
anodyne. or vision, and the construction of
opisthocælus, an , op.is.tho.sēlús such instruments as telescopes,
(Gr. opisthěn, behind ; koilos, microscopes , etc. , in which light
hollow ), having the anterior is the chief agent : optic, a. ,
trunk vertebræ concave behind, õpt’ik, relating to the sight, or
as in certain Crocodilia .. the laws of vision ; visual : optic
opisthotonos, n. , op.is.thot.on.os nerves, the second pair of nerves
(Gr. opisthě, backwards ; teino, which proceed directly from the
I draw or stretch ), tetanic brain , one to each eye, and are
spasms by which the whole body the nerves of vision .
is bent backwards. Opuntia, n. , op.ŭn'shư• ă ( from the
opium , see 6' opiate.' Opuntii, the inhabitants of anc.
opodeldoc, n ., opłod -ěládok (a Opus, a town, Locris, Greece,
word coined by Paracelsus), the where found), an interesting
soap liniment, consisting of hard genus of plants, Ord. Cactacee,
soap, camphor, rosemary, spirit, commonly called " Indian figs'
and water. or prickly pears': Opuntia
Opopanax, n ., op.opłăn •ăks (Gr. cochinellifera, kotsh'in • ěl.tifieră
opopanax — from opos, juice ; (Sp. cochinilla, a wood - louse" ;
panax, the plant All -heal), a L. fero, I bear ), one of the
genus of plants, Ord. Umbellif- species on which the Coccus
eræ : Opopanax chironum , Cacti, cochineal insect, feeds.
 ORA 292 ORG

ora serrata , öră or.rāť:= (L. öră, erties, some are aromatic , and
extremity, border ; serrātus, others antispasmodic and tonic :
saw -shaped, serrated ), in anat., Orchis, n. , ork'és, a genus of
the finely indented border which these plants : Orchis mascula,
terminates the outer edge of the măskóūl· ă (L. măscălus, male ) ;
ciliary processes of the choroid. 0. papilionacea , păpăil.t-on.ā !
orbicular, a., örb.tk ūl· ăr (L. sē·ă ( L. pāpilið , a butterfly,
orbicŭlus, a small disk from papilionis, of a butterfly ) ; O.
orbis, a circle, a ring ), in bot. , mcrio, mor'.i.o (L. morio, a
having a rounded leaf with a dark - brown gem) ; 0. militaris,
petiole attached to the centre of milit •ār :ts (L. militāris, soldier
it ; made in the form of an orb ; like — from miles, a soldier ) ; 0 .
completely circular. coriophora , korič.of'-or ă (Gr.
orbicularis oris, orb.ik'ül· ārl.is koriðn, a coriander ; phorěö, I
Ör! řs (L. orbicŭlāršs, circular- bear) ; 0. longicruris, lỏnj' .
from orbis, a circle ; õs, a mouth, krôr'čs (L. longicrūris, of the
öris, of a mouth ), the circular long leg — from longus, long,
muscle of the mouth ; in anat., longi, of long ; crus, a leg,
a sphincter muscle , elliptic in crūris, of a leg ), are species
form , composed of concentric which yield Salep , an article of
fibres, which surround the diet for convalescents ; the .0.
orifice of the mouth : orbicularis mascula ' is supposed to be the
palpebrarum , pålp'éb •rār'ům ( L. ‘ long purples of Shakespeare.
palpebra, an eyelid, palpěb- orchitis, n., ork -it'is (Gr. orchis,
rūrum , of eyelids), the sphincter a testicle), inflammation of the
ofthe eyelids: 0. urethræ ,üróēth- testicle .
rē (mod. L. urēthră, the urethra, Order, n ., ord'ér, a division of
urethrce, of the urethra — from Gr. animals or plants above a Genus
ouron, urine), the sphincter of and below a Class ; a collection
the urethra . or assemblage of Genera ; see
Orbiculus, n. , orbik'ül-ús ( L. • Genus.'
orbicŭlus, a small disk - from Oreodaphne, n. , ār'ě.o.dăf.nē (Gr.
orbis, a circle ), in bot., one of oros, a mountain ; daphnē, the
the circular bodies found in the laurel), a genus of plants, Ord .
cups of Nidularia, a genus of Lauraceæ : Oreodaphne opifera,
Fungi. op.if ěr:ě (L. opifer, aid -bringing
orbit, n. , Šrb.it ( L. orbita , a - from ops, aid , power ; fero,
track , a path — from orbis, a bear ), a species whose inner bark
circle ), one of the two cavities yields a large quantity of volatile
in the skull containing, the oil.
eyeballs : orbital, a. , orbităl, organ, n. , org'ăn (L. organum ,
pert. to the orbits. Gr. organon , an instrument), in
Orchidaceæ, n. plu., ork?rd •ā’sēsē, anat., a part of the living body
or Orchids,n. plu., ork -idz(L.and by which some action, operation,
Gr. orchis, a plant with roots in or function is carried on ; in bot.,
the form of testicles ; Gr. orchis, any defined subordinate part of a
a testicle), the Orchis family, an vegetable structure, as a cell, a
extensive Order of plants, dis- fibre, a leaf, a root, etc.: organic,
tinguished by the peculiar forms a. , org •ăn ?īk, also organical, a. ,
of their flowers, etc., the flowers örgóăníčk •ăl, pert. to or produced
often resembling various insects, by living organs : inorganic, a .,
birds, and reptiles ; many of the pert. to bodies without specific
species possess mucilaginous prop- organs ; dead matter : organism ,
 ORG 293 ORO

n. , org'ăn.izm , a body possessing dělf?i- ă (Gr. ornis, a bird, orn

an organic structure : organic ithos, of a bird ; delphus, a
bodies, such bodies as possess womb), in zool., the primary
life and sensation : organic division of mammals, including
disease, a disease marked by the Monotremata .
the altered structure of an organ : ornithology, n . , Örn'ith •olo.jč
organic remains, the remains of (Gr. ornis, a bird, ornithos, of a
organised bodies found in a fossil bird ; logos, discourse), that
state in the crust of the earth . branch of natural history which
organogeny, n. , org'ăn•ddj'énor, treats of the form , structure,
also organogenesis, org-ăn.o.jěné habits, and uses of birds.
és • is (Gr. organon , an instrument; Ornus, n ., Örn’ús (L. ornus, the
gennào, I produce ; gěněsis, wild mountain ash ), a genus of
origin ), in bot., the development
> the Flowering Ash, called also
of organs from their primitive Manna Ash from yielding the
condition : organography, n., substance called 'manna,' Ord .
örgóăn.ogʻrăf. (Gr. graphó, í Oleaceæ : Ornus rotundifolia ,
write), in bot., the description or rotóŭnd'.i.fol.i.ă (L. rotundus,
study of the structure of plants. round ; folium , a leaf) ; and 0.
organology, nQ , ông ăn 80 %-3% (Gr. Europæa, ürðpētă (of or from
organon, an instrument ; logos, Europe), yield the sweet exuda
discourse ), that branch of physi- tion called ' manna ,' but not the
ology which treats of the organs manna of the Israelites in the
of animals ; organography. wilderness.
Origanum , n . , or.rg'ăn.ům (Gr. Orobanchaceæ , n. plu ., örlo.
örös, a mountain ; ganos, joy, băngk •ā'sě ē (Gr. orobos, a
delight), the Marjorams, a genus vetch ; angcho, I strangle, as
of well-known plants, Ord. supposed to kill plants onwhich
Labiatæ - 80 named from the they grow ), the Broom - rape
habitat of the plants : Origanum family , an Order of plants,
vulgare, vŭlg.ārē (L. vŭlgāršs, generally astringent and bitter :
common , vulgar), wild marjoram , Orobanche, n., örö•băngk’ē,
which yields a stimulant, acrid the Broom - rapes, a genus of
oil, sold as oil of thyme: 0. curious parasitical plants, so
majorana , mădy.or.ān'ă (perhaps named from the ravages they are
a corruption of L. amārăcum , supposed to commit on the
marjoram ), the sweet or broom tribe : Orobanche rapum ,
knotted marjoram : 0. onites, rāp.ům (L. rāpum , a turnip ), a
ön •ītēz (Gr. onitšs, the sweet species parasitical upon broom
marjoram ) ; also called 0. dic- and furze : 0. ramosa, răm.oză
tamnus, dik.tămínós ( L. dic- (L. rāmāsus, branchy, ramose ),
tamnus, the plant Dittany-s0 a species parasitical upon hemp :
named from growing abundantly 0. rubra , rôbéră (L. rüber, red ,
on Mount Dicte in Crete), the ruddy ), parasitical upon common
Dittany of Crete, the pot-mar- thyme : "0. minor, mīnior (L.
joram : 0. heracleoticum , hér . minor, less), parasitical upon red
ă -klē.otrkóům (L. hēraclēõticus, clover : 0. hederæ , hěd'ér- ē ( L.
of or pert. to Hēraclēa, a city of hěděra , the plant ivy, hederæ ,
Pontus named after Hercules, of the plant ivy), parasiticalupon
where best produced ), the winter the ivy : 0. elatior, ěl·āt •ör
sweet marjoram , all of which (L. ēlātus, productive, elātior,
are similarin properties. more productive ); and 0. aren
ornithodelphia , n. plu. , örn'ith.o. aria, åróěn •ār'i.ă (L. arēnòrius,
 ORT 294 OS

belonging to sand — from arēna, in a seed lying straight towards

sand) ,are parasitic upon different
> the hilum or eye, as in the bean ;
species of Compositæ ,as Centaury, having the ovule with foramen
and Milfoil : 0. major, mädj.šr opposite to the hilum .
(L. mājör, greater), a species Oryza, n ., dróīză (Gr. Öruza , rice),
powerfully astringent. a genus of the cereal grains known
orthognatňous, a., dr.thogénāthús by the common name ' rice,'
(Gr. orthos, straight, upright ; Ord. Graminaceæ ; the name by
gnathos, a jaw ), applied to the which rice was known to the anc .
type of skull in which the jaw Greeks and Romans : Oryza
is overhung by the forehead ; sativa , sătóīvíă (L. sătīvus, that
having a vertical jaw. is sown or planted ), the common
orthoploceæ , n . plu ., dr'thop.lo! rice of commerce .
sẽ•ē (Gr. orthos, straight ; plokē, 03, n. , ÓS ( L. Os, a bone, Ossts, of
a plait), in bot., applied to the a bone, össă, bones), a common
Cruciferæ which have conduplic- prefix in anatomical terms
ate cotyledons. denoting ' a bone' :: osseous, a. ,
orthopnoa, n . , Örithop.nētă (Gr. Ös-se- ús , composed of or resem
orthos, straight; pněo , I breathe ), bling bone : osseous tissue, n. ,
that condition of the respiration the substance of which bone is
in which the difficulty ofbreathing composed : os calcis, os kålsbis
is increased by stooping, or on (L. călcis, of the heel — from calx ,
lying down, under which, there- the heel), the bone of the heel :
fore, the patient has to sit more os femoris, os fém.or.is (L. fém
or less erect. öris, of the thigh — from fémur,
Orthoptera, n . plu. , dr.thop'těr •ă, the thigh ), the thigh -bone :: os
also Orthopters, n . plu ., or. humeri, os hūméěr.z (L. hůměrī,
thop'tėrz , and Orthopterans, n. of the shoulder — from hůměrus,
plu ., or.thopłtěróănz (Gr. orthos, the shoulder), the shoulder-bone;
straight; pteron, a wing, ptěra, the large bone of the arm
wings), an Order of insects which extending from the shoulder to
have their two outer wings dis- the elbow : os ilium , n. , os il ! ž.ům
posed in straight folds when at (see ‘ ilium '), the haunch -bone,
rest, as the grasshopper and forming part of the pelvis : os in .
house-cricket : orthopterous, a ., nominatum , ós én.noméčn •āťům
ör.thopátěr.ŭs, pert. to ; folding (L. in, not ; nomen , name), the
the wings straight. unnamed bone ; a bone consisting
orthosperma, n. plu. , Ortho. of three parts— (1 ) the ilium or
spèrmíē (Gr. orthos, straight; haunch-bone, (2) the ischium or
sperma, seed), in bot. , seeds hip -bone, and ( 3) the pubis or
which have the albumen flat on share-bone : os ischium , os tsk .
the inner face, neither involute ž• ům ( see ‘ ischium '), the hip
nor convolute. bone forming part of the pelvis :
orthostichies, n. plu ., dr.thos'těk. os magnum , os măg năm ( L.
iz (Gr. orthos, straight ; stịchos, a magnus, great), the largest bone
series, a row ), in bot., applied to of the carpus, occupying the
the several vertical rows formed by centre of the wrist : os pedis,
the leaves in a spiral phyllotaxis. os pēd'is (L. pēdis, of a foot
orthotropal, a. , 8 thốt rcpkl, from pēs, a foot), the large bone
also orthotropous, a ., or thoť of the foot : os pubis, n. , os
ropóŭs (Gr. orthos, straight ; pūbłis (L. pubis, of the pubes
tropos, direction — from trepo, Í from pubes, the pubes), the bone
turn), in boi. , having the embryol of the pubes ; ' the "share -bone
 OSC 295 OST

forming part of the pelvis : os the incus, the third or middle,

sacrum , os sākrům (L. sacrum , is connected with both by
sacred ), the bone which forms articular surfaces.
the basis of the vertebral column ; ossification, n. , 88-sï.fik •ā'shữn
see sacrum ,' and ' pubis . (L. 08, a bone, Össts, of a bone ;
oscula, n. plu. , öskül· ă (L. OSC- facið, I make ), the changing of
ŭlum , a little mouth — from os, any soft part of an animal body
the mouth, õrts, of the mouth) , into bone or bony-like matter :
in zool., the large apertures by ossified, a. , osisi:fid, converted
9

which a sponge is perforated ; into bone, or a substance like

the suckers with which Tæniada it : ossific, a., Ös -siflik, bone
are provided , as in Tape- worms, forming: ossific dyscrasia , a

and Cystic -worms. morbidcondition accompanied by

osmose, n. , os•mõz', also osmosis, bony outgrowths in various parts
n. , Ös.mozřs (Gr. Osmos, a of the body : see ' dyscrasia .
pushing influence), the tendency osteal, a. , Öst ě:ăl (Gr. 8stěón, a
of fluids and gases of different bone), belonging to bone: osteine,
kinds and densities to become n. , Öst'ě-ắn , osseous substance or
diffused through a separating bony -tissue : ostitis, n ., ost•īt.is,
membranewhen placed in contact the inflammation of bone.
with it ; the action produced by osteoblasts, n. plu ., Öst.eło.blăsts
this tendency :: osmotic, a. , os. (Gr. Östěón, bone ; blastos, a
mot’ik, pert. to or having the bud, a sprout), the granular
nature of osmose ; see exos corpuscles or cells which cover
mose ' and ' endosmose.' in a dense layer the osteogenic
Osmundeæ , n. plu., Os.můnd'écē substance, and lie in its meshes,
(after Osmund, who first found or constitutingthe formative element
used it), the Royal or Flowering of that class of bone not developed
Fern tribe, a Sub -order of plants, from cartilage.
Ord. Filices : Osmunda, n. , os. osteo - chondroma, Öst'ě.ō -kön .
mūnd'ă , a genus of ornamental drāmă (Gr. Ostěón, a bone ;
ferns : Osmunda royalis, roy. chondros, cartilage), a name

ālis (mod. L. regālis, royal applied to cartilaginous tumours.

—from L. rex, a king), the osteoclasts, n. plubo., Östóē7.klăsto
Osmund royal, whose roots are(Gr. ostěón, ne ; klastos,
said to have emmenagogue broken , fractured ), large com
virtues. pound or giant cells, formed in
osseous, see under os. ' the absorption of bone, and
ossicula, n . plu. , čs.sik'ül ě (L. believed to be essential agents
ossícůlům , a small bone - from in the process of such absorp
os, a bone, Össis, of a bone), tion.
small bones ; used to designate osteo-dentine, n. , Öst'ě.o -dent in
hard structures of small size, as (Gr. Östěón , a bone ; dens, a
the calcareous platesin the integu- tooth, dentis, of a tooth ), the
ment of the Star-fishes ; ossicles : substance forming the teeth of
ossicula auditus, awd •ītus ( L. vertebrate animals, and covered
audītūs, the sense of hearing, by the enamel ; a substance
audītús, of the sense of hearing ), intermediate in structure between
the three small bones of the ear dentine and bone.
-malleus, the outermost, is osteogen , n. , ost- e'!o.jěn (Gr.
attached to the membrana ostěón, a bone ; gennăõ, I pro
tympani ; stapes, the innermost, duce), the soft, transparentmatter
is fixed in the fenestra ovalis ; in bone which becomes changed
 OST 296 OTI

into bony tissue : osteogenetic, size of the bone-cells, and a con

a., Ösť :ě.õ.jěn -ěť :ik, denoting the sequent diminution of density,
soft, transparent substance in the surface of the bone being at
bone which becomes ossified : the same time irregular and por
osteogeny, n. , Östě.8djén.t, also ous : osteoporotic , a ., Öst'ě.7.por.
osteogenesis, n ., ostéě.o.jěn'ěs.is, öt’ik, of or pert. to.
the formation or growth of bone. ostiolum , n ., Ost.złol.ům (L. ost
osteoid, a. , Ost’ě.oyd (Gr. Östěón, iðlum , a little door ), in bot. , the
a bone ; eidos, resemblance ), like orifice through which spores are
or resembling bone ; denoting a discharged ; the mouth of a
class of tumours growing from perithecium .
bone, which themselves contain ostitis, n., ost-it.is (Gr. ostěón ,
bone. bone), a form of bone inflamma
osteology, n. , 88ť?ě.81.8.ją (Gr. tion, which in its second stage
ostěón, a bone ; logos, discourse ), passes on to hardening or sclerosis,
that part of anatomy which treats or else to suppuration : osteoid,
of the skeleton or bony fabric of a. , 08ť.e.oyd (Gr. eidos, resem
different animals ; comparative blance), having the appearance of
anatomy. bone.
osteoma, n. , osť ě -om ă (Gr. Ost- ostium abdominale, ost.č.úm ăb.
čðn , a bone ), an adventitious dombin •ālē (L. ostium , a door, an
growth, consisting of a purely opening from os, a mouth ;
bony mass, set upon a bone,form- abdominālis, pert. to the abdo
ing with it an organic whole ; an men), the orifice at the fimbriated
exostosis. extremity of the Fallopian tube :
osteomalacia , n., ostě.o.mål.āk. ostium uterinum , üt:ěr :in'ům
7.ă (Gr. ostěón , bone ; malakos, (L. útěrīnus, uterine ), the orifice
soft), a diseased softening of the at the uterine extremity of the
bone. Fallopian tube.
osteomyelitis , n., Osté.o.miłèl·īt' Ostracea, n . plu. , ostórā'shi -ă,
ts (Gr. ostěón, bone ; mūělos, also Ostráceans, n. plu ., Östorā!
marrow ), inflammation of the red shi ănz ( L. ostréă , an oyster ), the
osseous medulla, and of the pulp family of Bivalves of which the
contained in the cancelli of 6
oyster or " ostrea ' is the type.
spongy bone. Ostracoda, n. plu ., Östorăk'odă
osteophyte, n. , Öste'ö.fit (Gr. (Gr. Östrăkon, a shell), an Order
ostěón, bone ; phŭtos, planted, of small Crustaceans enclosed in
grown — from phŭo, I produce), á bivalve shells : ostracoid , a . ,
term denoting a great variety of ostråk.oyd (Gr. eidos, resem
bony growths which are formed, blance), having the nature of
for the most part, in 6 an inflam- shell.
matory exudation ; exostoses otic, a ., 8tik (Gr. ous, the ear,
may be regarded as outgrowths otos, of the ear ), pert. to the ear ;
from bone, while ' ostéophytes ' employed in diseases of the ear :
seem only to be produced under otitis , n . , ot•iť.is, inflammation
the influence of a bone, often of the ear, the position of which
resulting, e.g. , from ossification is indicated by the adjectives
of the exudation derived from externa , media, and interna :
the adjacent hyperæmic vessels. otoconia, n. , Št.8.konit.ă (Gr.
osteoporosis, n ., osťě.o-pôr.ozóis koniă , dust), a small mass of
(Gr.ostěón, bone; põros, a callos- calcareous particles or crystals of
ity ), a diseased state of bone carbonate of lime, found in the
which presents an increase of membranous labyrinth of the
 OUV 297 OVO

ear : otoliths, n. , t'o.liths (Gr. / ovenchyma, n ., õv.engłkim • ă ( L.

lithos, a stone), the calcareous ovum , Gr. 7on, an egg; Gr.
bodies connected with the sense engchuma, an infusion, an injec
of hearing, even in its most tion — from Gr. en , in ; cheuma,
rudimentary form ; otoconia : anything poured out, tissue ), in
otorrhoea, n ., Štor.ré'ě (Gr. rhēő, bot., the tissue of plants composed
I flow ), a purulent discharge from of oval cells.
the ears : otalgia, n. , ot•ălj! ž.šovicapsule, n. , ovič.kăps'ül (L.
(Gr. algos, pain), pain of the ear; ovum , an egg ; capsula , a chest),
ear -ache. the internaltunic of a developed
Ouvirandra, n. plu ., Oviir.ånd'ră Graafian vesicle of the ovary.
( Polynesian ouvi, a yam, and oviduct, n. , õvič.dūkt (L. Ovum ,
rano, water ), a most singular an egg ; ductus, led), the duct or
genus of aquatic plants, Ord. tubeby which the semen is led to
Naiadaceæ , whose leaves are the ova ; the passage for the eggs
without parenchyma, and consist in animals : oviferous, a., õv.ij'
of merely open network : Ouvir- ěr :ŭs (L. fero, I bear),or oviger.
andra fenestralis, fèn'ést.rāl.is ous , a. , õv.idj'ér.ŭs (L. gero, I
(L. fènestrālis, pert. to a window bear), egg -bearing, applied to
or opening from féněstra, a such animals as spiders, which
window ), has peculiar skeleton- carry about with them their eggs
like leaves, and is the lace plant after exclusion from the body of
or lattice plant of Madagascar, the parent : oviform , a. , õv?ž.
whose rhizome is used as food form (L. forma, shape), egg
under the name of water -yam . shaped : oviparous, a., ov.tpăr.
ovary, n. , ov’år.č (Sp. ovario, F. ŭs (L. parið, I produce), pro
ovaire, an ovary ; L. õvārtum , an ducing by eggs, which are hatched
ovary - from ovum , an egg ), the after exclusion from the body of
part in the body of a female the parent.
animal in which the eggs or oviposit, v. , Ēv ?x.pozit (L. Ovum ,
first germs of future animals are an egg ; positum , to place ), to
lodged ; a hollow case in plants lay eggs : oviposition , n., õváž.
which encloses the young seeds : põz-ish -ản, the laying or deposit
ovarian, a ., õv•ār ž.ăn, of or ing of eggs : ovipositor, n. , ovčč.
relating to the ovary : ovarian pozóit.or, the organ possessed by
vesicle or capsules , the gener- some insects by whose means the
ative buds of the Sertularida : eggs are placed in a position
ovariotomy, n. , õv •ār'.t - otorn.i favourable for their develop
(Gr. tomē, à cutting), the opera- ment .
tion for removing the ovary : ovisac , n. , õvit săk (L. Ovum , an
ovaritis, n. , ov'ăr.it.is, inflam- egg ; saccus, a bag ), the egg- bag
mation of the ovaries : ovaralgia, or membrane which connects in
n. , ovăr.ålý.7• ă (Gr. algos, pain ), one mass the eggs, spawn, or roe
pain in the ovaries. of crustaceans and many insects ;
ovate , a. , ov'āt ( L. Övātus, shaped the cavity in the ovary contain
like an egg- from ovum , an egg ), ing the ovum ,
in bot ., having the shape of an ovoid, a ., ov'oyd (L. ovum , an
egg, as in an egg -shaped leaf egg; Gr. eidos, resemblance),
whose broader end is next the having an egg -shape : n ., a solid
>

petiole or axis ; elliptical, being having an ovate figure.

broadest at the base : ovate- ovoviviparous, a . ,ov'òviv.špăr.
lanceolate, a. , a lanceolate leaf, ŭs (L. Ovum , an egg ; vīvus,
>

somewhat ovate. alive ; parið , Í produce), applied

 OVU 298 OXY

to certain animals which retain senses ), a species which has

their eggs within their bodies sensitive leaves : 0. crenata,
until they are hatched . krěn •āt_ă (L. crēnătus, notched
ovule, n., õvéül, also ovulum , n., from crênă, a notch) ; O. esculenta,
ov'ūl.ům , ovula, n. plu. , ov'ūl.: ésk'ül-ent'ě (L. escủlentus, fit for
(dim. of L. õvum , an egg), in bot., food — from ēsca, food ); and 0.
the young seed contained in the Deppei, děp pě.ź (mod. L. Dep
ovary ; the body borne by the pět of Deppeŭs), are species
placenta of a plant, which gradu- which yield tubers, used as a
ally changes into a seed ; ovula, substitute for potatoes.
in anat. , certain serous vesicl Oxycoccus, n ., oksłż.kok -kūs (Gr.
found in the structure of the oxus, sour, acid ; kokkos, a berry ),
ovarium . a genus of plants, Ord . Vaccinia
ovum , n. , ovčům (L. ovum , an ceæ, which include the cranberry :
egg ), the germ produced within Oxycoccus palustris, păl-ŭstris
the ovary, capable, under certain (L. palustris,marshy - frompălus,
conditions, of being developed a marsh ), the common cranberry,
into a new individual ; one of the a native plant, producing crimson
small cellular bodies in the ovary acid berries : 0. macrocarpus,
which , after impregnation , is măk -ro.kârpéŭs (Gr. makros,
developed into the future em- great; karpos, fruit),the American
bryo. cranberry, which bears larger
oxalate, n ., ökséăl·āt (L. oxălis, a berries.
kind of sorrel), in chem ., a salt oxyde, or oxide, n. , oksiid (Gr.
of oxalic acid : oxalic, a . , oks ål. oxus, sour, acid ; oxos , vinegar ),
ik, pert. to sorrel, or procured a compound of oxygen without
from it : oxalic acid , a dry, the properties of an acid , as the
poisonous acid, chiefly manufac- rust of iron : oxidise, v. , oks? id • īz,
tured from wood sawdust. to convert into an oxide - also in
Oxalidaceæ , n . plu ., oksăl.idā! same sense oxygenise, v. , okséž.
sē.ē (L. oxălis, a kind of sorrel- jěn •īz' : oxydation, n. , oksiidā!
from Gr. Oxus, sour, acid ), the shăn, the operation or process of
Wood-sorrel family, an Order of converting a body into an oxide :
plants often acid in their proper- oxygen , n. , ökséž.jèn (Gr. gennăő,
ties ; some have large, tuberous, I generate or produce ), that
edible roots ; some bear grateful
fruit ; while the leaves of others
elementary gaseous body which
gives to air its power of support
are highly sensitive, which last ing respiration and combustion ,
include sensitive plants : Oxalis, and which by its union with
n. , oks’ăl.is, a genus of plants of hydrogen forms water ; a colour
numerous species, well worthy of less, tasteless, and inodorous gas,
cultivation : Oxalis acetosella, which exists in the atmosphere
ås'ět.7.sěl.lă (dim. of mod . L. in the proportion of twenty -one
acētosa, the sorrel or sour-dock- parts, to seventy-nine of nitrogen ,
from L. acētum , vinegar), common by measure.
wood -sorrel, so named from its oxymel, n. , oksét.měl (Gr. Oxus,
acid taste, contains binoxalate of sour, acid ; meli, honey), a mix.
potash, often called salt of sorrel ; ture of vinegar and honey.
the plant has been used as a oxytocic, a ., oks'it-Øs’ik (Gr. Oxus,
refrigerant and antiscorbutic : 0. sharp ; tokos, childbirth ), pro
sensitiva, sēns'it.īvéă (L. sensit- moting delivery : n ., an agent
īvus, discerned by the senses- which promotes delivery .
from sentið, I discern by the loxyuris vermicularis, okséž.ūr'is
 OZÆ 299 PAL

vėrm -rk'ül-ār : s (Gr. oxus, sharp , found, in dissecting the nerves

rapid ; oura , a tail : vermăcülāris, of the hand or foot, attached to
pert. to a worm — from vermis, a their branches as they pass
worm ), a minute, white, thread- through the sub -cutaneous fat
like parasitic worm , of separate on their way to the skin.
sexes , the male about one- Pæonia, n., pē.oníž.ă (after the
and - half - line in length , the physician Pæon ), a fine genus
female five or six : oxyurides, n. of plants, Order Ranunculaceæ,
plu. , ökséž.ūr'idoēz, the thread . muchvalued fortheirlarge, varied,
worms.
and richly -coloured flowers, some
ozæna, n. , oz • ēn'ă (L. Ozona , Gr. varieties having double blossoms
ozaina , an offensive ulcer in the resembling large double roses :
nose — from Gr. Özē, a stench), an Pæonia albiflora, ălbéž.flöră ( L.
offensive discharge from the nose, albus, white ; flos, a flower,
arising from various causes. floris, of a flower), a species
ozone , n. , ozon (Gr. öző, I emit whose fleshy roots, cooked, are
an odour), a supposed modification sometimes eaten by natives of N.
of oxygen , existing both in air Asia .
and water, developed by electrical pagina, n., pădj'čn • ă (L. pagina,
action in thunderstorms, etc., and a page or leaf),in bot., the surface
which emits a peculiar odour ; of a leaf; any flat surface.
ozonised, a. , özłon īzd, charged palæontology, n. , pāllē.ont:ol!8.jč
with or containing ozone. (Gr. palaios, ancient ; onta ,
beings ; logos, discourse), that
Pacchioni glandulæ , påk ?kž.on’ī science or sub -division of geology
glănd'ūl· ē (mod. L. Pacchioni, of which treats of the plants and
Pacchionus, an Italian ; glandula , animals found fossil in the crust
glandules ), the bodies or glands of the earth .
of Pacchionus,their firstdescriber ; palæophytology, n. , pālē.of'.it ol.
numerous small pulpy - looking 7.jč (Gr. palaios, ancient; phuton ,
elevations, generally in clusters, a plant ; logos, discourse ), that
upon the external surface of the branch of paleontology which
dura · mater, coinciding with treats of fossil plants.
corresponding depressions on the palæozoic, a., pāl ē.o.zõik (Gr.
inner surface of the skull.
palaios, ancient ; zoē, life), in
Pachydermata , n. plu. , påkıč. geol., applied to the lowest divi.
denºm: ặt- 8 ( Gr. pachau8, thick ; sion of stratified groups in which
derma, skin, dermătos, of skin ), the earliest known forms of life
the thick - skinned animals, an appear.
old Mammalian Order, to include palate, n ., pål’āt (L. pălātus, the
such animals as the rhinoceros, palate), the upper part or roof
the hippopotamus, and elephant : of the mouth, consisting of two
pachydermatous, a. , păk.i.derm ? parts, the hard in front, and the
ătůs, thick - skinned : pachy. soft behind ; in bot., the projecting
dermia, n. , påk.ž.dermłž•ă , a portion of the under lipof person
thickened state of the skin : ate flowers : palatal, a.,pălăt-ål,
pachymeningitis, n. , påkłž-měn. applied to numerous glands which
žng.jūtis (Gr. mēnings, a mem- lie between the mucous membrane
brane, mēninggos,of amemb and the surface of the bone :
inflammation of the dura -mater. palatine, a. , pălăt.in, same
Pacinian bodies, pă.sin'ž•ăn sense as ' palatal'; contained or
(after Pacini of Pisa ), certain situated within the palate , as
small oval bodies, like little seeds, nerves or glands: palato ,păl·ăt'o ,
 PAL
connected with the palate : palo
ato -glossus, glosásús (Gr. glossa,
the tongue), a muscle which
passes between the soft palate
and the side of the base of the
tongue.
palea, n. , päte- (L. påtěa, chaff ),
in bot., the small scale-plates, the cuttle- fish .
like chaff, in the receptacles of palma, n ., păl'mă (L. palma, Gr.
some composite flowers ; the part
of the flower of grasses withinthe
glume: paleaceous, a ., pāle-a
shús, resembling chaff ; covered
with membranous scales like
chaff.
palisade tissue, pål.is•ād' třshū
( F. palissade, a stake, a hedge-
row oftrees ; L.pålus, a pole), in
bot. , chlorophyll cells elongated
in aa direction vertical to the sur-
face of the leaf, lying beneath the
hypodermic layer in the leaves of
Cycadaceæ and Coniferæ .
Paliurus, n. , pål?ž•ūr'ús ( L. palt-
ūrus, Gr. paliouros, Christ's
thorn ), a genusof very handsome
plants, Ord. Rhamnaceæ : Pali.
urus aculeatus, ă -kül'ě. āť.ůs
( L. acūléātus, thorny, prickly),
Christ's thorn, common in the
hedges of Judea , supposed to have
formed the crownof thorns put
on our Saviour's head.
pallescent, a. , pål•lès'sent (L.
pallesco, I grow pale), in bot. ,
growing pale : pallid, a. , păl·lid
>
( L. palitlus, pale), of a pale, un-
decided colour.
pallial, see '6 pallium .'
palliobranchiata , n. , pål? li•ā.
brăng kž•āt'ă ( L. pallium , a
mantle ; Gr. brangchia , gills of a
fish ), the old name for the
6
• Brachiopoda,' founded on the
assumption that the system of
tubes in the mantle constituted
the gills : palliobranch'iate, a .,
-kř•āt , having gills developed
from the mantle.
pallium , n .,pål·lióům ( L. pallium ,
a mantle, a cloak ), the fleshy
covering lining the interior of
the shells of bivalves : pallial, a. ,
300 PAL
păld-ål, pert. to a mantle or
cloak : pallial impressions, the
impressions or lines left in the
shells of bivalves by the muscular
margin of the mantle : pallial
shell, a shell contained within
the mantle, such as the bone of
palamē, the flat of the hand), in
anat., the palm or flat of the
hard : palmar, a. , păl'măr, of
or relating to the palm of the
hand ; denoting two muscles of
the hand : palmaris longus, pål.
mũr:18 lõng gia (L. palmäris,
relating to the hand ; longus,
long), à muscle arising from the
inner condyle of the os humeri,
finally fixed to the roots of all the
fingers, and forming a flexor of
thewrist : palmaris brevis, brev.
řs (L. brevis, short), a thin quad .
rilateral muscle, placed beneath
the integumenton the ulnar side
of the hand, and inserted into the
skin on the inner border of the
palm of the hand, which con
tracts the skin ofthe palm.
Palmæ, n . plu ., pălémē( L. palma,
the palm of the hand), one of the
most interesting and valuable
Orders of plantsof the vegetable
kingdom : palmate, a ., pål’māt
(L. palmātus, marked with the
palm of the hand), in bot. , having
the shape of the open hand with
the fingers apart, as in some
leaves ; having leaves divided
into lobes to about the middle :
Palma Christi, krist'i ( L. Christ
us, Christ, Christi, of Christ), a
palm from whose seeds Castor
oil is expressed : palmatifid , a . ,
pål-măť.l.fid (L. findo, I cleave ;
fidi, I have cleft), having a leaf
divided so as to resemble a hand ;
same as ‘ palmate .'
palmatipartite, a. , pål?måt.t.pârt.
it (L. palmātus, marked with the
palm of a hand ; partītus, divided ,
shared), in bot., applied to a
simple leaf having the sub. “
 FAL 301 TAY

divisions extending considerably ) posed to have power to heal all

more than half -way to the base; diseases — from Gr. pan, all, and
cut nearly to the base in a pal akeðmai, I heal or cure), a pro
inate manner : palmi-nerved , a. , fessed remedy for all diseases ; a
păl'mi-nervd, having the veins universal medicine.
of the leaves arranged in a pal- Panax, n. , pån ěks (Gr. pan, all ;
mate manner . åkos, a cure, a remedy), a genus
Palmellacex , a. plu. , pål’měl·lā! of plants , Ord . Araliaceæ , a
séuē (Gr. palma, a shaking, a species of which yields the famous
vibration ), a Sub -order or tribe Ginseng root of the Chinese, used
of Algæ , composed of more or as a stimulant : Panax quinque
less rounded cells in a gelatinous folium , kwin 'kwě.fol.z.ŭm (L.
matrix, as seen in the plant Red- quinque, five ; folium , a leaf ), a
snow : Palmella, n. , pål.měl·lă, plant possessing qualities resem
a genus of plants comprising bling those of the Ginseng:
minute species found in marshy pancratic, a. , pån krăť.tk (Gr.
places, so named from their jelly- | pan,all ; kratos ,bodily strength ),
like nature . excelling in bodily strength or
palpation, n. , pålpā'shŭn (L. gymnastics : Pancratium , n .,
palpātio, a stroking-- from palpo, păn.krā'shi.ům , a genus of hand
1 stroke or touch gently ), exam some bulbous plants, Ord .
ination by the sense of touch ; Amaryllidaceæ , so named from
the mode of examining the phys. their supposed medicinal virtues.
ical condition of any part by the pancreas, n. , păn kre-: s (Gr. pan ,
touch . all; kreas, flesh ), a fleshy gland
palpebræ , n. plu. , pålpíěb.rē (L. ), in the abdominal cavity in front
a Latin word signifying the eye- of the spine, and behind and
lids : palpebral, a., pålpłębóról, below the stomach ; the sweet
pert. to the eyelids. bread of cattle : pancreatic, a. ,
palpi, n. plu ., pălp'i (L. palpo, I pănékrē·ăť.ik, denoting a fluid
stroke or touch gently ), the secreted by the pancreas or sweet,
feelers of insects, attached to the bread : pancreatin, nQ , păm kể:
head : palpiform , a. , pălpi.förm ăt.in , an albuminoid principle
(L. forma, shape), having the present in pancreatic juice which
form of palpi or feelers. has the property of converting
palpitation, n ., pålp.it :ā'shŭn (L. starch into sugar.
palpitātió ,from uento,and
a freqpalp rapi Pand ( saideæto, n. plu ., păn'dăn •ā?
motion I stroked sēdē anac be from pandang, a
gently ), an unnaturally rapid Malay word meaning ' conspicu
beating of the heart, obvious ous '), the Screw -pine family, an
to the feeling of the individual, Order of plants nearly resembling
caused by disease, fear, or bodily palms : Pandanus, n. , pån.dān ?
exertion . ŭs, a genus of plants whose
palsy , n. , pawl?ză, the common species are remarkable for their
name for ‘ paralysis,' which see. aerial roots, with large cup -like
paludal, a., pål-ūd'ăl(L. pălus, a spongioles : Pandanus candelab.
swamp, palūdis, of a swamp), of ra , kằnd:80 ão Tử (L. camd @lab
or pert. to marshes or swamps. rum , a branched candlestick ), the
pampiniform , a ., păm •pin'i.förm chandelier tree of Guinea, so
( L. pampinus, a tendril ; forma, called from its mode of branch
shape), resembling a vinetendril. ing:
panacea, n . , pănčă -sē’ă (L. pănă- pandemic, a ., pån.děm’ik (Gr.
cēš, Gr. panakeia, a herb sup- pan, all ; dēmos, the people ), a
 PAN 302 PAP

term to designate a disease spread ( panspermism , n. , păn.spermbizm

over a wholecontinent, or several (Gr. pan, all ; sperma, seed ), in
contiguous countries, such as bot. , the universal diffusion of
cholera or influenza. germs throughout the atmos
panduriform , a. , păn.dūr. .form phere.
(Gr. pandoura, L. pandūra, a Papaveraceæ, n. plu ., păpăviér.
musical instrument with three ā sé ē (L. păpāver, the poppy,
strings; L. forma, shape), in păpāvěris, of the poppy), the
bot. , applied to the leaves of Poppy family,an Order of plants
plants shaped like a fiddle. possessing well-marked narcotic
panicle, n ., pănčx.kl (L. panicula, properties : Papaver, n ., păp•āv'.
a tuft on plants), in plants, a ér, a genus of plants : Papaver
tuft or bunch of flowers or seeds, somniferum , som •nif!ěrům ( L.
dense and close as in Indian corn , somnifer, sleep - bringing - from
spreading or scattered as in oats, somnus, sleep ; fero, I bring), a
and in other forms ; the down species, and its varieties, which
on reeds : paniculate, a. , pån. produce opium , a concrete milky
čk'ül āt, having the flowers in juice procured from its nearly
panicles; having branches vari- ripe capsules — the most import
ously subdivided. ant active principle in opium is
Panicum , n. , pāníčkům (L. pānis, the alkaloid called 'morphia ';
bread), a useful genus of grasses, other crystalline principles found >
Ord . Gramineæ : Panicum milia- in it are ' codeia ,' ' narcotine,'
ceum , millž• ā sē.ům ( L. miliā . thebaia ,' and ' meconine, ' etc. :
céus, of or pert. to millet - from P. rhæas, rē'ós (Gr. rhéo , I flow ,
milium , millet), millet, frequently referring to its juice flowing from
sown for feeding poultry, and incisions), the red corn poppy or
used as a substitute for rice : P. corn rose, whose petals are used
arborescens, dribor -ésénz (L. in pharmacy, chiefly for their
arborescens, growing into a tree colouring matter:papaveraceous,
--from arbor, a tree ), a species a ., păpăvíěr.ñ'shủs, resembling
whose culm is little thicker than the poppy or pert. to it : papav
a goose's quill, and which yet erous, a ., păp.ăvéérès, having
attains the height of the loftiest the nature or qualities of the
forest tree. poppy.
panification, n. , păn’íf.tk •ā’shủn Papayaceæ, n. plu., păpłă.yā'sē.ē
( L. pānis, bread ; facio, I make), ( said to be from Malay papaya ),
the changes by which the dough the Papaw family, an Order of
is converted into bread . plants : Papaw tree, or “ Carica
panniculus adiposus, pănočk'il·ŭs Papaya ,' yields an acrid milky
ăd'ip.öz'ús ( L. pannicŭlus, a flap juice, and an edible fruit.
or piece of cloth, a rag ; adăposus, Papilionacee, n. plu ., păp.il.č.
fatty from adeps, fat), the on•ā’sě ē (L. pāpilið, a butterfly,
adipose tissue, forming a consider- pāpilionis, of a butterfly), a Sub
order of the Order Leguminosa ,
able layer underneath the skin ,
together with the sub -cutaneous whose species have frequently
areolar tissue : panniculus car- beautiful showy flowers : papili.
nosus, kâr.nõz'ús ( L. carnõsus, onaceous, a. , păp.ili.on •ā'shũs,
fleshy - from caro, flesh ), a fleshy resembling a butterfly ; applied
covering ; superficial muscle, or to plants, as the pea, from the
muscular bands, investing the butterfly shape of their flowers.
greater part of the bodies of papilla, n. , păp.il·lă, papillæ , n.
quadrupeds. plu ., påp.il·lë (L. papilla, a
 PAP 303 PAR

small pimple, a nipple), the paracentesis, n ., păr'ă -sènt.ēzóis

minute elevations found on the(Gr. para , side by side ; kentěā,
tongue, the palm , or the surface I pierce), the operation or art of
of the fingers, etc., being the perforating a part ofthe body to
terminations of the nerves, pro- allow the escape of a fluid , usually
ducing the sense of taste and called tapping ': paracentesis
feeling ; a minute soft prominence; abdominis, åb.domížn.is (L. ab
in bot., soft, superficial glands : domen , the belly, abdoměnis, of
papillary, a ., păpłžl•lăr.č, pert. the belly ), the paracentesis of the
to a nipple, or to the papillæ : abdomen ; the operation of tap
papillate, a., păp.ilklāt, also ping the abdomen : paracentesis
papillose, a ., păp?il.lőz', in bot. , thoracis, thõr •ās'is (L. thorax,
covered with fleshy dots or points, the breast, the chest, thorācis, of
as the stems of certain plants ; the chest ), the operation of tap
warty : papillated, a. , păp?il. pingthe chest.
lātóěd , same sense as preceding ; paraglobulin, n ., păr'ă.glob!ūl.
covered with small nipple -like in (Gr. para , beside, close to ;
prominences. and Eng: globulin ), a substance
papilloma, n. , păp'il.lomă, pap- derived from the cellular struc
illomata, n. pluu, păp:80-1ồm: ặt & tures of the body ; a form of
(a new L. formation from pap- globulin.
illa, a teat or nipple), papillary paralysis, n ., păr.ål.čs.is (Gr. par
growths, also called epidermic alūsis, a loosening at the side,
and epithelial tumours, from their palsy — from para , beside ; luso,
seat in the body, which constitute I shall loose ), a loss of motion,
a well -marked class of new forma- or sensation , or both, depending
tions, of whichwartsand callosities on central or local disease ; it is
of the skin are minor instances. local or general, partial or com
pappus, n. , păppės (Gr. pappos, plete, and includes hæmiplegia,
L. pappus, the woolly, hairy seeds a paralysis affecting one lateral
of certain plants), in bot., the half ofthe body, while paraplegia
hairs at the summit of the ovary means paralysis affecting the body
or achene in Compositæ , consist- transversely, and may involve
ing of the altered calyx ; the all four extremities : locomotor
feathery crown on many single- ataxy, a form of disease causing
seeded seed - vessels : pappose, in - coordination of movement, and
a. , păp.poz', downy, as the depending upon sclerosis of the
ripened seeds of the thistle, the posterior column of the spinal
dandelion, etc. cord : see 'motor ataxy ': par
papula, n. , păp'ūl· ă, papulæ , n. alysis agitans, àdj.št: ěnz ( L.
plu ., păp'ülē (L. papula, a agitans, putting in motion),
pimple), a pimple ; a solid eleva- shaking palsy .
tion of the true skin of minute paralytic, a ., părbălext.ik ,affected
size :: papule , n ., păp'üi papules, with, or inclined to, paralysis.
n. plu ., păp'ūlz, same as preced- parametritis, n. , pără-mět.rītis
2

ing; any small pimple : papular, (Gr. para , beside ; mētră , the
a., păpłūl·ăr, also papulous, a. , womb), inflammation by the
păpūl.ŭs, covered with papulæ side of the uterus, that is, in
or pimples ; pimply. flammation of the sub -peritoneal
papyraceous, a ., păp.ir•ā'shús connective tissue.
(L. papyrus, Gr. papuros, the paranemata, n. plu ., pără-něm '
paper plant), in bot., paper -like ăt• ă (Gr. para, beside, close to ,
in texture . nēma, a thread, nēmăta , threads),
 PAR 304 PAR

in bot. , the filaments found along paregoric, a. , părie.gðrik (Gr.

with spores in the fructification parēgoria , consolation, allevia
of many Alga . tion ), a name applied to a com
paraphyges, n. plu., părăf'xs-ez pound tincture of opium , of
(Gr. para, beside, about ; phuo, which there are two forms, En
I grow ), jointed or continuous glish and Scotch, the latter con.
filaments occurring in the fructi- taining more than twice as much
fication of Mosses and other opium as the former ; assuaging
Cryptogams ; abortive petals or pain.
stamens. pareira, n., păr.iră ( Spanish ), the
paraplegia, nn.,
. për'ă.plēdj'x-ă wood of the stem and root of the
(Gr. para , beside, close to ; plēgē, • Chondodendron tomentosum ,'
à stroke), paralysis of the body also called “ Cissampelos Pareira,'
transversely, affecting both sides ; found in Peru and Brazil, Ord .
see under 'paralysis . Menispermaceæ , is tonic and
parapodia, n ., pără- podči-š (Gr. diuretic, and is used in chronic
para, beside ; podes, feet ), the or atonic inflammation of the
unarticulated, lateral, locomotive bladder.
processes, or foot tubercles, of parenchyma, n. , păr.eng-kim - ă
certain of the Annelida. (Gr. parengchuma,a discharge of
parapophyses, n . plu. , păr'ă.pof.humour from thelungs, etc. — from
ts•ēz (Gr. para, beyond ; apoph- para, beside ; en , in ; chuma,
usis, a process), in anat., the juice, tissue), in anat., the secret
processes which extend outwards, ing tissue of glands ; in bot.,
or outwards and downwards, from the cellular tissue or pith of
the body of the vertebræ in fishes ; plants : parenchymal , a ., păr.
a name given to the transverse éngékšm •ăl, also parenchymatous,
processes of an ideal typical a. , păr'ěng.kom’ătóŭs, pert. to or
vertebra . resembling parenchyma ; spongy ;
parasite, n. , părăs.it (Gr. paras- fullof pith .
itos, one who eats at another's Parideæ , n. plu ., păr.id'écē ( L.
expense at table), in bot. , a plant par, equal — from the regularity
which grows upon another plant, of their parts), a tribe or Sub
and obtains nourishment from its order of the Ord. Trilliaceæ :
juices ; an animal or vegetable Paris, n ., păr is, a genus : Paris
which lives in or upon another quadrifolia, kwod'rž.föl’ióă (Par.
animal, affecting the skin, hair, is of the Homeric mythology; L.
intestinal canal, or almost any quadrus, square ; folíum , aleaf),
internal organ : parasitic, a ., the herb paris or “ true-love,' is
păr'ăs•št’ik , growingin or upon , narcotic, and the juice of the
and deriving support from another berries has been used in infiam .
animal or plant : parasitism , n. , mation of the eyes.
părăs-itošām , the condition of a parietal, a. , păr.z-et-ál (L. partēs,
parasite. a wall, parīětis, of a wall), in
pāraspermatia, n . plu. , pără.
spérm •ā'shi• ă (Gr. para, beside ;
anat.,
walls
constituting the sides or
applied to a large flat
sperma, seed), in bot., bodies bone on each side of the head ;
resembling spores, found in some in bot., growing from the side or
Alga. wall of another organ - applied to
parastichies, n. plu. , păr'ă.stik.č. the placentas on the wall of the
iz (Gr. para, beside ; stichos, a ovary : parietes, n. plu. , păr.iłět.
row , a line ) , in bot., the secondary ēz, in anat., the enclosing walls
spirals in a phyllotaxis. of any cavity in the body ; in
 PAR 305 PAR

bot., inside walls, as in an ovary, Candle - tree, whose fruit, often

or fruit. four feet long, somewhat resemble
parietin , n ., păr.zbět-in (L. pari- yellow wax candles : P. edulis,
ēs, a wall, parīětis, of a wall),a ěd • üléčs (L. edūlis, eatable — from
yellow colouring matter found in edo, I eat ), a species whose fruit
* Parmelia parietina ,' Ord. Lich- is eaten by the Mexicans.
enes, also called Chrysophanic Parnassia, n., păr.năsést-ă (Mount
acid ' ; see ‘ Parmelia .' Parnassus, the fabled abode of
parietosplanchnic, a. , păr.ióět.o. the gods, and therefore of grace
splăngkénik (L. paržēs, a wall, and beauty), a genus of elegant
parietis, of a wall ; splangchna, plants, Ord . Hypericaceæ : Par
bowels or entrails), denoting one nassia palustris , păl-ŭs'trës ( L.
of the nervous ganglia of the păluster or pålustris, marshy
Mollusca, whichsupplies the walls from pălus, à marsh ), Grass of
of the body, and the viscera. Parnassus, has remarkable, gland
pari-pinnate, a. ,păríž-pin -nāt (L. like bodies between the stamens.
par, equal ; Eng. pinnate), in paronychia, n ., păriðn•žkéž.š (Gr.
bot., having a compound pinnate paronuchia , a whitlow from -

leaf,ending in two leaflets. para , beside ; Onux, the nail), a

Paritium , n ., păr.ish.xăm (par. whitlow or felon .
iti, said to be its Malabar name), Paronychiaceæ , n. plu., păr! on.
a genus of plants, Ord . Malvaceae: ški.à'sẽē (Gr. para, beside ;
Paritium elatum , ěl • āt'um (L. onux, a nail, a claw ), the Knot:
ēlātus, productive), a species wort family , an Order of plants
whose bark furnishes the Cuba having a slight degree of astring
bast : P. tiliaceum , til?ž.ū.sē•ům , ency : Paronychia, n. , păr'on .
(L. tiliācěus, pert. to the Linden ik'i-ă , a genus of plants ,so named
tree — from tiłša, the Linden or as supposed to cure whitlow .
Lime tree ), the pariti of Malabar, parotid, a. , păr.ot :id (Gr. parotis,
yields a fibrous bark, which is a tumour under the ears, parot
made into fine matting, cordage, idis, of a tumour under the ears
pack -thread, etc. - from para , beside ; ous, the
Parmelia, n. , păr.mēlz.ă (L. ear ), applied to two glands, one
parma, Gr. parmē, a small on each side, just below and in
round shield ; Gr. heilö, I en- front of the ear, which secrete a
close), a genus of Lichens, found great portion ofthe saliva, being
on rocks, trunks of trees, etc., most active during the process of
several of which are used in dye- mastication : parotitis , n ., păr'.
ing : Parmelia parietina, păr. t•ītis, inflammation of the par
zbět.ină (L. pariēs, a wall, pari- otid glands ; mumps.
ětis, of a wall, so named from parovarium , n . , păr'ö.vār'.ž.tm
the places of their growth , as (Gr. para, beside ; ovāržum , an
old walls, etc. ), a species produc- ovary ), a group of scattered tub
ing ' parietin ,'which see. ules lying transversely between
Parmentiera, n. , păriměn.tīběr å the Fallopian tube and ovary .
(Sp. paramento, ornament), a S. paroxysm , n. , păr oks•izmº (Gr.
American genus of plants, Ord. paroxusmos, excitement, exas
Bignoniaceæ, bearing peculiar, peration from para , beside ;
fleshy, cylindrical fruit : Par- oxunein, to sharpen ), a recurrence
mentiera cereifera , sērlē.ifměróă of the symptoms of a disease at
(L. cēreus, waxen —from cēra, equal or unequal intervals ; a
wax ; fero , I bear), a species recurring increase and exacerba
found in Panama, called the tion of adisease .
U
 PAR 306 PAT
parthenogenesis, n . , párth'én.o. noting a failure of nutritive and
jèn'és•78 (Gr. parthěnos, a virgin ; formative powers of a part ;
gennão, I produce), the repro- denoting the result of another
duction of plants or animals morbidchange insome organ or
by ovulation , yet without the tissue on which its own tissue is
immediate stimulus of the male dependent, e.g., passive con
principle ; in bot., the produc- gestion or regurgitation of blood
tion of perfect seed with em- from a weak heart.
bryo, without the application of pastil, or pastille, n., păs-til' (L.
pollen. pastillus, an aromatic lozenge),
partite, a . , pârtīt, also parted, an aromatic or medicated sugar
a ., pårtěd (L. partītus, divided drop or lozenge; a composition of
or shared), cut down to near the aromatic resins, in the form of a
base, the divisions being called small cone, burnt to clear and
partitions.' perfume the air of a room with
parturition, n ., pårt :ūróish’ún (L. its smoke.
partūršo, I bring forth ), the act Pastinaca, n. , păstin •āk’ă (L.
of bringing forth, or of being pastināca, a carrot ; pastinum , a
delivered of young : parturient, kind of dibble), a genus of plants,
a. , pârt•ūr'i.ént, bringing forth,
> Ord . Umbellifera, so named from
or about to bring forth young. their shape : Pastinacá sativa,
Passifloraceæ , n . plu ., păs-si.flör. sắt vă08 ( L. 8a5008 , Sown or
à'se-ē (L. passió, a suffering, planted ), the parsnip , a well
passion, passus, suffered ; flos, a known culinary vegetable.
flower, Aõris, of a flower), the patagium , n., păt.ūdj't.ům (L.
Passion -flower family, an Order patăgăm , an edging or border of
of plants, so named on account à dress ), the expansion of the
of a fancied resemblance in the integument by which bats, flying
flowers to the appearance of the squirrels, etc., support themselves
wounds of Christ, as the nails, in the air .
blood, and pillar, presented at patella , n ., păt:ělală ( L. patella ,
Calvary :: Passifloreæ , n. plu. , a small pan or plate ), in anat.,
păsósi.flördesē, ia tribe or Sub- the knee -cap or pan, the place
order , forming climbing plants : where it moves upon theos fem
Passiflora, n ., păsst.floră, an oris being called ' trochlea ' ; a
interesting and elegant genus of sesamoid bone developed in the
plants: Passiflora edulis, ēd •ūl.is tendon of insertion of the great
(L. edūlis, eatable) ; and P. laur- extensor muscles of the thigh ; in
ifolia, lawr'i.folr.ă (L. laurus, boto, a round or convex sessile
the laurel ; folium , a leaf), are apothecium in Lichens : patellar,
species producing succulent and a ., păt- ěl·lăr, of or pert. to a
grateful fruit in hot climates : P. patella.
quadrangularis, kwódórăng'gül. patent, a. , patent (L. påtens
āróts (L. quadrus, square - from lying open), in bot. , spreading
quatuor, four; angulus, a corner ), a widely ; expanded.
species whose roots are emetic and pathetic, a., păth•ět'ik (Gr. path
powerfully narcotic : passiflorin, etikos, liable to suffering from
n. , păs'st flor'in, the peculiar and pathos, suffering ), the fourth
active principleof preceding. nerve, being the motor of the
passive, a. , păs-stv (L. passus, superior oblique muscle of the
suffered ), applied to a morbid eye, which turns up the eye,
condition in which there is no hence the name.
special activity manifested ; de- 1 pathognomonic, a ., păth.ogéno.
 PAT 307 PED

monlik (Gr. pathos, feeling, pectineus, n. , pěktin.e’ús (L.

suffering ; gnomon, one that pecten, a comb or crest, pectinis,
knows), designating a character- of a comb), a flat, quadrangular
istic symptom of a disease ; dis- muscle, arising from the pectineal
tinctive : pathognomy, n. , păth. line of the os pubis: pectineal,
ogénom.t, the science of the signs a. , pěktin •ēål,or pěkt.in'e-ăl, of
by which the passions are in . or pert. to the pectineus : pect.
dicated . ineal line, a line forming a sharp
pathology, n ., patholo.ji (Gr. ridge on the pubic bone of the
(pathos, suffering; logos, dis- pelvis.
course), that part of medicine pectoral, a. , pěktor.al (L. pectus,
which treats of the nature of dis . a breast , pectoris, of a breast),
eases, and their causes and symp- connected with or placed upon
toms : vegetable pathology, in the chest ; good for the chest or
bot., the study of the functions of lungs : n . , à medicine to relieve
plants when vitiated by disease. complaints of the chest: pectoral
patulous, a ., păt'ül.ŭs (L. patŭlus, fins , the two fore fins near the
standing open - from pateo, I lie gills of afish : pectoralis major,
open ), in bot., slightly spreading pěktor -ális mādzor (L. major,
open . greater), a broad, thick, triangular
Paullinia , n ., pawl-iniz. & (after muscle, situated at the upper and
S. Paulli of Copenhagen ), a fore part of the chest, in front
genus of plants, Ord. Sapindaceæ , of the axilla : pectoralis minor,
many ofwhose species are poison- minor (L. minor, less), a thin,
ous: Paullinia sorbilis, sorbérl.is flat, triangular muscle, situated
(L. sorbilts, that may be sucked at the upper part of the thorax,
or supped up- from sorběd, I beneath the pectoralis major.
suck up),a species from whose pectoriloquy , n . , pěkť:droilo.krot
( L. pectus, the breast, pectoris, of
seeds Guarana bread, or Brazilian
cocoa , is prepared : P. pinnata , the breast ; loqui, to speak ), the
pin.nātă (L. pinnatus, winged, apparent issuing of the voice from
feathered — from pinna, a feather), that part of the chest to which
a species which exhibits anomal. the ear or stethoscope is applied .
ous exogenous stems. pectosic, a. , pěkt.özeik, another
paunch , n ., pawnsh( F. panse, L. name for ‘ pectic,' which see.
pantex , the paunch, the belly), pectus, n ., pěktŭs (L. pectus, a
the belly and its contents ; the breast ), the breast ; the thorax
largest stomach ofa ruminant. or chest.
pectic, a ., pěktrk (Gr. pēktos, pedal, a., pădăl (L.pedālis, of or
coagulated , curdled ), denoting belonging to a foot - from pes, a
an acid obtained by a small foot ), connected with the foot.
addition of potash to pectine, pedate, a., pēd'āt (L. pedātus,
existing in many vegetable sub- footed from pedes, feet), in
stances: pectate, n ., pěkt :āt, a bot., having divisions like the
salt of pectic acid : pectine, 1. , feet ; having a palmate leaf of
pěkt.in , thegelatinising principle three lobes , the lateral lobes
of fruits and vegetables. bearing other equally large lobes
pectinate, a. , pěktin •āt (L. pecten, on the edges next " the middle
a comb, pectinis, of a comb), lobe : pedatifid, a. , pēd-åťž. fid
comb -like, applied to the gills of (L. findo, I divide), in bot.,
certain Gasteropods ; in bot. , applied to aa leaf whose parts are
divided into narrow segments not entirely separate, but divided
like the teeth of a comb. as a pedate one ; having the
 PED 308 PEL

divisions of the lobes extending | ủngk_ūl ät, having & peduncle ;

only half-way to the midrib : growing on a peduncle.
pedatinerved, a ., pēd -ati nėrid pelagic, a .,pěl.ădjik (Gr. pelagos,
(L. nervus, a nerve ), in bot., the sea ), growing in many distant
having the veins of a leafarranged parts of the ocean ; inhabiting
in a pedate manner : pedati. the open ocean .
partite, a., ped -at-7.pârt’it (L. Pelargonium , n ., përăr.gôn !žům
partītus, divided ), in bot. , (Gr. pelargos, a stork, a crane),
having the venation of a leaf à favourite and extensive genus
pedate, and the lobes almost of beautiful plants, Ord. Gerani.
free : pedatisect, a ., pédăti-sekt aceæ , so named from the fancied
( L. sectus, cut), having the resemblance of their capsules to
veining of a leaf pedate, and the the head and beak of a stork :
divisions of the Tobes extending Pelargonium triste , trăst:ě (L.
nearly to the midrib . tristis, sad , mournful), a species
pedicel, n.,pědčís:ěl (L. pediculus, whose tuberous or moniliform
a small foot- stalk - from pes, a roots are eatable.
foot), a small, short foot-stalk of pellicle , n., pěl·li.kl (L. pellicula ,
a leaf, flower, or fruit ; the foot- a small skin — from pellis, skin ),
stalk or stem by which certain a thin skin or film ; in bot.,
lower animals are attached : the outer, cuticular covering of
pedicellate, a ., pědčís-ělélāt, sup- plants.
ported by a pedicel. pellitory , n. , pěl·lšt•dr. (Sp.
pedicellariæ , n. plu ., pēd't.sěl. pelitre, the pellitory of Spain ),
lārix.ē (L. pedicellus, à louse ), a plant from Spain , the 'Anacyc
certain singular appendages lus pyrethrum ' or • Anthemis
found in many Echinoderms, pyrethrum , ' Ord . Compositæ ,
attached to the surface of the Sub -ord. Corymbiferæ , whose
body, and resembling a little root is an irritant and sialogogue.
beak or forceps supported on a peloria, n ., pěl.orxă (Gr. pèlöržos,
stalk . monstrous — from pelor, a mon.
pedicle, n .,péd’i.kl (see 'pedicel'), ster), in bot., the five - spurred
a little stem ; a pedicel. ‘ Linaria vulgaris,' instead of
Pedipalpi, n . plu ., péd'i.pălpii one - spurred, thus becoming
(L.pedes, feet ; palpo, I feel),an symmetrical so named as its
Order of Arachnida, comprising first discovery was deemed mar .
the scorpions, etc. : pedipalpous, vellous ; the reversion of an
a ., pēd'ł.pălp'ús, having feelers irregular flower to the regular
in the form of pincers, or armed form : pelorisation , n. , pěl'or .
with two claws, as the scorpions. īz•ā'shăn, the act or process of
peduncle, n ., péd.ŭngkıl ( L. ped- the reversion of a flower, usually
ūncŭlus, a little foot, a foot- irregular, to the regular form .
stalk — from pes, a foot), in bot., pelta , n., pélt'ě (L. pelta , a
a stem or stalk which supports target ), in bot., the target -like
one flower or fruit, or several ; apothecium of certain Lichens,
in zool ., the muscular process by the peltidea , pèlt.id'ěă , without
which certain Brachiopods are a distinct exciple : peltate, a .,
attached ; the stem which bears péltāt, shield -like ; fastened to
the body in barnacles ; in anat., the stalk by a point within the
appl to diffeofrenttheprol
ied ndic
or appe es
onga
brai thes marg
n ;tion in : peltate hairs, hairs
which are attached by their
constricted attachment or neck of middle, or nearly so.
a tumour : pedunculate , a. , péd. | pelvis, n ., pélvéis (L. pelvis , a
 PEM 309 PEN

basin ), in anat., the bony cavity Fungi, so named from the form
which contains the organs of of their filaments : Penicillium
generation, and made up of glaucum , glāwkóăm (L. glaucus,
the ' two ossa innominata,' the bluish -grey), one of the most
sacrum ,' and the coccyx '; the common moulds occurring in
basal portion of the cup of organic infusions, on books, etc.
crinoids ; the expanded part of penis, n ., pēn? ts (L. pênis, a tail),
the ureter which joinsthekidney: the inale organ of generation.
pelvic, a ., pělvảik, of or relating penniform , a. , pěnéni.form (L.
to the pelvis : pelvic extremity, penna, a feather ; forma, shape ),
the lowest part of the pelvis at resembling the plume of a
the fork : pelvic cellulitis, sělül. feather ; having the appearance
it'18 (L. cella , a store -room ; itis, of the feather of a pen .
inflammation ), an inflammatory penninerved , a ., pěn'ni·nėrvd (L.
symptom of the cellular tissue penna, a feather ; nervus, a nerve ),
which surrounds the bladder and having ribs running straight
womb. from the midrib to the margin ;
pempbygas, n., pěmf.ig-ŭs (Gr. having veins disposed like the
pemphix , a blister,pemphigos, of parts of a feather .
å blister ), in med ., an eruption pentacoccous, 8., péntă.kok'ús
of bulla on the skin of various (Gr. pente, five; kokkos,a kernel),
sizes.
splitting into fine cocci ; having
Pengaceæ , n. plu., pén !ē•ā sé five grains or seeds.
.
(after P. Pena, an early botanist Pentadesma , n., pént'ă.děz-mă
and author ), the Sarcocollads, or (Gr. pente, five ; děsmē, a bundle,
Sarcocol family, a small Order of a banch ), a genus of handsome,
evergreen shrubs : Penæem , n. lofty-growing trees, Ord. Guttif.
plu . , pěnoēée-ē, a Sub - order : eræ , which have their stamens
Penea, n ., pěn-ēă, a genusof disposed in five bundles : Penta
plants : Penæa sarcocolla, särk!
:
desma butyracea, būtir •āsłe. ă
7.kol• lă (Gr. sarx , flesh ; kolla, (L. būtyrum , butter), the butter
glue ), a species which with and tallow tree of Sierra Leone,
others is supposed to yield the 80 named from the solid oil
gum -resin called Sarcocol, used furnished by the fruit.
by the Hottentots in dressing pentagonal, a., pént.ågʻðnóăl (Gr.
wounds. pente, five ; goněă, a corner or
pendulous, A., pěnd'ül- ús (L. angle ), in bot., having five
pendúlus, hanging — frompenděd, angleswith convex spaces between
I hang downwards), in bot., them .
inclined so that the apex is pentagynous, a ., pént•ădj.tn.ŭs
pointed vertically downwards ; ( Gr. pente, five ; gunē, a female ),
applied to ovules which are hung in bot., having five styles.
from the upper part of the ovary pentamerous, a ., pént.ăméěr.ůs
penicillate, a ., pěn'ts.il.lāt (L. (Gr. pente, five ; měros, a part ),
pēnīcillum ,a little tail, a painter's in bot., composed of five parts ;
brush ), in bot., pencilled ; having having its different whorls in
a tufted stigma resembling a fives, or multiples of that
camel-hair brush , as in the number ; in zool., having five
nettle ; bordered or tipped with joints on the tarsus of each leg :
pencil-like ,hairs.
Penicillium n. , pěn'ts.tl?lt.ům pentamera, n . plu ., pént.ăm'ěr.å,
a section of the beetle tribe
(L. pēnicillum , a painter's brush having five joints on the tarsus
or pencil), a genus of plants, Ord . of each leg.
 PEN 310 PER

pentandrous, 2.a , pént and'rús nal organs by tapping the parts

(Gr. pente, five ; anēr, a male, over them with a plessor, which
andros, of a male), in bot., may be the finger (immediate
having five stamens, as a flower : percussion ); or by rapping with
pentangular, 8. , băng gal_ & r (L. any plessor upon a pleximeter
angulus, an angle or corner), of ivory, etc. , placed over the part
having five angles : pentapet- (mediate percussion ).
alous, a., opětál-ús (Gr. petalon, perenchyma, n. , péroéng’kim.ă
å leaf), having five petals ‫܀‬: (Gr. pēra, a sac ; engchuma,
pentaphyllous, a. , fillús (Gr. what is poured in, an infusion ;
phullon, a leaf), having five cheuma, tissue), in bot. , cellular
leaves : pentasepalous, a ., -sép: tissue containing starchy matter.
ál-ús ( Eng. sepal), having five perennial, a ., péroen -ni-ál (L.
sepals. perennis, that lasts the year
Pentastoma, n. plu ., pěnt-åsłtom • š through from per , through ;
(Gr. pente, five ; stóma, a mouth, annus, a year), lasting through
stomăta, mouths), a genus of the year ; flowering for several
parasitic worms having five years .
mouths or openings : pentastom- perennibranchiata , n. plu ., pěr.
ous, a., pént-ásítóm ŭs, having en'ni-brăngkéł•āťă (L. perennis,
fivemouths or openings. that lasts theyear through ; Gr.
pepo, n., pēpo, peponida, n. brangchia, gills), those Amphibia
plu ., pěp.on'id -ě ( L. pěpo, Gr. inwhich the gills are permanently
pěpon , a large melon , pěponos, retained throughout life :, per .
of a large melon), a succulent, ennibranchiate , a ., -brăngkot -āt,
one- celled fruit, with seeds borne having the gills remaining
on three parietal placentas, throughout life, as certain
which comprise the fruit of the Amphibians.
Melon , Cucumber, and other Pereskia, n ., pěr.éskéž ě (after
Cucurbitaceæ . Pieresk, a botanist of Aix in
pepsin , n. , pěps.in (Gr. pepsis, a Provence ), a genus of grotesque
digesting, a cooking - from pepto, and ornamental plants, Ord.
I digest), the digestive principle Cetaceæ : Pereskia aculeata , åk.
secreted by the stomach ,used as ül- e -āťă (L. acüléātus, thorny,
an aid to promote digestion, and duces
obtained chiefly from pigs' and prickly), a species which pro
the Barbadoes gooseberry,
calves' stomachs : peptone, n. , used as an article of diet in W.
pěp'ton, a compound resulting Indies.
from the action ofpepsin , along perfoliate, a ., pèr.folii•āt (L. per ,
with greatly diluted hydrochloric through ; folium , a leaf), in bot. ,
acid , on albuminous substances : applied to aa leaf having the lobes
peptic, a. , pěpétěk , relating to or of the base so united as to appear
promoting digestion . as if the stem ran through it .
percurrent, a., pěr.kŭr.rènt (L. perforans, a. , pérflor•ănz (L.
per, through ; currens, running), perforo, I piercethrough, perför
in bot. , running through from top ans, piercing, perforātus, pierced ),
to bottom ; extending throughout a muscle, so named from its
the entire length. perforating the tendon of the
percussion , n ., perkŭsh'ùn (I.. flexor sublimis : perforatus, a . ,
percussus, thrust or pierced perf.dr.āt’ús, a muscle, so
through ; percussió , a beating or named from its tendon being
striking ), the art of ascertaining perforated by the tendon of the
the physical condition of inter- flexor profundus.
 PER 311 PER

pergamentaceous, a. , pėrglå -měnt. fibrous membrane which covers

āʻshús (L. pergamēna , parch- cartilages.
ment), of the texture of parch- pericladium , n. , pěr z.klād.z.ům
ment. (Gr. peri, round about ; klados,
perianth, n. , périxănth (Gr. peri, a branch ), in bot., the lowermost
around ; anthos, a flower ), in clasping portion of sheathing
bot., a general name for the petioles; the large sheathing
floral envelope ; the external petiole of Umbelliferæ.
floral whorls which surround the periclinium , n. , pěr't.klin’ž•ům
stamens and pistil - in this sense (Gr. peri, round about ; klinē, a
including calyx and corolla. bed ), in bot., the involucre of
pariblem , n ., pěr.č.blém (Gr. composite flowers.
periblēma, clothing, a cloak— pericranium , n ., pěr'r.krān?x.ům
from peri, around ; ballo, I ( Gr. peri, round about ; kranion,
throw ), in bot., a collection of the skull ), the fibrous membrane
layers of cells beneath the der. which goes round or invests the
matogen out of which the cortex skull, and corresponds to the
arises. periosteum of other bones.
pericambium, n ., pěrét-kăm'bčům periderm , n ., pěr'i.derm (Gr.
(Gr. peri, around ; new L. cam- peri, round about ; derma, skin ),
bium , nutriment ; L. cambio , I in bot., the outer layer of bark ;
change ), in bot. , the outer layer the stratified cork envelope which
of the plerome. replaces the epidermis in partsof
pericardium , n., pěréx.kardłtóům vigorous growth ; in zool., the
(Gr. peri, round about; kardiă, hard cuticular layer which is
the heart), the membranous bag developed by the Conosarc of
which surrounds and encloses the certain of the Hydrozoa.
heart :pericardiac, a ., pěrto peridium , n. , pěróxd'í.ům (Gr.
kârd't.ắk, of or pert. to the perideo, I wrap round), in bot.,
pericardium : pericarditis, n. , the coat immediately enveloping
pěr.t.kârd.ītéis, inflammation of the sporules of the lower tribes
the membrane which surrounds of acotyledons ; a covering, as of
the heart. a puff-ball : peridiola, n . plu .,
pericarp, n ., pěr.z.karp (Gr. peri- pěr!žd.7.8l.:( L.dim . ofperidium ),
karpion, the covering of seed- a number of small peridia inclosed
from peri, around ; karpos, in a general covering.
fruit), the part of the fruit perigastric, a. , pěr?ž.găst'rik (Gr.
immediately investing the seed ; peri, round about ; gaster, the
the covering, shell, or rind of belly ), in zool., applied to the
fruits : pericarpial, a. , pěr'č. cavity which surrounds the
kârpéčål, of or pert. to a peri- stomach and other viscera,
carp : corresponding to the abdominal
perichætium , n., pêr't.kē-sht-ŭm cavityin the higher animals.
(Gr. peri, round about ; chaitē, perigone, n., pěr't.gôn (Gr. peri,
long loose flowing hair, as of the round about ; goneus, a parent ;
mane of a horse ), the leaves that gunē, a female), a floral envelope;
surround the base of the fruit- a synonym for perianth, especially
stalk of some mosses : perichætial, when reduced to a single floral
a ., pěr't.kē'shi-ăl, pert. to the whorl : perigonium , n ., pěrkt.
perichætium . gönítóům , a barren flower in
perichondrium , n ., pěréz -kond'rt. mosses having involucral scales.
ům (Gr. peri, round about ; perigynium , n.. per! ž.jinit.ŭm
chondros, cartilage), in anat., a (Gr. peri, round about ; gunē, a
 PER 312 PER

female ), in bot., the covering of periosteum , n . , pěriz.ost?ě -úm

the pistil in the genus Carex ; ( Gr. peri, round about ; osteon,
the membranous perianth of à bone), the fibrous sensitive
sedges : perigynous, a., pěr.idj? membrane immediately covering
inots, growing upon the calyx, the bone, which performs an
or some part which surrounds important part in its nourish
the ovary in a flower; applied to ment: periosteal, a ., pěrost’e-ál,
corolla and stamens whenattached pert. to or connected with the
to the calyx. periosteum : periostitis, n. , pěr:
perilymph, n. , pěróx-limf (Gr. žodst.itis, inflammation of the
peri, round about ; L. lympha, co ering membrane of the bone.
water), the clear fluid secreted by periostracum , n ., pěr'i•dstrăkům
the serous membrane which lines (Gr. peri, round about; ostrăkon ,
the osseous labyrinth of the ear. à shell ), in zool., the layer of
perimetritis, n ., pērbt-mět.rīt'is epidermis which covers the shell
(Gr. peri, round about ; mētra , in most of the Mollusca.
the womb), the inflammation of periphery, n ., pěr-if'er . (Gr.
the peritoneal covering of the periphereiă, & circumference
uterus, usually involving neigh- from peri, round abont ; phero,
bouring parts. I carry ), in bot ., the outer stratum
>

perimysium , n ., perit-mīzit.ům of cells in a cylindrical frond :

(Gr. peri, round about ; mus, a peripherical, a ., pěrž.fěr.ik -ěl,
muscle), an outward investment of or pert. to a periphery ; in
or sheath of areolar tissue, which bot., having an embryo curved so
surrounds an entire muscle, and as to surround the albumen ,
sends partitions inwards between following the inner part of the
the fasciculi, furnishing to each covering of the seed .
of them a special sheath. periplast, n ., pěr'x.plăst (Gr. peri,
perineum , n. , pěrbin •ēčům (Gr. round about; plasko, I mould ),
perinaion, the part between the in zool., theintercellular substance
anus and the scrotum — from peri, or matrix in which the organised
round about ; naio, I inhabit), structures of a tissue are em.
the region of the lower part of bedded .
the body, having the anus at its Periploca , n ., pěr.xpólók - ě (Gr.
centre, bounded in front by the periploké, a plaiting, a coiling
genitals, and at the sides by the round — from peri, round about ;
inner surfaces of the thighs : pleko, I twine ), a handsome genus
perinæal, a. , përétnēål, of or of plants, Ord . Asclepiadaceæ ,
pert. to the perinæum . so named from the habit of the
perineurium , n ., pèrit.nūr'tům species : Periploca Mauritiana,
(Gr. peri, round about ; neuron , măw.rishišānă ( after Prince
a nerve), the coarser sheathing of Maurice, of Nassau ), a species,
the nerves, and nervous cords- the source of the Bourbon Scam .
the general terın for the sheathing
9
mony, and a purgative : P. Græca,
being ' neurilemma.' grēk? ă (of or from Greece), a hardy
periodontal, a ., pěr?ž.odont'ăl climbing plant, valuable for
(Gr. peri, round about; odous, a covering naked walls.
tooth , odontos, of a tooth), peripneumonia, n.,pěr.?płnū mon
applied to the lining membrane ž•ă (Gr. peripneumonia, inflam .
of a tooth-socket : periodontitis, mation of thē lungs — from peri,
n. , pěr! .6.dont•iť.ts, the inflam- round about ; pneumon, a lung),
mation of the lining membrane inflammation of the lungs ;
of a tooth -socket. pneumonia .
 PER 313 PER

perisarc, n. , pért.sárk (Gr. peri, of the sporangium of mosses after

round about ; sarx , flesh ), a the removal of the calyptra and
general term for the chitinous operculum ; in zool., the space
envelope secreted by many of the between the mouth and the mar
Hydrozoa. gin of the calyx in Vorticella,
perisome, n. , pěr.t.söm (Gr. peri, or between the mouth and the
round about ; sõma, body), the tentacles in a sea-anemone ; the
coriaceous or calcareous integu- lip or margin of the mouth of a
ment of the Echinodermata. univalve shell : peristomatic , a. ,
perisperm , n. , pért.sperm (Gr. pěr•ts’tom •ăt'ik, of or pert. to a
peri, round about ; sperma, peristome ; in bot. , having cells
seed), in bot., the innermost surrounding a stoma.
envelope of the seed ; the albu- perithecium , n ., pěr't.thē'sht.ům ,
men or nourishing matter stored perithecia, n. plu.,pěr'i.thē'shi.å
up with the embryo in the seed : (Gr. peri, around; thēkē, a box
perispermio, a ., pěr't.sperm’ik, of or case), in bot., the envelope
or pert. to the perisperm . surrounding the masses of fructi. !
perispheric, a. , pěr?łosférik, also fication in some Fungi and
perispherical, a., -sfèr'tk •ăl (Gr. Lichens ; a hollow conceptacle in :
peri, round about; sphaira , a Lichens, containing spores, and
sphere), having the form of a having an opening at the end.
ball ; globular. peritoneum , or peritoneum , n .,
perisporangium , D., pěr't.spār. pěr'l-tonēšīm (Gr. pèritunaion,
ånj.č.ům (Gr. peri, round about ; what is stretched round or over
spora , seed ; anggos, a vessel), from peri, round about; teino, I
in bot., the indusium of ferns stretch ), a serous and smooth
when it surrounds the Sori. membrane which lines the whole
perispore, n. , péróz.spor (Gr. peri, internal surface of the abdomen,
round about ; spora, seed), the and envelopes more or less com
membrane or case surrounding a pletely the several parts of the
spore ; the mother -cell of spores viscera, retaining them in their
in Algæ. proper places, and at the same
Perissodactyla, n. plu., pěr.ts 87. time allowing them to move
dăk'tăl· ă (Gr. perissos, uneven ; freely when required: peritoneal,
daktulos, a finger) , the hoofed a ., pěr.t-tón •ēăl, of or pert. to
quadrupeds, or Ungulata, in the peritoneum : peritonitis, n. ,
which the feet have an uneven pěrič.ton •īt: , inflammation of
number of toes . the peritoneum .
peristaltic, a ., pěr?r.stăltik (Gr. peritropal, a ., pěr:It'rðpóăl, also
peristaltikos, drawing together all peritropous, a., pérottérop •ŭ8 (Gr.
round — from peri, round about ; peri, round about ; tropē, a turn.
stello , I send), applied to the ing), in bot., applied to the axis
peculiar worm -likemotion of the of a seed perpendicular to the
intestines by whichtheir contents axis of the pericarp to which it
are gradually forced downwards ; is attached .
circular contraction from above perityphlitis, n., périž.tif lit.is
downwards. (Gr. peri, round about ; tuphlos,
peristome, n. , pěr.řs.tom (Gr. blind), inflammation around the
peri, round about ; stoma, a cæcum.
mouth ), in bot., the ring of perivascular, a ., perotovăsk'ül-år
bristles or toothed fringe situated (Gr. peri, round about ; L. vasco
around the orifice of the seed. ulum , a small vessel), applied to
vessels in mosses ; the opening canals which surround and en.
 PER 314 PES

close the blood - vessels of the corolla, where the orifice of the
brain and spinal cord ; also tube is closed by an inflated pro
called ' lymph ' channels, from jection of the throat, the whole
their containing lymph. resembling a gaping mask ; hav .
perivisceral, a ., perit.vts’èr•ăling a fanciful resemblance to a
(Gr. peri, round about; L. viscéra, face .
the inwards ), in zool., applied to pertuse, a ., pèr.tūs' (L. pertūsus,
the space surrounding the viscera. perforated — from per, through ;
peronate, a., pěr'on •āt (L. pēron tūsus, beat), pierced irregularly ;
ātus, rough - booted ), in bot., in bot., having slits or holes :
thickly covered with woolly mat- pertusate, a ., per·tūsóāt, pierced
ter, becoming powdery or mealy at the apex .
externally. pertussis, n. , peròtús.is (L. per,
peroneal, a., përdon.elål (Gr. intensive prefix ; tussis, a cough ),
peronē, the fibula or small bone hooping-cough .
of the leg), in anat., belonging perula, n., pěr'ül-ă , perulæ , n.
to or lying near the fibula, as plu., pérūlē, or perules , pěr'ūlz
certain muscles connecting it (L. perula, a little pocket), in
with the foot. bot., the scales of the leaf-bud.
peroneus longus, pěr'on•ēbus long? Peruvian or Jesuits' bark , n.,
gủs (Gr. peronē, the fibula or pěr.6v.ž.šn (of or from Peru ), the
small bone of the leg ; L. longus, popular name for various species
long), in anat., a muscle situated of Cinchona, Ord. Rubiaceæ ,
at the upper part of the outer growing abundantly
6
in Upper
side of the leg :peroneus brevis, Peru : see Cinchoneæ .'
brěváčs (L. brevis, short),per
a musclé pes accessorius, pěs åk-ss-sõr'i-ús
lying beneath the oneus (L. pes, a foot; accessortus, acces .
longus,'and is shorter and smaller sory or assistant - from accessus,
than it, both muscles extending an approach ), a white eminence
the foot upon theleg, and serving or cerebral convolution placed
to steady theleg uponthe foot: between the hippocampus major
p. tertius, tėrishi- ús (L. tertius, and minor : pes anserinus, ansi
the third ), the smallest and lowest ěr in'ús (L. ansérīnus, pert. to a
in attachment, passing from the goose), the goose's foot, forming
leg to the fifth metatarsal bone. the temporo-facial, andthe cerv.
Persea, n.,pers'è.ă (L. Gr. persča, ico -facial division of the facial
a sacred Egyptian tree ), a genus nerve, having numerous out
of ornamental trees, Ord. Laur- spreading branches : p . hippo
aceæ : Persea gratissima, grăt. campi, hip’po.kămp'i (Gr. hip
s'stm • ă ( L. grātus, pleasing, pos, a horse; kampto, I bend or
agreeable, gratissimus, most curve ), a number of rounded
pleasing), a species yielding a elevations with intervening de.
pear · shaped, succulent fruit, pressions at the lower extremity
called Alligator pear, and con- of the lateral ventricle of the
taining a fixed oil . brain , so called as presenting a
persistent, a. , per-sistent (L. per, resemblance to the paw of an
through ; sisto, I stand), in animal.
bot., not falling off ; remaining pessary, n., pěsérărot, pessaries,
attached to the axis until the n . plu ., pěs-săr•iz ( It. pessario,
part bearing it is matured . F. pessaire, L. pessum , Gr. pesson,
personate, a ., person •āt (L. per- a pessary ), supports or medica.
sona, a mask, a character), in ments for intravaginal use.
bot., a form of monopetalous pestle, n., pěst'l or pěsíl ( Lo
 PET 315 PHA

pistillum , the pestle of a mortar), cary ), a Sub-order of plantshave

any heavy article for pounding ing erect seeds, Ord. Phytolac,
and mixing substances in a caceæ : Petiveria, n ., pět'iv.er:
mortar : pestillation, n. , pěstil. tă, a genus of ornamentalplants:
lāʻshăn, the act of pounding in a Petiveria alliacea, ălli-ā -se- ă
mortar. ( L. allium , garlic ), the guinea
petal, n., pětăl (Gr. petalon, a hen -weed, so named from these
leaf), in bot., the leaf of an ex- animals being partial to it.
panded flower; one ofthe separate Petroselinum , n.,pět'rő-sěl-in’ům
parts of a corolla or flower : (Gr. petros, a rock; selinon,
petaline, a ., pětăl-in, of or pert, parsley), a genus of plants, Ord.
to a petal : petalody, n., pět.ål'. Umbelliferae : Petroselinum sat
öd.1 (Gr. eidos, resemblance), a ivum , săt•īvéům (L. sativum ,
state in which sepals become that is sown or planted ), common
coloured like petals ; the conver- parsley.
sion of parts of the flower into petrous, a ., pět'rūs (L. petrāsus,
petals : petaloid , a ., pětăl.oyd full of rocks— from petra,a stone),
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), having hard ; stony ; in anat., applied
the appearance or colour of å to a dense, solid mass of bone,
petal ; in zool., shaped like the forming a part of the temporal
petal of aa flower : petaloidem , n . bone ;designating a ganglion
plu., pět ål.oyd'é-é,a term applied situated in the lower border of
to a sub -class of plants whose the petrous portion of the tem .
flowers have usually a perianth poral bone : petrosal, a ., pět.rôz.
consisting either of verticillate ål, in same sense as ' petrous';
leaves, or of a few whorled scales, the ear- capsule bone in a fish :
in the former case sometimes petrosal nerve, a branch of the
separable into calyx and corolla , Vidian nerve : petro - occipital,
and often coloured . pětro - ok.sčp'it.ål, connected
petechiæ , n . plu ., pět:ěkii•ē (It. with the petrous portion of the
petecchie ), in med ., purple or temporal bone, and with the
dark -red spots which appear on occipital bone.
the skin when there is much dis- phænogamous, a ., fēn.ogăm.ŭs
order in the blood, as in fevers of (Gr. phaino, I show , I manifest ;
a malignant type : petechial, a., gamos, marriage), in bot., having
pět:ěk.i.al, of or connected with conspicuous flowers.
diseases having the characterist. Phæosporeæ, n. plu., fe'o spor'e.e
ics of petechiæ, as ' petechial (Gr. phaios, dusky; spora , seed ),
plague. in bot., a division of Melano
>

petiole , n. , pěti.ol (L. petiðlus, a sporeæ , or olive - coloured sea .

little foot - from pes, a foot), in weeds, which possess zoospores ;
bot., the footstalk of a leaf con- Algæ having an olive-green or
necting the blade withthe stem : olive -brown colour, and cellular
petiolar, d . , pět.col·ăr, also or filamentous structure.
petiolary, a ., pět-złāl·ăr.t, pert. phagedæna, n., fădýędóēn'ă (Gr.
to or growing on a small stalk ; phago, I devour, I gnaw ),de.a
having a stalk or petiole: petiol. variety of ulceration which
ate, a ., pět.i'ol•āt, growing on a stroys the tissues more rapidly,
.
petiole : petiolule, n.,pět.7'si-ūl,
the stalk of a leaflet in a com-
and to a greater extent, than
ordinary forms of ulcer ; gan .
pound leaf. grenous ulceration .
Petiverieæ , n. plu., pětič•věr.iíèê phaiophyll, n .,fi'ö.fil (Gr. phaios,
(after Petiver, a London apothe- brown ; phullon , a leaf), a group
 PHA 316 PHA

of colouring matters in the leaves medicines; the occupation of a

of plants, comprising various druggist : pharmacopoeia, n.,
browns, soluble in water. farmáčk ...pēbyă (Gr. poičo, Í
phalanx, n ., fălănks (Gr. phal -make), a book which contains
angx, a line ofbattle, a battalion, authorised directions for the
phalanggos, of a line of battle ), selection and preparation of sub
in anat., a term applied to one of stances to be used as medicines.
the small bones of a finger or toe, pharmacognosis, n. , fârm'ă.kog.
thus, a finger or toe has three noz is,also pharmacognosy, -kog.
phalanges : phalanges, n . plu ., nözéč (Gr. pharmăkon, medicine ;
făl·ănjéēz, in bot. , bundles of gnosis, knowledge), the knowledge
stamens ; stamens divided into of drugs or medicines, their
lobes likeanat.,
leaf ; in a partite or compound properties and operations ; the
the bones of the branch of Materia Medica which
fingers or toes, so named from treats of simples, or unprepared
their regularity , as soldiers in medicines.
the ranks : phalangeal, a., făl pharmacology, n., farméăk-olo.jt
ăn.jēăl, pert. to the bones of the (Gr. pharmakon,medicine;logos,
fingers or toes,which are arranged discourse ), a term used for
in rows . Materia Medica ; more particul.
Phalaris, a ., făldăr.is (Gr. phalarly the study of the action of
áros, white, brilliant), a genus of drugs in the body:
plants, Ord. Gramineæ , so named pharynx, n. , får inks (Gr. phar.
from their shining seeds : Phal. ungd, the gullet or windpipe),
aris Canariensis, kăn•ār'zoens'ts the muscular pouch formingthe
(new L., of or from the Canary back part of the mouth, and
Islands), the source of the com- shaped like a funnel, terminating
mon canary -seed given to birds. in the oesophagus or gullet :
phanerogamous, a ., fănéěr.og: pharyngeal, a ., får'in.jēłål,
ăm • ŭs (Gr. phaneros, manifest ; pert. to or connected with the
gamos, marriage), applied to pharynx : pharyngitis, n., far.
plantshaving conspicuous flowers, in.jītéis, inflammation of the
containing pistils and stamens-pharynx : pharyngotomy, n . ,
opposed to cryptogamic ; same fâr'ing.gotomot (Gr. tomē, а
as phænogamous : phanerogam , cutting ),the operation of making
n ., făn.erog.dm , one of the an incision into the pharynx :
plants which have conspicuous
Howers.
Pharyngobranchii , n . plu., får.
nggõ• brăngel ( Gr . brangchia ,
pharmaceutic, a. , farméă.sütik, gills), an Order of Fishes com
also pharmaceutical, a ., -sütik prising only the Lancelet.
ål (Gr. pharmăkeus, a druggist ; Phaseolex , n. plu., făz-e-olie.ē (L.
pharmăkeia, the using of medic phasēlus, an edible bean -pod, a
ine), of or relating to pharmacy , light boat in the shape of a pod ),
or to the art of preparing medic- atribe of the Sub -ord. Papilion.
ines : pharmaceutics, n. plu ., aceæ , so named from the fancied
-sūt’iks, the science of pharm- resemblance of the pods : Phas.
acy, or of preparing medicines : eolus, n ., făz •ē'ol•ůs, a genus,
pharmaceutist, n., farm'ă.sūt' | mostly climbing plants, compris .
ist, one who practises pharmacy, ing the different varieties of
or prepares medicines; an apothe- kidney-bean, the flowers remark .
cary : pharmacy, n., farm’ăst, able for the keel terminating in
the art of preparing and preserve a twisted point: Phaseolus
ing substances to be used as multiflorus, múlti.flörts (L.
 PHE 317 PHL

multus, many ; flos, a flower, ophlebitis,n .,měsd.fléb.it'18 (Gr.

floris, of a flower), the scarlet- me808, middle), inflammation in
runner ; and P. radiatus, rād't. the middle coat of a vein : peri.
ātbūs (L. radiātus, rayed — from phlebitis, n ., péréz.flěb.it:is (Gr.
radius, a ray ), are species whose peri, round about), inflammation
roots are poisonous :: P. vulgaris, of the outer coat of a vein :
vŭlg•āróis (L. vulgāris, common ), phlebotomy, n. , flěb.otom.t (Gr.
the common French or kidney- tomē, a cutting), the operation of
bean, or Haricot. opening a vein to take blood
phelloderm , n. , fello.derm (Gr. from the body.
phellos, the cork -tree ; derma, phleboidal, a., flěb.oyd'ăl (Gr.
skin ), in bot., the suberous cort- phleps, a vein ; eidos, resem .
ical layer ofepidermis formed on blance), in bot., applied to mon
the inside of the cork Cambium : iliform vessels ; having the
phellogen, n. , fělilo.jền (Gr. appearance of veins.
gěnnăó, i produce ), the cork phlebolithes, n. plu. , flébło.līthz
Canıbium . (Gr. phleps, a vein ; lithos, a
phenic acid, fen?čk (Gr. phaino, I stone), concretions, termed vein
show ), carbolic acid ; the hyd- stones, which are found free in
rated oxide of phenyl; a product the cavity of the vessels, formed
obtained chiefly from coal - tar : of concentric laminæ .
phenyl, n .,fěn’il, a radical hydro- phlegm , n. , flem (Gr. phlegma,
carbon. inflammation, phlegm from
Philadelphacer , n . plu., fillă.phlego, I burn ), the bronchial
delf-a'sě•ē (Gr. philos, dear, mucus ; the thick, viscid matter
beloved ; adelphos, a brother), discharged by coughing : phleg
the Syringa family, an Order of matic, a ., flég.măt ik, abounding
plants : Philadelphus, n. , filă. in phlegm ; sluggish ;heavy.
dělfús, a genus of handsome phlegmasia dolens, flèg.māzh ?t-ă
shrubs, producing elegant blos- döl'énz (Gr. phlegma, inflamma
soms, having the appearance and tion ; L. dolens, suffering, pain ),
smell of orange blossoms, but white leg ; inflammation of the
more powerful : Philadelphus veins and absorbents of the leg,
coronarius, koron •ār! ž•ŭs (L. often follows fevers, abortions, etc.
coronārius, of or belonging to a phlegmon , n . , flèg'mon (Gr.
wreath — from corona , a crown or phlegma, inflammation ), a cir
wreath ), the Syringa or Mock- cumscribed inflammatory swel.
orange, whose flowers have a ling, with increasing heat and
strong orange odour, due to the pain, and tending to suppuration ;
presence of an oil. an inflammatory tumour : phleg
phlebectasis, n. , fléb •ěk'tăz-ös, also monous, a. , fégémon •ůs, inflam .
phlebectasia, n ., flěbběk -táz-i-ă matory ; burning
(Gr. phleps, a vein , phlěbos, of a Phleum , 11. , flēům (Gr. phléās,
vein ; ěktăsis, extension ), dilat- an aquatic plant), a genus of
ation or varicosity of a vein, or agricultural grasses, Ord. Gram
of part of a vein. ineæ , remarkable for the close,
phlebitis, n .,Aěb•ītis (Gr. phléps, cylindrical form of their spike
a vein, phlěbos, of a vein ), prim- like panicles : Phleum pratense,
ary inflammation of a vein, which prăt-ěns'ě (L. prātěnsis, growing
may be either acute or chronic : in meadows), the Timothy or
endophlebitis, n. , en'do.flèb•īt is cat’s -tail grass , early and pro
(Gr. endon, within ), inflammation ductive, and freely introduced
of the inner coat of a vein : mes- into pasture-lands.
 PHL 318 PHO

phloeum , n ., fle'ům , also phloem , from six to eight feet long, from
n. , flēm (Gr.phložos, the bark of which many articles of domestic
a tree), in bot., the cellular use are procured , as food, cloth .
portionof the bark, found immed- ing, house-building, fibres and
iately beneath the epidermis ; thread, ropes, and juice as wine :
the least portion of a fibro-vasc- P. farinifera, făr.in -ifer . (L.
ular bundle, consisting at first farīna, meal;fero, I bear), a
of succulent thin -walled cells. species which contains a farinace
a
phlogiston , n. , flodj.xston (Gr. ous, nutritive substance in the
phlogistos,burnt, set on fire - from heart of the stem : P. sylvestris,
phlego, I burn ),according to the sil -věstóris ( L. silvestris, woody
theory of Stahl, a supposed prin- from silva, a wood ), produces
ciple orpure fire fixed in inflam . the date sugar of Bengal.
mable bodies, as distinguished phoranthium , n., för.anth-t-im
from fire of combustion : phlog. (Gr. phorčo, I bear ; anthos, a
istic, a. , Aðdj.xsť tk , partaking of flower), in bot., the receptacle of
phlogiston ; inflammatory. composite plants.
phlorizin , n., florbiz.in ( Gr. Phormium , n ., form'tům (Gr.
phloios, bark ; rhiza , a root), a phormos, a basket), a genus of
white crystalline substance ob- very useful plants of New
tained from the bark of the roots Zealand, etc., Ord. Liliaceæ , so
of apple, pear, cherry, andplum named from the use made of it
trees, giving to the bark its by the natives: Phormium tenax,
bitter astringency: phloretin, n. , těnéăks (L. těnax, holding, fast,
florbět•in, a substance procured tenacious), the New Zealand flax,
from phlorizin by dilute from
acids : which fibres are procured .
phlorizein, n. , for īzē'in, a phosphate, n. , fosfat (Gr. phos,
gum - like substance obtained light; phoreo, I bear ), a combina
from it by the action of oxygen tion of phosphoric acid with a
and ammonia. base : phosphatic, a. , fosfăt ik,
Phlox , n ., foks,Phloxes, n. plu .,pert. to phosphate : phosphide,
foks tz (Gr. phlox, a flame), an n ., fosfid, a combination of
extensive genus of elegant, phosphorus with a metal.
favourite plants, Ord . Polemoni- phosphorus, n ., fos:forús (Gr.
aceæ , so named from the appear. phosphoros, light-bringer- from
ance of the flowers, presenting phos, light ; phorčo, I bear), an
lively red, purple, or white elementary substance of a wax.
colours. like consistency, highly inflam
phlyctena, n. , Aikutēnă (Gr. mable, always luminous in the
phluktaina, a vesicle), a small dark in its ordinary state, obtained
vesicle, containing a serous from bones : phosphorescence ,
fluid : phlyctenoid , a. , Aik -tēn . n. , fos-for- éséns, the state of
oyd (Gr. eidos, resemblance), being luminous without sensible
bearing a resemblance to phlyc- heat : phosphoric acid , an acid
tæna. prepared from phosphorus by
Phoenix, n. , fēniiks (Gr. phoinix, oxidation by means of nitric acid.
a palm tree), a genus of noble phosphuret, n ., fos’füróět ( Eng.
palm trees, Ord . Palmæ , which phosphorus ; L. uro, I burn ), a
includes the date : Phoenix dact- combination of phosphorus with
ylifera, dăkt’il •if! ěr.ă (Gr. dakt- a combustible or a metallic
oxide : phosphuretted , a., fos:
ulos, a finger ; L. fero, I bear), a
lofty- growing palm of Arabia fūr:ět'éd , combined with phos
and Upper Egypt, having leaves phorus.
 PHO 319 PHY

photophobia, n. , foto.föb.x.x (Gr. phukos, sea •weed ; chróma,

phos, light, photos , of light;3 colour), the colouring matter
phoběo, I dread), a dread or in Lichens, and in the lower
intolerance of light, a symptom Algæ .
common to many diseases of the phycocyanine, n ., fikło-si'ăn -in
eye. (Gr. phukos, sea -weed ; kuănos,
phragma,n.,frăgimă, phragmata, blue), in bot., the red colouring
n . plu ., frăg'mătóă (Gr. phragma , matter characteristic of Florideæ .
& fence or partition ), in bot., a phycoerythrine, n . , fik.over.ith.
transverse division or partition rin (Gr. phukos, sea - weed ; .

in fruits ; a spurious dissepi. eruthros, red ), in bot., the red

ment. colouring matter, soluble in
phragmacone, n ., frăg'mă.kon water, found in Florideæ .
(Gr. phragma, a fence or parti. phycology, n. , fik - ol.7.jč (Gr.
tion ; kõnos, a cone), the cham- phukos, sea -weed ; logos, dis.
bered portion of the internal course ), the study of Algæ or
shell of a Belemnite . Sea -weeds.
phrenic, a ., frěnéik (Gr. phrên, phycophæine, n ., fik'o.fe'in (Gr.
2., . , .
the heart or parts about it, phukos, sea -weed ; phaios,brown ),
phrěnos, of the heart ), of or in bot., a reddish brown substance
pert. to the parts about found in Algæ .
the heart ; the name of the phycoxanthine, n ., fikło -zănth'in
nerve arising from the third, (Gr. phukos, sea -weed ; xanthos,
fourth , and fifth cervical nerves, yellow ), in bot. , the same as
which acts as motor of the “ diatomine,' which see under
diaphragm : phrenitis, n. , frěn. Diatomaceæ .'
itis, inflammation of the brain phylactolæmata , n. plu. , fil-čk.
or its membranes ; delirium : tö·lèm’ătă (Gr. phulaktikos,
phrenetic , a .,frěn -etik, liable to having the power to guard — from
violent sallies of mental excite- phullasso, I guard ; laimos, the
ment : ., a person occasionally throat), the division of the
wild and erratic . Polyzoa in which the month is
phthiriasis, n. , thir.jăs•řs (Gr.
9 provided with the arched valvular
phtheiriäsis from phtheir, a process, called the epistome.'
louse), a diseased condition in phylla , n . plu ., fillă (Gr. phullon,
which lice are bred on and infest a leaf), in bot., the verticillate
the body ; cutaneous invermina- leaves which form the calyx or
tion . external envelope of the flower.
phthisis, n., this.is (Gr. phthisis, phyllaries, n. plu., fullăr.iz (Gr.
awasting — from phthiö, I consume philluréa , a certain tree or shrub
or waste away), pulmonary con- —from phullon , a leaf), in bot.,
sumption, or wasting disease of the leaflets forming the involucre
the lungs, also called phthisis of composite flowers.
pulmonalis, půlmón •ālis ( L. phyllocysts, n . plu ., fillo-sists
pulmo, a lung, pălmonis, of a (Gr. phullon, a leaf ; kustis, a
Jung ), pulmonary phthisis: phthis- cyst),the cavities in the interior
ic, n. , tězłik, a wasting, away ; of the hydrophyllia of certain
a person affected with phthisis : Oceanic Hydrozoa .
- - (Gr.
phthisical, a ., tězłik •ăl, belonging phyllodium , n ., fil·lödıž.ům
to phthisis ; consumptive: renal phullon, a leaf ; eidos , appear.
phthisis, scrofulous wasting of ance), in bot., a leaf -stalk
the kidney . developed into a flattened ex
phycochrome, 1., fik.o-króm (Gr. pansion like a leaf : phyllody,
 PHY 320 PHY

n. , fillodót, the change of an phyllotaxis , n ., fil'lo.tăksis (Gr.

organ into true leaves ; the phullon, a leaf ; tasso, I arrange ;
substitution of true leaves for taxis, order), in bot. , the arrange
some other organ : phylloid, a ., ment of the leaves on the axis or
fil·loyd, like a leaf: phyl.oids, stem .
n . plu. , fil·loydz, leaf - like pbylloxera, n. plu ., fil·loks-ēră
appendages to the stems of (Gr. phullon , a leaf; xēros, dry,
Algæ . parched ), an insect which infests
phyllogen , n . , fillo.jén (Gr. the leaves and roots of the vine,
phullon, a leaf; gennăö, I pro- forming leaf-galls, and causes
duce), in bot. , the single terminal much damage in wine-producing
and central bud from which countries.
leaves are produced in Palnıs, phyma, n., fimbă (Gr. phuma,
and many 6herbaceous plants ; a tumour — from phuo, I produce ),
also called a ' phyllophor.' a boil or tumour : phymosis, n .,
phyllolobem, n. plu ., fillo.lõb ě.ē fim •olis, a contracted prepuce
(Gr. phullon, a leaf; lobos, a which cannot be drawn back over
lobe), in bot., cotyledons green the gland's
and leafy. phyogemmaria, n . plu ., fiło.jěm .
'phyllomania , n. , fillo.mān ? - ă mārxă (Gr. phuo, I produce ;
(Gr. phullon , a leaf ; mania, gemma, a bud), in zool., thé
madness), in bot., an abnormal small gonoblastidia of Velella,
or unusual development of leaf Ord. Physophoridæ .
tissue. Physalis, n., fis’ăl.is (Gr. phus
phyllome, n ., fil -lom (Gr. phullon, ăllis, a bubble),a genus of plants,
a leaf), in bot. , a leaf structure ; Ord . Solanaceæ , so named in
a structure morphologically allusion to the calyx, which is
equivalent to a leaf. also remarkable for being accres
phyllomorphy, n. , fillo-morf'.7 cent: Physalis Peruviana, pěr.
( Gr. phullon, a leaf ; morphê, oovič.ān’ă (of or from Peru ), a
form , shape ), in bot., the sub- species whose fruit, called the
stitution of leaves for other Peruvian winter cherry, is eaten ;
organs; same sense as ‘phyllody. P. edulis, ēd •ūl is (L. edūlis,
phyllophor, n. , fil.18.fôr (Gr. eatable ), the Cape gooseberry.
phullon, a leaf; phoršő, I bear), physic, n ., fizik (Gr. phusikos,
the terminal bud or growing conformable to nature - from
ointin Palms; same sense as phusis, nature ), the science or
phyllogen ' : phyllophorous, a ., knowledge of medicine ; the art
fil.iðflor.ŭs, bearing or producing of healing diseases ; a remedy for
leaves. disease ; a medicine : V., to treat
phyllophytes, n. plu. , fil·lo.fitz with medicine : physical, a . ,
(Gr. phullon, a leaf; phuton, a fiz•čk •ăl, pert. to nature, or
plant), plants of any kind in natural productions ; pert: to
which leaves can be observed. the body or material things :
Phyllopoda, n. plu., fil·lõp'od .: physician, n ., făz-tshăn, one
(Gr. phullon,
feet), a ofleaf;Crustacea
an Order podes, legally qualified to prescribe
remedies for external or internal
having leaf-like feet: phyllopodes, use in disease, as distinguished
n. plu ., fil·lop'od •ēz, in bot., from a surgeon
fizčis-tst, : physicist,
one skilled n. ,
in the
dead leaves in Isoetes.
phylloptosis, n .,,fil·lop.tõzéis (Gr. natural sciences or physics :
phullon, a leaf; ptosis, a falling), physics, n . plu. , fiziks, the
in bot., the fall of the leaf. science which treats of the
 PHY 321 PHY

properties of matter, the laws of a genus of plants, Ord . Palmæ :

motion, and the phenomena of Phytelephas macrocarpa, măk .
nature ; natural philosophy: rõ-kârp'ă (Gr. makros, great ;
physiognomy, n., fiz tog'nomot karpos, fruit), the ivory palm ,
(Gr. phusis, nature ; gnomon , whose hard albumen is used in
one who knows; gnömē, opinion ), the same way as ivory .
the art of determining the char- phytochlor, n ., fit'o.klor (Gr.
acter and dispositions of a person phuton, a plant ;chlórðs, green ),
by an examination of the features the green colouring matter of
of the face ; in bot., the general plants ; chlorophyll.
appearance of a plant, without phytoderma, n ., fīt'o.derm'ă (Gr.
any reference to its botanical phuton, a plant ; derma, skin),
characters ; physiognomic, a ., any fungus or vegetable parasite
fizi.dg.nomčik, of or pert.to. growing on the skin : phytoderm
physiology, n., fiz-tóðl?8.jč (Gr.), diseases
ata, n . caused
plu . , by fungi. ă, skin
-dèrm’ăt-
phusis, nature ; logos, discourse
the science which treats of the phytogenesis, n., fito.jěnéěs.is
vital actions or functions per- (Gr. phuton, a plant; gennăö, I
formed by the organs of plants produce ), the development of the
and animals ; the science which plant.
treats of the history and functions phytography, n., fit.ogérăf.? (Gr.
of the human body, and its pħuton, a plant; grapho, I write ),
several parts and structures. plants.
the description of
physometra, n ., fizio.mētră (Gr. | phytoid, a ., fit'oyd (Gr. phuton,
phūsão, I inflate or distend ; a plant ; eidos, resemblance ),
mētra , a womb ), an accumulation resembling a plant ; plant-like .
of air in the uterus which causes Phytolaccaceæ , n. plu. , fit'o·lăk.
an enlargement of the abdomen. kā sē.ē (Gr. phuton, a plant ; L.
Physomycetes, n. , făzło.mi.sētēz lacca, a plant, otherwise un
(Gr. phusa , a bladder ; mukēs, a known ; Ger. lack, Pers. lac, a
fungus), a division of the Fungiin rose or ruby colour ), the Phyto
which the thallus is floccose,and lacca family, an Order of plants
the spores are surrounded by a whose species have frequently
vesicular veil or sporangium , as much acridity, and some act as
in bread -mould . emetics or purgatives : Phyto
Physophoridæ , n. plu ., fīzło.for? laccem , n. plu ., fit'o.lăkósēcē, a
id •ē (Gr. phusa, an air -bladder ; Sub-order or tribe : Phytolacca ,
phorě7, I bear), an Order of n. , fit'o.lăk kă, a genus said to
Oceanic Hydrozoa. be so named from their red juice :
Physostigma, n. , fizio -stig mă | Phytolacca decandra ,děk -åndáră
(Gr. phūsão, I inflate or distend ; (Gr. deka, ten ; anēr, a male ;
stigma, a mark, a brand ), a andros , of a male), the common
genus of plants, Ord .Leguminosæ, poke, whose succulent fruit yields
Sub -order Papilionaceæ : Physo- a red juice which has been used
stigma venenosum , věn'én •őz'ům as a remedy in cases of chronic
(L. věnēnāsus, very poisonous), syphilitic pains, and the plant
a plant having a remarkable yields much potash .
hooded stigma,yields the Calabar phytology, n ., fitóðl!8.jč (Gr.
Ordeal Bean, which causes con- phuton , a plant ; logos, discourse),
traction of the pupil of the eye, the science of the vegetable
is a violent poison . kingdom ; the study of plants ;
Phytelephas , n. , fit-el-ef.= 8 (Gr. botany.
phuton, a plant; elephas, ivory), ' phyton , n. , fiton (Gr. phuton , a
X
 PHY 322 PIL

plant), in bot. , a rudimentary ous, narcotic principle, forming

plant,as represented by a leaf. the active bitter ingredient in the
phytophagous, a ., fit:of ăg•ŭs(Gr. berries of the Cocculus Indicus :
phuton, a plant ; phago, I eat), picrotoxic, a. , pik'ro toks'ik, of
plant -eating ; herbivorous. or pert. to.
phytozoids, n. plu ., fito.zo.idz pigment, n. , přg -měnt (L. pig.
( Gr. phuton, a plant ; zoon, an mentum , a paint — from pingo,
animal ; eidos, resemblance ), in I paint ), any colouring matter
bot., peculiar bodies, rolled up in wherever found ; the term is
a circular or spiral manner, in mainly applied to colouring
the cellules of the antheridia matter in certain positions of the
in Hepaticæ and Mosses, which body, as in the inner layer of
exhibit active movements at the choroid .
certain periods oftheir existence, pileate, a., pilē•āt (L. pilčus, a
and thus resemble animalcules ; close - fitting felt cap), in bot.,
Spermatozoids, or Antherozoids. having a cap like the head of á
phytozoon , n ., fīto.zo.on (Gr. mushroom : pileus, n. , pilie -ús,
phuton, a plant ; zoon, an animal, in bot ., the cap -like portion of
zba , animals ), a plant- like anim- the mushroom , bearing the
alcule, or one living in the hymenium on its under side :
tissues of plants : phytozoa, n. pileoli, n. plu ., pil ēbol•ē (dimin .),
plu ., fīť.o.zółă, in bot., moving little pilei, several usually pro
filaments in the antheridia of ceeding from the same common
Cryptogams. stem .
pia -mater, n. , pīłă -mātėr (L. , pileorhiza, n. , pile. oriză (Gr.
kind mother), a delicate, fibrous, pilēds, a cap ; rhiza, a root), in
and highly vascular membrane, bot., a covering of the root, as in
which immediately invests the Lemna ; a capfound at the end
brain and spinal cord . of some roots .
pica, n. , pīk?ă ( L. and It. pica , a piles, n . plu., pīlz (L. pila, a ball
magpie, hunger), an appetite to of anything ), a popular name for
eat ordrink things unusual, such a disease of the veins at the
as coal, earth, etc.; a depraved extremity of the rectum , assum
appetite. ing a knotted or clustered form
Picræna, n. , prk.rēn ě (Gr. pikros, around the anus - called bleeding
bitter), a genus of plants, Ord. piles when there is a discharge
Simarubaceæ : Picræna excelsa , of blood from them, and blind
ěk.sělsłă (L. excelsus, elevated , piles when there is none ; hæmor.
lofty), a lofty forest tree of rhoids.
Jamaica, whose wood forms the pili, n. plu ., pili (L.pilūs, hair),
Quassia of the shops, used in the in bot., fine slender hair-like
form of an infusion and tincture bodies covering some plants :
as a slightly narcotic tonic, and piliform , a . , pilit.form (L.
anthelmintic. forma, shape), having the form
picromel, n ., pik'rom -ěl (Gr. of hairs : Pilocarpas, n. , pilo.
pikros, bitter ; meli, honey ), a kârp'ús (L. pilīsus, hairy ; Gr.
peculiar sweet bitter substance karpos, fruit ), a genus of plants,
found in bile. Ord. Rutaceæ : Pilocarpus pen .
picrotoxin, ni , pik-rô-t8k8 :1m, also natifolius, pěn.nătir.fölit.ŭs (L.
picrotoxia, n ., přk'ro.toksız.: (Gr. penna, a feather; folium , a leaf),
pikros,bitter ; Gr. toxikon, L.toxic used as a sudorific and siala .
um, the poison in which arrows gogue : pilocarpine, n. , pilo.
weredipped ), a crystalline, poison- ! hårp'in, the active principle of
 PIL 323 PIN

preceding, and a powerful siala- pinenchyma, n. , pin -eng-ktmód,

6
gogue : Pilocarpus jaborandi, same as ' pinakenchyma,' which
believed to be a different plant, see ; in bot., tissue composed of
but possessing similar physio- tabular cells.
logical effects. pin -eyed, a ., pin '-id ' (pin, and eye ),
pilidium , n. , pil.id ' t-úm (Gr. in bot., having long styles with
pilčðs, a cap ;eidos, resemblance),
an orbicular lichen -shield .
stigma visible at the top of the
floral tube, as in the flower of
pill, n ., pil (L. pila, a ball), a Primula .
medicine made up in the shape Pinguicula, n. , pin •gwikóūl.: (L.
and size of a pea, to be swallowed pinguěcŭlus, somewhat fat - from
whole : pillule , n ., pil'ül ( L. pinguis, fat), a genus of beautiful
pilūlă, a little ball), a small pill. little plants, Ord. Lentibulari.
pilose, a. , pil.oz' ( I... prlösus, hairy, aceæ , whose species are called
shaggy — from pilus, a hair), in butterworts from giving consist
bot., covered with long, distinct ence to milk, so named in refer. ;
hairs ; abounding in hairs. ence to the greasy appearance of
Pimenta, n. , pim - éntă (Sp. pim- their foliage,the leaves secrete
iento ), a genus of plants, Ord. a viscid fluid which detains
Myrtaceæ : Pimenta officinalis, insects .: Pinguicula grandiflora,
of fisážn •āléts(L. officinālis, offic- grănd.i.flor'ă (L. grandis, great,
inal), a tree, a native of the large ; flos, a flower, floris, of a
W. Indies andMexico, producing flower), a species peculiar to
Pimento, Allspice, or Jamaica Ireland : P. alpina, ålpoin'ă (of
pepper, so named from the arom- or from the Alps), à species
atic odour of thefruit, contains peculiar to Scotland.
an acrid volatile oil, and is some pinna, n ., pin nă , pinna , n. plu .,
times employed as a stimulant and pin'nē (L. pinna , a feather or fin ),
carminative. ageneral nameapplied to the fin
Pimpinellan n. , přmp'in - ělală of a fish, or tothe feather or wing
( corrupted from bipinnate, refer- of a bird ; in bot. , the leaflet of a
ring to the leaves being twice pinnate leaf; in anat., the auricle
pinnate ;It. pimpinella , the herb or outer ear, projecting beyond
pimpernel), a genusofplants, Ord. the head : pinnate, a., pin'nāt,
Umbelliferæ : Pimpinella anis- in bot., having the leaves divided
um , ăn •īzéům ( L. ånīsum , anise ), in a feathery manner ; in a com
à species from whose fruit a pound leaf, having several leaflets
carminative and aromatic oil is attached to each side of a central
obtained . rib ; feather-shaped ,or possessing
pinakenchyma, n ., pin'àk eng? | lateral processes :pinnatifid, a .,
kim • ă (Gr. pinax, a table ; pin.năti.fid (L. findo, I cleave ;
engchuma, an infusion ), in bot., | fidi,I cleft), in bot., having leaves
the muriform tissue of the medul- cut into lateral segments to about
lary rays of woody stems, whose the middle, like those of the
flattened , much shortened cells common groundsel: pinnatipart.
assume a tabular form . ite, a .,pinnăti.pârt-it (L. part.
Pinckneya , n. , pink.ne'ă (after
2 itus, divided ), having leaves cut
Mr. Pinckney , an American ), a into lateral segments, the divisions
genus of plants, Ord. Rubiaceae : extending nearly to the central
Pinckneya pubens, pūblenz (L. rib .
pūbens, pubescent), a tree which pinnatisect, a. , pin.năt.i-sěkt (L.
; sectus, cut), in
yields the fever-bark of Carolina, pinna, a finleaves
having long downy leaves. bot. , having divided nearly
 PIN 32+
to the midrib in a pinnate
manner .
Pinnigrada, n. plu.,, pin'nt.grāda
(L.pinna, a feather; gradior, I
walk ), the group of Carnivora,
comprising the Seals and Wal-
ruses, adapted for aquatic life,
and so named from the use of
theirfins or flaps for locomotion.
pinnules, n . plu., pin -nūlz, also
pinnulæ , n. plu ., pin'nūl.ē (L.
pinnula , a little fin or feather),
in bot., the small pinnæ of a
bipinnate or tripinnate leaf; the
secondary divisions of a pinnate
leaf ; in zool., the lateralprocesses
of the arms of Crinoids.
Pinus, n. , pin’ús (Gr. pinos, L.
pinus, a pine tree), a genus of
important trees, Ord. Coniferæ ,
which yield valuable products
besidestheir timber, asturpentine,
resin , tar, and pitch : Pinus syl-
vestris, silověst?ris (L. silvestris,
woody -- from silva , a wood ), the
Scotch fir, which yields common
turpentine ; essence of spruce,
used in making spruce-beer, is
obtained by boiling the leaves in
water ; the Norwegians prepare
bark -bread from the inner bark : P.
pinaster, pin.dster (L.pīnăster,
:
a wild pine), the Cluster pine :
P. maritima, măr.it:im -ă (L.
măritřmus, belonging to the sea
- from măre, thesea ), the Bour-
deaux pine : P. palustris, pål.ŭst:
ris (L. paluster, marshy - from
pălus, a marsh ), the Swamp pine :
P. tada, tēd'ě (L. tædā, the
pitch - pine tree), the Loblolly
or Frankincense pine ; the two
preceding yield the Thus or
Common Frankincense : P. pum .
ilio, pūm •il?ž.8 (L. pūmilio, a
dwarf,a pigmy), yields Hungarian
balsam : P. pinea, pin’ě.ă (L.
pīněŭs, of the pine — from pinus,
a pine), the Stone pine, the source
of Carpathian balsam .
Piperaceæ , n. plu. , pip'ěr•ā’dě ē
(L. piper, pepper, piperis, of
pepper ), the Pepper family, an
PIP
Order of plants, natives of the
hottest parts of theworld , having
pungent,, acrid, and aromatic
properties : Piper, n. , piper, an
interesting genus of plants :
Piperofficinarum ,of:fis'in •ārbúm
(L. officina, a workshop, officinār.
um , of workshops), the Piper of
the laboratories ; an Indian
creeper, whose dried fruiting
spikes constitute long -pepper :
P. nigrum , nigérům ( L. niger,
black ), an Indian creeper, whose
dried unripe fruit or drapes con
stitute black pepper ; the ripe
fruit, when deprived of its outer
fleshy covering, constitutes white
pepper ; these peppers, hot
aromatic condiments , are used
medicinally as tonic , stimulant,
febrifuge, and stomachic : P.
cubeba, kūb • ēb’ă (Ar. cubabah ),
an Indian and Javan climbing
plant, the cubeb pepper, used
extensively in arrestingdischarges
from mucous membranes : P.
clusii, klūzłč.ī (after C. Clusius,
a botanist ), a species which yields
the African cubebs, W. African
black pepper: P. angustifolium ,
ăng.gůsti.fol.t-úm (L. angustus,
narrow ; folium , a leaf), a shrub
growing in the moist woods of
Bolivia , Peru , etc., whose leaves
and unripe fruit are called Matico,
possesses aromatic, fragrant, and
astringent qualities, and the
property of checking hæmorrhage:
Þ. lanceofolium , lănséě.ē.fol.t.
ům (L. lancea, a lance ; fölium ,
a leaf), also yields Matico : P.
methysticum , měth -istiik.ům (Gr.
methustikos, intoxicating - from
methu, wine), the plant from
which the intoxicating, liquor
6
Ava,' ' Cava ,' or 'Kava,' is pre
pared by fermentation, much
used by S. Sea islanders, and
peculiar to them ; also used as a
remedy for syphilis : piperin,
n. , pīp'eroin, a white crystal.
lisable substance extracted from
black pepper.
 PIS 325 PIT

Pisces, n . plu ., pislēz (L. piscis, a flower or plant:pistillidium , n. ,

fish ), the class of vertebrates pist’il• lid ?ióům (Gr. eidos, resem .
comprising the Fishes : pisciform , blance ), an organ in the higher
a. , pis't.form ( L. forma, shape), Cryptogams having female sexual
having the shape of a fish. functions: pistilliferous,a.,pist’il.
Piscidia, n. , přs•īd'1• ă (L. piscis , tér :ŭs ( L. fero, I bear ), having
a fish ; cædo, I kill), a genus of a pistil without stamens, as a
plants, Ord. Leguminosæ , Sub- female flower; same as pistillate ':
ord . Papilionaceæ, so named as pistillody, n ., pist.it.odt (Gr.
used for stupefying fish: Piscid- eidos, resemblance), the change
ia erythrina, erii.thrin'ă (Gr. of any organ of a flower into
ěrůthrðs, red ), the Jamaica Dog- carpels.
wood, used as a poison to catch Pisum , n ., pizóům (L. pisum , the
fish . pea ), & genus of plants, Ord.
pisiform , a. , piz?t.form ( L. pisum , Leguminosæ , Sub -ord. Papilion .
a pea ; forma,shape), pea -shaped ; ace : Pisum sativum, sắt-ieăm
having the form or structure of a (L. sativus, that is eaten ), a
pea ; applied to the smallest bone hardy annual producing the com
of the carpus . mo n pea .
Pistacia, n ., přs-tāsh? v.ă (Gr. pitch , n ., pitsh (Ger. pech, Gr.
pistākiă , the Pistachio nuts), a pitta , pitch ), the officinal variety,
genus of plants, Ord . Anacardi. termed Burgundy Pitch, is the
aceæ : Pistacia vera, vēră (L. resinousexudation fromthe spruce
vērus, real, genuine), the Pistacia fir, used as a plaster .
or Pistachio nut - tree, extens- pitcher, n. , pitsh'er ( F. pichet, It.
ively cultivated in Syria and pitero, an earthen pot), in a
the East, and in the South of plant, & leaf which has the
Europe ; the green -coloured, oily | petiole or leaf. stalk expanded
kernels are used as food : P. into a vase -like form , the blade
terebinthus, těmie.binthňs (L. | being attached as a lid : Pitcher
těrebinthus, the turpentine tree ), plants, the genus Nepenthes.
a tree, a native of the S. of Pittosporaceæ , n. plu ., pitto.spor .
Europe, of N. of Africa, and of a'sě.? (G. pitta , pitch ; spora,
the East, which yields a resinous seed ), the Pittosporum family,
substance called Chian or Cyprian an Order of plants, so named
turpentine, and has diuretic and because the seeds are covered
excitant properties : P. lentiscus, with a resinous pulp : Pittospor
Tent-isk'ús (L.lėntiscus,the mastich um , n. , pit•88'porům , a genus
tree ), furnishes the concrete res- of very handsome shrubs, having
inous exudation called Mastich glossy foliage and pretty flowers .
or Mastic, which see. pituitary, a ., pit- ūčit-ěr.ř ( L.
pistil, n ., pistil ( L. pistillum , a pītúītă , slime, phlegm ), that
pestle ; F. pistil), in bot., the secretes or conveys phlegm or
seed -bearing organ, occupying mucus : pituite, n ., pit:ū.it,
the centre of a flower, consisting phlegm or mucus : pituitary
of an upper part or stigma, gland, a gland situated on the
a central part or style, and a lower side of the brain , supposed
lower part or ovarium , containing by the ancients to secrete the
the young seeds, called ovules : mucus of the nostrils : pituitary
pistillary , a. , přsť:il·lăr-t, con- membrane, the fine membrano
.

nected with or pert. to a pistil : lining the nostrils.

pistillate, a. , pisť: il·lāt, having pityriasis, n ., přti.rī’ăs•ts (Gr.
a pistil — applied to a female pituron, scurf or bran ), a skin
-
 PLA 326 PLA

disease, exhibiting a slight red . Plantaginacem , n . plu ., plănt.а

ness of limited portions of the ådj.in •ā'sě ē (L. plantāgo,
skin , on which small, thin scales plantain — from planta, the sole
are formed and fall off - called of the foot, from the leaveslying
dandriſ when it affects children : flat on the ground ), the Ribwort
pityroid, a.,piť:tr.oyd (Gr. eidos, family, an Order of plants
resemblance), bran or scurf-like. having radical ribbed leaves,
placenta, n.,n plås-enta
- (L. and the species are frequently
placenta, a cake ; Gr. plakous, bitter and astringent : Plantago,
a flat cake), a flat, round body n. , plănt-ag.o, a genus of plants,
formed in the womb during usually called Plantains : Plant
pregnancy, and serving to connect ago maritima, măróttim • ă ( L.
the circulation of the mother and măritimus, belonging to the sea
child coming away a few - from măre, the sea ), a species
minutes after delivery, it is found on the sea -shores, and on
commonly known as the after . the highest mountains in Scot
birth ; in bot., the cellular part land : P. major , madj.or (L.
of the carpel bearing the ovule : major, greater), the Way-bred,
placentary, n . , plăs-ěnt'ăr.t, in which follows the footsteps of
bot., a placenta bearing numerous man in his migrations, the
ovules : placental, a. , plăs-enťål,
:
spikletsare used for feeding
· pert. to the placenta : n ., a birds: P. decumbens, de kūm
mammal having a placenta : běnz (L. dēcumbens, lying down),
placentation, n .,plás-ent.ā'shăn, a native of Egypt, India, etc.,
in bot. , the manner in which the whose seeds are used to form a
seeds are attached to the pericarp; demulcent drink in diarrhoea .
the manner in which the placenta plantar, a .,plănt'ăr ( L. plantāris,
are developed . belonging to the sole of the foot
placoid, a. , plák.oyd (Gr. plax, a —from planta, the sole of the
plate, plakos, of a plate ; eidos, foot), pert. to the sole of the
resemblance ), applied to the foot : plantaris, a ., plănt•āris,
irregular bony plates, grains, or applied to a muscle arising from
spines found in the skin of the external condyle of thefemur,
various fishes, as skates, rays, and which extends to the foot.
dog -fish, and sharks: n., an plantigrade, a. , plănti.grād (L.
Order of fishes . planta, the sole of the foot ;
plagiostomi, n. plu ., plădj.7.08! grădior , I walk ), placing the
tom.t (Gr. plagios, transverse sole of the foot to the ground
stoma, a mouth ), the Sharks and in walking : n. , an animal that
Rays in which the mouth is does so, as the bear.
transverse, being placed on the planula, n. , plăn’ūl.: (L. plānŭla,
under surface of the head .
a little plane - from plānus, flat),
Planarida, n. plu ., plăn•ăr'id.ă the oval ciliated embryo of certain
(Gr. planos, wandering), a Sub- of the Hydrozoa.
order of the Turbellaria. planum temporale, plānéům těmp.
planta tristes, n. plu ., plănt'è trist? or :ālē (L. plānus, plane ;
ēz (L. plante , plants ; trtslis, temporālis, lasting but for a
sad, melancholy , tristes, plu .), time), the temporal plane ; the
melancholy plants, so named parietal part of the temporal
because they expand their flowers ridge of the skull, which bounds
in the evening only, as some a surface somewhat flatter than
species of Hesperis, Pelargonium , the rest, forming part of the
etc. temporal fossa.
 PLA 327 PLE

plasma, n. , plăzłmă (Gr. plasma, tribes Pleurorhizeæ and Noto

a thing moulded or formed, a rhizeæ , meaning that the cotyled
model) , the colourless fluid part ons are plane or flat : platy
of the blood in which the cor- phyllous, a. , plăti.fil'ús (Gr.
puscles float ; liquor sanguinis. phullon, a leaf ), in bot., broad
plasmodium , n . , plăs-mód'ž•ům leaved .
( Gr. plasma, a thing moulded or Platyrhina, n. plu. , plăt'i.rină
formed ; eidos, resemblance ), in (Gr. platus, broad; rhines,
bot., a membranous protoplasmic nostrils), a group of the Quad
body, formed by the coalescence rumana : platyrhine, a., plăt:
of swarm spores in myxosporous torin, broad -nosed ; applied to
Fungi. the new -world monkeys, which
plastic, a., plăstrk (Gr.plastikos, have their nostrils separated from
suitable for being fashioned or each other by a broad septum .
formed - from plasso, I form or platysmamyoides, plăt- is-mă mř.
mould ), having power to give oyd'ēz (Gr. platusmos, enlarge
form to matter : plastic element, ment ; mus, a muscle ; eidos, re
an element which contains the semblance), a pale-coloured, thin
germ of a higher form : plastic sheet of muscular fibres, extend.
force, the force which gives to ing over the front and sides of
matter a definite organic form . the neck, and lower portions of
plastron, n. , plăstéron (Gr. em . the side part of the face, which
plastron, a plaster ; F. plastron, assists in drawing the angle of
a breastplate ), that part of the the mouth downwards and out
bony covering of turtles and wards ; it is the sole remains in
tortoises, etc. , which covers the man of the ' muscular pannicul.
lower or ventral portion . osus,' or skin muscle, of animals.
Platanaceæ , n. plu., plătăn•ā’sē.ē Plectranthus, n. , plěk.trănthús
(Gr. platanos, L. plătănus, the (Gr. plektron, a cock's spur ;
plane tree from Gr. platus, anthos, a flower), a genus of
wide, broad ), the Plane family, plants, Ord. Labiatæ , so named
an Order of trees so named from in reference to the shape of the
their wide -spreading branches : flowers : Plectranthus graveolens,
Platanus, n ., plăt'ăn•ŭs, a genus grăvēbol.enz (L. grăvěðlens,
of plane trees : Platanus orient- strong - smelling), the Patchouli
alis, drit-ent āl’is (L. orientālis, plant of the East Indies, used as
eastern ), the Oriental plane, a perfume, and yields a volatile
having broad palmate leaves like oil of a yellowish-green colour .
the sycamore : P. occidentalis, pleiomazia, n. , plićo.māzhłư•ă (Gr.
Šk -st.děntáālts (L. occidentălis, pleion , more ; māzðs, the breast),
western ), and P. acerifol ia, ăs: an excess in the number of
ért.folii- ă (L. acer, the maple mamme , rarely observed in men,
tree ; folium , a leaf), are cultiv- more commonly in women.
ated as showy trees under the pleiomorphy, n., plīło.morf" (Gr.
name of Planes. pleion, more ; morphē, shape),
Platyelmia , n . plu ., plătit.elmi- ă in bot. , the renewed growths in
(Gr. platus, broad ; helmins, an arrested parts of irregular flowers:
intestinal worm ), the division of pleiotaxy, n. , plī'o.tăksit (Gr.
the Scolecida, comprising the taxis, arrangement), the multi.
Tapeworms. plicationofwhorls: pleiotrachea ,
Platylobe «, n. plu ., plăť:{.lobré.ē n . plu ., pli'ö.tråk.e.ē (Gr.tracheia,
(Gr. platus, broad ; lobos, a lobe ), the windpipe ; trachus, rough ),
in bot. , a general' name for the numerous fibres united together,
 PLE 328 PLE

as in the banana, and assuming also pleuritis, n. , plôr:īt'is, the

the aspect of a broad riband ; inflammation of the inner mem .
spiral vessels with several fibres brane of the thorax : pleuritic,
united . a., plôr.itik, pert . to or affected
plenus, a. , plēn’ús (L. plēnus, with pleurisy : pleural cavity,
full), in bot., double, when the sac of the pleura.
applied to the flower. pleurapophysis,n.,plôr'ă.pof.i8.is,
pleospora , n. , plē88’põr (Gr. pophyses, n.plu., -pofits•ēz (Gr.
préðs, full ; spora, a spore, seed ), pleura, the side, a rib ; apophůsis,
another name for Cladosporium a process), the true ribs.
herbarum , 'a disease in silkworms, pleurenchyma, n ., plôročng-kim -ă
caused by a Fungus. (Gr. pleura, the side; engchůma,
plerome, n ., plěr.om (Gr. plēr- what is poured in, tissue), in bot.,
oma, fulness, completion ), the woody tissue of plants, consisting
state of being filled up or com , of tough , slender tubes, out of
pleted ; in bot., the central which the wood is mainly
portion of the primary meristem formed .
immediately enclosed and over- pleurisy, see under pleura.'
arched by the periblem . pleurocarpi, n. plu., plôr'o karpi
plessor, n. , plédor, also plexor, (Gr. pleura, a rib or side ; karpos,
n ., plěks! ěr (Gr.plēsso, I strike), fruit), in bot., mosses with the
any instrument used in percus- fructification proceeding later.
sion . ally from the axils of the leaves:
plethora, n. , pléth'or.ă (Gr. pleurocarpous, a., plôr.o.kârp.
plēthora, fulness, abundance ), ůs, having the fructification
redundant fulness of the blood . springing from the axils of the
vessels ; excess in the amount or leaves, or from the side of the
quality of food and drink par- stem .
taken of. pleurodynia, n. , plorio.din.t- ă
pleura, n., plôră (Gr. pleura, ( Gr. pleura, a side; ödīnē, pain),
the side, a rib ), a serous membrane pain in the side , arising from
or sac covering each lung, and various causes ; myalgia.
also lining the inside of the chest pleuron, n . , plôron (Gr. pleuron ,
or thorax : pleuræ , n. plu. , a rib), the lateral extension of the
plôr'ē, two independent serous shells of Crustacea .
membranes forming two shut pleuro-pneumonia , n. , plôro
sacs, quite distinct from each nüm • õnáč• ă (Gr. pleura, the side ;
other, which line the right and pneumoniă, disease of the lungs
left sides of the thoracic cavity, from pneumon , the lungs — from
each pleura consisting of a pněo , I breathe), an inflammatory
viscerat and a parietal portion : disease of the pleura and lungs.
pleura pulmonalis,pūlimon •āl:is pleurorhizeæ , n. plu., plorõ-riz.
(L. pulmo, a lung, pulmõnis, of a ě ē (Gr. pleura , the side ; rhiza,
lung), the visceral portion of the a root), in bot., Cruciferous plants
pleura which covers the lung : in which the cotyledons are
pleura costalis, kost: āllis (L. applied by their faces, and the
costa , a rib ), the parietal portion radicle folded on their edges, so
of the pleura which lines the as to be lateral, while the cotyl.
ribs and intercostal spaces, and edons are accumbent.
covers the upper convex surface pleurothotonos, a., plôr'ö.thot.
on •ds (Gr. pleurothěn, from the
of the diaphragm , etc. : pleural,
a ., plôr'ăl, connected with the side ; pleura, the side, and othen ,
pleura : pleurisy, n., plôréisot, l whence ; teino, I bend, tõnos,
 PLE 329 PLU

tension ), applied to lateral con- | Plumbaginacea , n . plu ., plūń .

vulsions, sometimes seen in cases bådjčn •āósēsē ( L. plumbāgo, the
of tetanus, the patient throwing plant lead -wort or flea -wort
himself from side to side : adj.,
: from plumbum , lead ), the Sea
bent or stretched from one side. pink family , an Order of plants,
plexiform , a ., plēks:x.form (L. some of which are acrid, and
plexum , to interweave, to twist ; others have tonic qualities :
forma, shape ), in the form of Plumbago, n. , plům.bag'ő, a
network ; complicated ; en genus of pretty free - flowering
tangled.
pleximeter plants : Plumbago Europea,
, n ., plēks-Imet.er (Gr. ūr.o.pēlă (of or from Europe ),
plexis, & striking ; metron , a has been employed for the relief
measure ), a plate of ivory, india- of toothache, while the root is so
rubber, or the like, and very acrid as to be employed for caus
frequently the fingers of the ing issues, and bybeggars to raise
left hand, used in mediate per- ulcers to excite pity ; also used
cussion of the chest or abdomen. internally in small doses as an
plexus, n ., plěkséŭs, plexuses, n. emetic : P. rosea , rõzéč•ă (L.
plu ., plěkséŭs ěs (L. plěxus, rösčŭs, pert, to roses--from rosa,
twisted ), in anat., a network a rose), and P. scandens, skăn .
of interlacing blood - vessels, or děnz (L. scandens, climbing ), are
nerves. two species whose roots when
plica, n ., plik’ă (L. plico, I fold fresh are most energetic blister
or plait), in bot., a diseased state ing agents, the latter in San
of plants in which the buds, Domingo
instead of developing true diable. being called ' Herbe-du.
branches, become short twigs, plumbism , n., plūm'btzm ( L.
and these in their turn produce plumbum , lead ),the condition of
others, thus forming an entangled an individual whose system has
mass ; in med ., a disease in man been brought under the influence
in which the hair becomes matted of lead poison, as plumbers and
and the scalp exceedingly sensit- painters .
ive — also called plica polonica , plumose, a. , plôm •őz' (F. plume,
põlóðn'ik -d , as being peculiar to L. pluma, ā feather, a small,
Poland, Lithuania , and Tartary : soft feather), in bot. , applied to
p. semilunaris, sémát.lôn •āriis hairs orplants that have branches
( L. semi, half ; luna , the moon ) , arranged like the beard on a
the semilunar fold ; a vertical feather ; feathery;
fold of the conjunctiva resting on plumule, n., plôm'ül (L. plumula,
the eyeball, formingtherudiment a little feather), in bot. , the rudi.
of the third eyelid, the mem- mentary or first bud of an
brana nictitans, found in some embryo, usually enclosed by the
animals. cotyledons.
plicate, a ., plīk'āt ( L. plicātus, plurilocular, a., plôrix.l8k ūl-år
folded or doubled up), in bot., (I. plus, more, pluris, of more ;
folded like a fan ; regularly dis- loculus, a little place), in bot. ,
posed in folds, as in the vernation having several divisions contain
of some leaves : plicative, a ., ing seeds, as the orange and
plik’ăt.tv, plaited or folded, lemon ; many-celled : pluripart
applied to æstivation : plicatul. ite, a ., plôr't.pârt-it (L. partītus,
ate, a ., plikóătóūl·āt (dim. of parted or divided ), having an
plicate), disposed in very small organ deeply-divided into several
folds. nearly distinct portions : pluri.
 PLU 330 POD

septate, -septât (L. septum , a pneumothorax, n. , niimo.thor's

hedge), having many septa . ăks (Gr. pneumon , the lungs ;
pluteus, n. , plôtě-ús (L. plūtěus, thorax, the trunk of the body), a
a pent-house, a shed ), the larval condition in which there is air in
form of the Echinoidea . the cavity of the pleura, produc
pneumatic, a. , nū •măťrk (Gr. ing collapse of the lungs, in
pneuma, air), pert, to air, or air- which state the patient is unable
breathing organs ; filled with to use the lung on the affected
air : pneumatica, n. , nū •mătăik •ă, side.
a diseased state of the respiratory poculiform , a. , pokóūlt.form (L.
functions ; an agent that acts on poculum , a cup ; forma, shape),
them : pneumatics, n . plu ., nū . in bot., cup -shaped.
măt’iks, the science which treats podagra , n ., podl'ag.ră (L. and
of the mechanical properties of Gr. podagra, gout in the feet
air, and of similar elastic fluids : from pous, a fuot, podes, feet ;
pneumatocele, n ., nū •măt'Ō.8ēl agra , a seizing ), gout in the
(Gr. kēlē, a tumour), a tumour or feet : podagric , a ., pod ·ågorik,
distension filled with air : pneu- pert. to the gout; gouty.
matocyst, n ., nū măt:ō•sist (Gr. podetium , n ., pode- shi:ům , pod .
kustis, a cyst), the air -sac or float etia, n. plu ., pod.ē'shi-ă (Gr.
of certain ofthe Ocean Hydrozoa : pous, a foot, podes, feet ), in bot.,
pneumatophore, n ., niū måt'o. à stalk -like elevation , simple or
för (Gr. phorěő, I bear), the branched, rising from the tħallus
proximal dilatationof the ceno- in somelichens :podetiiform , a . ,
sarc in the Physophoridæ which pod.ēshér.i.form (L. forma,shape ),
surrounds the pneumatocyst. resembling a podetium.
pneumatosis, n ., nū măt•õzéts (Gr. podocarp, n. , pod'ö.karp (Gr.
pneuma, air, breath, pneumătos, pous, a foot, podos, of à foot ;
ofair),in med ., a windy swelling: kârpos, fruit), in bot., a stalk
pneumogastric, a ., nūčmo.găsťrok supporting the fruit: Podocarpus,
(Gr. pneumon ,the lungs; gastēr, n ., pod'ő kârp'ús, a genus of
the belly), of or pert. to the plants, Ord . Coniferæ : Podo
lungs and stomach ; denoting carpus totarra, tot•ăr'ră (New
the principal nerve of the Zealand name), a species which
stomach , which extends over the supplies good timber in New
viscera of the chest and abdomen , Zealand .
and regulates the functions of podogynium , n ., pôd'o.jin't.ům
respiration and digestion ; also (Gr. pous, a foot, podos, of a
6 9
called ' vagus' from its wide foot ; gunē, a female ), in bot., a
distribution . fleshy and solid projection serving
pneumonia , n. , nū.mõn't. , also to support the ovary.
pneumonitis, n., nūmõn.it is podophyllum , n. , pod'o.fil·lum
(Gr. pneumon, the lungs), in- (Gr. pous, a foot, podos , of a
flammation of the lungs : pneu- foot ;phullon, a leaf), the Duck's
monic, a ., nū •món’ik, pert. to the Foot, a genus of plants, Ord.
lungs;3 pulmonic: n ., a medicine Ranunculaceæ : Podophyllum
for affections of the lungs. peltatum , pělt āťům (L.peltātus,
pneumo-skeleton, n. , nū’mo-skěl'. armed with a small half -moon .
ětoon (Gr. pneumon, the lungs ; shaped shield — from pelta, a
Eng. skeleton ), the hard structures shield ), the May Apple, employed
connected with the breathing in America as a purgative and
organs of certain animals, as the cathartic : P. emodi, èm ' öd i (a
shell of Molluscs. probable native name), an Indian
 POD 331 POL

species bearing a similar fruit : Polemoniacem , n. plu ., polie.mon.

podophyllum , n. , the dried Žā'dě•ē (L. polémõnža , Gr. polé.
underground stem ofthe P. pelt- mõnion, Greek Valerian — said to
atum ,known also as the American be from Gr. polěmos, war, as
MayApple, or Mandrake : podo. kings quarrelled and made war
phyllin, n .,pod'ö.fillin, aresin for the honour of the discovery of
extracted from P. peltatum , also its virtues ), the Phlox family ,
called ' vegetable mercury ' from an Order of plants, many of
its influence on the liver. which have showy flowers, and
podosperm , n., pod'o •sperm (Gr. are commonly cultivated : Pole
podes, ropes at the corners of a monium , n., pol'e-mõn'i.ům , a
sail ; sperma, seed ), in bot., the genus of plants : Polemonium
filament or thread by which the cæruleum , sér •ül'ě.ům (L. cær.
ovule adheres to the placenta ; ŭleŭs, dark -blue, cerulean ), Greek
the funiculus. Valerian, or Jacob's Ladder, has
Podostemacem , 1. plu ., podło. bitter properties, esteemed by
stěm.à'sẽ• ē (Gr. podes, ropes at Russians as useful in hydrophobia
the corners of a sail ; stěmma, a when its leaves are applied as
garland or wreath ), the Podo- poultices.
stemon family, an Ord. of aquatic pollen, 2. , pol·len (L. pollen , fine
plants which flower and ripen flour), in bot. , the fecundating
their seed under water, and their or fertilising powder contained
ashes furnish salt : Podostemon, in the anthers of flowers, and
n. , pod'ą.stēm’ón , & genus of afterwards dispersed on the
floating plants, with the habit of stigma : pollen cells, the cavities
Liverworts or Scale Mosses. of anthers : pollen tubes, the
poephaga, n ., po -ef'åg • ă (Gr. thread - like tubular processes
poē,grass, ,
herbage ;phago,I developedfromthepollengrains
eat), in zool., a group of the after they have become attached
Marsupials. to the stigma : pollen mass, or
pogon, n. , pog‘on (Gr. põgõn ), in pollinia , n ., pol·lin'i-ă, an age
bot. , a beard . glutinated mass of pollen, occur.
Pogostemon, n ., põgéo.stēmłon ring in some orders of plants, as
(Gr. pogon, a beard ; stēmôn , the in Orchids : pollination, n. , polo
thread or warp of a web, a stamen ), lin •ā'shăn , the conveyance of
a genus of plants, Ord . Labiate : the pollen from the anthers to
Pogostemon suavis, swāvóis (L. the stigma in Angiosperms, or to
suāvis, sweet, pleasant); also P. the nucleus in Gymnosperms :
Patchouly, păttshól.č (native pollinodium , n. , pol·lin.od's.ům
name), the Patchouly plant of (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), another
the East Indies, used as a per- nameforthe ' Antheridium ,'which
fume, and yields a volatile oil of see.
a yellowishgreen colour. pollex, n. , polleks (L. pollex , the
polarity , n ., põl·ăr'xóti ( L. polus, thumb), the thumb in man ; the
the end of an axis ; Gr. polos, innermost of the five normal
a pivot on which anything turns), digits of the anterior limb of the
that property of bodies, or par. higher vertebrates.
ticles of all kinds of matter, polyadelphous, a. , pol·lt-ă.delf'ús
which causes them , when at (Gr. polus, many ; adelphos, a
liberty to move freely, to arrange brother ), in bot., having stamens
themselves in certain determinate united by their filaments so as to
directions — to point, as it were, to form more than two bundles ;
given poles. having stamens in many bundles.
 POL 332 POL

polyandrous, a. , pol? r.ándérūs (Gr. | Polycystina, n ., pol?i.sistin •ă (Gr.

polus, many ; anēr, a male, polus, many ; kustis, a bladder), 1
andros, of a male), having more an Order of Protozoa with foram .
than twenty stamens, as a flower. inated siliceous shells.
Polyanthes, n., polii-ánthéēz (Gr. polydipsia, n., polir.dipsłž• ă (Gr.
polus, many ; anthos, a flower), polus, much ; dipsa, thirst),
a genusof showy_garden flowers, excessive thirst.
Ord. Liliaceæ : Polyanthes tub- polyembryony, n. , polii.ém.brī.
erosa, tūběr Özbă ( L. tūběrosus, on • (Gr. polus, many ; embrůòn,
having fleshy knots - from tūber , an embryo ), in bot., an increase
a protuberance ), the tube-roses, in the number of embryos in a
prized for their fragrance, and seed : polyembryonic, a ., -brt.
beauty of their flowers. having more than one

,e
Polyanthus, n. , polítáănth'ús (Gr.

Sc

-a
g
-

?
plu the

polir
.,
, ,n ( ,)
polus, many ; anthos, & flower n.

ăl

,
sẽmēilk
,a vu
garden

flowe.r mula

varietgyaris
a o Or
favtohfurid

)Order of plants, generally bitter,

an
,
family
Milkwo
,
,P
PrPirmirmousleaceæ

ri
.e te

polycarpic, a. , polii.karp'tk, also their roots yielding a milky

polycarpous, a. , polit.kárpóūs juice : Polygala, n. , poi.ig-ald,
(Gr. polus, many ; karpos, fruit), an extensive genus, all whose

rt
in bot., having the carpels distinct species are showy : Polygala
and numerous, each flower bearing senega , sén'ég đ (of or from
several fruit ; applied to plants Senegal), the Senega or Snake
which flower and fruit many root, used in large doses as an
times in the course of their life. emetic and cathartic, in smaller
polychroite, n . , poliz.krõbit (Gr. doses as a stimulant, sudorific,
polus, many ; chrðīzē, I colour), and expectorant, named snake
the yellow colouring matter of root as a supposed antidote to
Saffron, which exhibits a variety the bite of the rattlesnake :
of colours when acted upon by polygalic acid, polig.ål’ik, an
various re-agents, and is totally acrid principle obtained from it.
destroyed by the action of the polygamous, a ., pol-ig.dm -ús (Gr.
solar rays : polychrome, n. , polus, many ; gamos, a marriage ),
políž-króm (Gr. chroma, colour), in bot., bearing bermaphrodite
a substance obtained from the flowers,as well as male and female
bark of the horse -chestnut, and flowers, on the same plant.
from quassia -wood, which gives Polygonacem, n. plu., polii.gon .
to water the quality of exhibiting ā's -ē (Gr. polus , many ; gonu,
à curious play of colours when the knee), the Buckwheat family,
acted upon by reflected light. an Order of plants, so named
polycotyledon , poliz.kot?il.ēd'on from the numerous joints of the
(Gr. polus, many ; kotŭlēdõn , a stems, have astringent and acid
hollow vessel), a plant the seeds properties :Polygonee , n. plu.,
of which have more than two pol?i.gon ?ě.ē, a tribe or Sub
lobes : polycotyledonous, a. , -il. order : Polygonum , n. , pol.ig?
ēd'on.ŭs, applied to an embryo on • ům , a genus of plants : Polyg.
having many cotyledons, as in onum bistorta, bis -tortă ( L.
Firs ; having more than two bis, twice ; tortus, twisted), a
cotyledons or seed -lobes : poly species whose root or rhizome,
cotyledony, n ., poliz.kot :il.ēd.' which contains much tannin ,
on.t, an accidental increase in the some galic acid, and some starch,
number of cotyledons. is a powerful astringent, so
 POL 333 POL

called from its double twist : P. a foot), in zool. , strictly, the

hydropiper, hid'ro.pīpėr (Gr. single individual of a simple
hudor , water ; L. piper, pepper), Actinozoön , as a sea -anemone ;
the water-pepper, whose leaves also applied to the separate
are acrid and vesicant : P. tinc. zoöids of a compound Actinozoön;
torium , tingk.toričům (L. tinc- loosely, one of those radiate or
tortus, of or belonging to dyeing worm - like water -animals which
—from tingo, I dye), a species are furnished with many tentacula
yielding a blue dye: P.aviculare, or foot-like organs surrounding
ăvotkül arie (L. avěcŭlāris, be- the mouth or free orifice.
longing to the aviculă , a small polypetalous, a. , polii.pětăl-ŭs
bird ), a species whose fruit is (Gr. polus, many ; pětălon, a
emetic and purgative : P. cymos . leaf), in bot. , having the corolla
um , stm.öz’úm (L. cymosus, full composed of separate petals ;
of shoots — from cyma, the young having the petals free or distinct;
6
sprout of a cabbage), a species on syn. of eleutheropetalous,' and
the Himalaya, used as spinach. “ apopetalous.'
polygynia, n. plu ., pol.tujin'i-ă polyphyllous, a. , poli.filklės (Gr.
(Gr. polus,many ; gunē, a female), polus, many ; phullon, a leaf),
plants which have several dis- in bot., having a calyx or in
tinct styles : polygynous, a. , volucre composed of separate
poloidjtn -ús, having many pistils leaflets ; many - leaved :: poly
or styles. phylly, n . , pol.t.fillă, the increase
polygynæcial, a ., polit.jin • ē'shi-ăl in the number of organs or leaves
(Gr. polus, many ; gunē, a female ; in a whorl.
oikos, ahouse), inbot., having polypide,n., pol ip -id (L. polypus,
multiple fruits formed by the a polypus), in zool., the separate
united pistils of many flowers . zooid of a Polyzoön : polypite,
polymerous, a . , pol.iméěr :ŭs (Gr. n. , pol'ip.it, the separate zoöid of
polus, many ; měros, a part), a Hydrozoön ; a fossil coral :
composed of many parts. polypidom , n ., pöl.ip'id.dm (L.
polymorphic, a., polii.morf'.ik, domus, a house ), oneof the stems
also polymorphous, a ., -Morf'ús or fabrics containing the polypes
(Gr. polus, many ; morphē, form ), or animals which construct them ;
assuming various forms or shapes: a coral ; the dermal system of a
polymorphy, n. , polii morf'.r, the Brcolony
olyzoaieof the Hydrozoa or
existence of several forms of the s, n . plu ., poliX.pod.i'e.e
same organ on a plant.
polynucleated , a ., polči.nūk'le.at. (Gr. polus, many ; pous, a foot,
ěd (Gr. polus, many ; L. nuclèus, podos, of a foot ), a tribe or Sub
a kernel), containing many order of Ferns, so named from
nuclei. their numerous root -like feet :
polypary, n ., pol.xpéărit, also Polypodium , polk.põdʻl-úm , a
polyparia, n., polip.āri-ă (Gr. genus of ornamental Ferns :
polus, many ; L. parið, I pro- Polypodium crassifolium , krás.
duce), coral, so called ' because st.föl.č.ŭm (L. crassus, thick ;
produced by polypes ; the hard folium , a leaf), a species said to
chitinous covering secreted by be sudorific and anti-rheumatic :
many of the Hydrozoa. P. phymatodes ,fim'ăt-öd'ēz
polype or polyp, n .,, polip, (Gr. phumatodēs, affected with
polypes, n . plu ., polips (L. tumours or hard swellings — from
polypus,Gr. polupous, a polypus phūma, a shoot, an excrescence),
- from Gr. polus, many ; pous, a species whose bruised fronds
 POL 334 PON

are used to perfume cocoa -nut | polythalamous, a., polir.thălăm .

oil. ús (Gr. polus, many ; thalamos,
polyporous, a. , pol.iporous (Gr. à chamber ), in zool., having
polus, many ; poros, a passage), many chambers, as in the shells
in bot., having many pores ; of Foraminifera and Cephalopoda.
applied to the Fungifound in Polytrichum , n., polii.trikům
pastures, on old trees, etc., whose(Gr. polus, many ; thrix, hair,
under surfacesare full ofpores . trichos, of hair ), a very pretty
polypus, n. , politp.ůs, polypi, n. genus of Mosses, Ord. Musci or
plu ., polipi(Gr. polus, many ; Bryaceæ, with rigid leaves and a
9

pous, a foot), a pear -shaped hairy calyptra : Polytrichum

tumour, attached byits thin end commune , kom •mūně (L. com
or stalk to some mucous mem- mūnis, common ), a species made
brane. into dusting-brooms, called silk .
polysepalous, a. , poli sépíăl ŭs brooms.
(Gr. polus, many ; Eng. sepal), polyuria, n ., polii•ūr'i• ă ( Gr.
in bot. , applied to plants where polus, much ; ouron , urine), an
the sepals of a calyx form no excessive flow of urine, as in
cohesion ; having a calyx com- diabetes ; see 'hydruria.'.
posed of separate sepals ; syn. Polyzoon, n ., polit.zo-on ,Polyzoa,
of eleutherosepalous,' and 'apo- n . plu ., polit.zo . « (Gr. polus,
sepalous.' many ; zoon, an animal), a
polysperm , n., polit.sperm (Gr. division of the Molluscoida,
polus, many ; sperma, seed ), comprising compound numerous
animals,
in bot. , a pericarp containing as the sea - mat ;
a
numerous seeds : polyspermal, class of plant-like animals, chiefly
a. , polít.spermíăl, also poly. inhabitants of the sea , also called
spermous, a . , -spèrm'ús, con- Bryozoa ': Polyzoarium , n. , pol. 2

taining many seeds. öz-öāritům , the dermal system

polysporous, a. , pol tospor'ús (Gr. of a colony of the Polyzoa ; see
6
polus, many ; spora , seed ), in * Polypidom .'
bot., having many seeds. pome, n ., pöm (L. Pomum , an
polystemonous, a., polit-stěmłon •ūs apple), a fleshy many-celled fruit,
(Gr. polus, many ; stēmon , a as the apple and pear: Pomeæ ,
stamen ), in bot., having the n . plu., poméě.ē, à Sub - order of
stamens more than double the the Ord . Rosaceæ , forming the
sepals or petals, in number. Pomaceæ of Lindley: pomaceous,
polystome, n. , pol-xs’tom -ě (Gr. a. , pom • ā'shús, consisting of or
polus, many ; stoma, a mouth ), pert. to apples : pomum Adami,
in zool., an animal having many åd • ām'i ( Adāmi, of Adam ), the
mouths, as among certain of the apple of Adam ; the prominence
Protozoa : polystomous, a. , pol. in the neck formed by the
ts’tomóŭs, in zool., having more thyroid cartilage, in the neck of
than two suckers or mouths ; in the male especially.
bot. , having many suckers in the pompholyx, n. , pomf'ol-iks (Gr.
same fibril or root. pompholux, a bubble, a blister),
polysymmetrical, a. , pölli.stm . another name for ‘ pemphygus,'
mět:rik ·ăl (Gr. polus, many ; which see.
Eng. symmetrical), in bot., having pons, n., ponz (L. pons, a bridge ),
a member which can be divided in anat. , a form of communication
by several planes into portions, between two parts: pons hepatis,
each the reflected image of the hēpłăt.is (L. hēpar , the liver,
other. hépatis, ofthe liver ), the prolonga
 PON 335 POR

tion of the 'hepatic substance ' Poplars : P. nigra, nīgéră (L.

which often partially bridges
over the ' umbilical fissure of the
liver ::
p. Tarini, tăroint (after
Tarin ), the bridge of Tarin ; a
greyish matter connecting to-
gether the diverging crura
cerebri ': p . Varolii, văr.olx. 7
(after Varoltus), the bridge of
niger, black ), and P. balsam .
ifera, bản sắm- f 8 -8 (L. bal
sămum , balsam ; fero, I bear ),
are species whose buds, covered
with aa resinous exudation, called
Tacamahac, are said to be
diuretic and antiscorbutic ; Pop
lars secrete a saccharine substance
>

Varolius ; an eminence of trans- called “ Populine.'

verse fibres, above and in front pore, n. , põr (Gr. poros, L. porus,
of the medulla oblongata ,' and a passage or channel), a very
between the lateral lobes of the minute opening or interstice, as
cerebellum . in the skin : poriform , a. , pôrot.
Pontederacem , n. plu., ponte.děr. form (L. forma, shape), resem
ā'sěóē (after Pontedera , professor bling a pore : porifera , n. plu .,
of botany at Padua ), the Ponte- por.ifler.ă (L. fero, I bear), the
deria family, an Order of aquatic Foraminifera or Sponges, from
or marsh plants : Pontederia, n. , their numerous openings or pores:
pont:ě.dêr't-ă, a genus of aquatic pore - capsules, in bot., dry
plants. dehiscent capsules, splitting, by
popliteal, a . , popólit.coăl, also the detachment of small valves
pop •litéě•ăl (L. poples, the ham from the pericarp, as in Papaver :
of the knee, poplitis, of the ham porous vessels, in bot., pitted or
of the knee ), in anat., pert. to dotted vessels.
the ham or back part ofthe knee- porrect,a .,por.rěkt' (L. porrectum ,
joint : popliteus, a ., pop'lit-é'ús, to reach out or extend), in bot. ,
applied to an oblique musclé extended forward , as to meet
placed below the knee, arising something.
by a thicktendon fromthe fore- porrigo, n ., por.rig'o (L. porrigo,
part of the popliteal groove. the scurf), formerly applied to
poppy, n ., pop ?pi (Aš. popig, L. any affection of the head where
papaver, the poppy),, a gay there were scabs.
flowering plant of several species, | porta, n. , pārt'ă (L. porta , a gate),
some ofwhich yield opium ; the in the liver the transverse fissure
* Papaver somniferum ,' Ord. where the ' vena portæ divides
Papaveraceæ , is the opium into two principal branches :
poppy . portal, a., portăl, pert. to the
Populus, n ., pop'ül-üs (L. pop- system of the ' vena portæ ' of
ŭlus, a poplar tree), a genus of the liver : portal vein , the vein
trees called Poplars, Ord. Salic- which receives the venous blood
aceæ : Populus alba , ălbă (L. on its way from the stomach,
albus, white), the Abele or White spleen, and intestines, carrying
Poplar tree: P.tremula, trem ? the blood on to the liver to be
ül·ă (L. tremůlus, quivering, distributed through that organ ,
shaking), the Aspen : P. fastigi. portio dura , põrishi.ō dūr?ă (L.
ata ,făst-idj?ž•ātå (L. făstigtātus, portið, a portion ; dūrīs, hard),
pointed at the top — from fast- the facial nerve, is the hard
žgium , a projecting point), and portion of the seventh pair of
P. dilatata, dil'ăt•āťă (L. dilāt- cranial nerves, and forms the
ātūs, spread out, enlarged - from ‘ motor nerve ' of all the muscles
dīlāto, I spread out), are species of expression in the face : portio
which are called the Lombardy mollis, mol·lis (L. mõlts, soft ),
 POR 336 PRÆ

the auditory nerve, is the soft applied to anthers when they

portion of the seventh pair of open on the outer surface ; same
cranial nerves, and forms the as “ extrorse ,' which see.
special nerve of the organ of Potameæ , n. plu ., pot•ām'esē
hearing. (Gr. potămos, a river ), the Naias
Portulacacem , n. plu., põrt'ül-ěk. or Pondweed family, an Order of
ā'sẽ•ē (L. porto , I carry ; lac, plants; another name for ‘ Naiad .
milk ), the Purslane family, an aceæ ,' which see : Potamogeton ,
Order of plants, so named from n. , pot'ăm •odj•ēt-on (Gr. geiton ,
their juicy nature: Portulaca, bordering,contiguous), a genus of
n. , põrtūl•āk'ă, (L. portālāca, plants whose species mostly grow
purslane ), a genus of plants: wholly in water : Potamogeton
Portulaca oleracea, olěr :ā'sě· ă natans, nāt'ănz (L. nătans,
(L. olerācěūs, herb- like - from swimming ), a species whose
olus, a kitchen herb ), common roots are said to be eaten in
Purslane, used as a potherb Siberia .
from its cooling and antiscor- potass, n ., pot.ås ' ( potassa, a
butic qualities. Latinised form of potash ; F.
porus opticus, põr'ús optik •us potasse, potashes ), the hydrated
(Gr. poros, a pore ; optikos, oxide of the metal potassium ,
relating to the sight), the round or kalium , much used in medic.
disc where the optic nerve ine : Liquor potassæ , likor t
expands, and having in its pot•ăsésē (L. liquor, a fluid ;
centre the point from which potassce, of potassa ), a solution of
the vessels of the retina branch . potass, a colourless and very
posology, n. , poz.8l'o.ji (Gr. acrid fluid, prepared from car
po808, how much ; logos, dis- bonate of potass by adding
course), the branch of medicine quicklime.
which treats of quantity or doses: Potentilleæ , n. plu ., põtent il? lč.ē
posological, a., põzłðl ðdjážk -ål,of (L. potens, powerful, potentis, of
or pert. to quantities or doses in powerful), a Sub-order of plants,
medicine. Ord. Rosaceæ , so named from the
post-anal, a ., põst -ān’ăl (L. post, supposed medicinal qualities of
after or behind ; ānūs, the some of the species : Potentilla ,
fundament), situated behind the n ., potént-il?lă, a genus of
anus : post-cesophageal, a. , plants : Potentilla tormentilla ,
ēs.og'ădj.ētăl (Gr. oisophagos, torměnt-il ?lă ( L. tormentum ,
the gullet), situated behind the pain or torment), a species whose
gullet : post-oral, ör'ăl (L. õs, a root was supposed to relieve pain
mouth, oris, of a mouth ), situated in the teeth, also tonic and
behind the mouth : post-pharyn- astringent.
geal, a. , situated behind the præcipitate, n ., prē•săp’it āt (L.
pharynx. præcăpito, I throw down head .
posterior, a ., post-êr't.8r (L. long), any substance thrown
posterior, hinder — from postěrus, down, from its state of solution
coming after ), coming after ; in a liquid , to the bottom of a
hinder ;‫ ܪ‬in bot., applied to the vessel, generally in a pulverised
part of the flower next the axis- form .
same
as Superior : posteriors, præfloration, n ., prē.flor.a'shữn
n. plu ., the hinder parts of an (L. proe, before ; flos, a flower,
animal. floris, of a flower), another term
posticæ, n. plu ., post'is •ē (L. for • æstivation ' : præfoliation,
posticus, behind), in bot. , a name n. , prē'fol.t•ā'shūn (L. folium ,
 PRÆ 337 PRI

aleaf),
tion .
another name for ‘ verna- prepuce, 1., prepłūs (F.prépuce,
the prepuce ; L. præpūtłum , the
præ -molars, n. plu ., prê-mõlărz foreskin ), the membranous or
(L. pre, before; molārēs, the cutaneous fold covering the ' glans
grinders ), the molar teeth of penis ' ; the foreskin .
Mammals, which come after the presbyopia, n ., près'bi•õpłž• ă (Gr.
molars of the milk -set of teeth, presbus, old ; āps, the eye ), a
and occupy the same places ; the defect of the eyesight, generally
bicuspid teeth in man : præ- met with in advanced life, in
@sophageal, a ., situated in front which the lens is so flattened
of the gullet : præ -sternum , n., that the near point of vision has
the anterior portion of the breast- receded to beyond eight inches,
bone, extending, as far as the instead of being at three, as in
point of articulation of the second early life.
rib . prescription, n. , pre-skrip'shūn ( L.
præmorse , a ., prē -mors' (L. pree- præ , before ; scriptus, written ),
mõrsus, bitten into — from pree, à written statement by a phys
before ; mðrsus, bitten ), in bot., ician or surgeon , in which he
applied to a rhizome or root directs what medicine ormedicines
terminating abruptly, as if are to be taken by a patient, the
bitten off. dose, and how often .
Prangos, n ., prăng?gos (a native pressirostres, n. plu ., prěs’ž.rosť.
name), a genus of plants, Ord . rēz ( L. pressus, flattened ; rostrum ,
Umbelliferæ : Prangos pabularia, a beak ), a group of the grallator
păb'ūl.ar.i.ă ( L. pābūlārius, ial birds, having a compressed or
belonging to pābúlum , food for flattened beak : pressirostral, a. ,
man or beast), a plant of S. -rðsť.răl, pert. to .
Tartary, an excellent fodder for prevertebral, a., prē.vertéb rål
cattle. ( L. præ , before ; Eng. vertebral),
pre , as in premolar, etc., see situated immediately in front of
under ' præ . the vertebræ .
precordium , n ., prē.kord ?.7.ům , prickles, n. plu. , prik -klz (Dut.
precordia, n . plu ., -8.ă ( L. pro, prik , a stab or prick ; low Ger.
before ; cor, the heart, cordis, of prikken, to pick or stick ), in bot.,
the heart), the region of the sharp conical elevations of the
chest which lies in front of the epidermis, of a nature similar to
heart ; parts about the heart : hairs.
precordial, a., prē.kördłž•ăl, of primary, a., prim’ăr.i (L. primus,
or relating to the precordia. the first ), first in place, rank, or
preformative, a., prē.förm’ăt-šv importance ; in bot.,, applied to
( L. præ , before, in front ; Eng. the principal division of any
formative), in anat., applied to organ: primaries, n. plu. , prim ?
the fine, pellucid, homogeneous år.zz, the stiff feathers or quills
membrane which covers the in the last joint of the wing of a
entire pulp of the tooth. bird : primine, n. , prim'in, the
prehensile , a . , prē.hěnsil (L. first or outermost covering of an
prehendo,I lay hold of, prehensus, ovule.
laid hold of), adapted for seizing primordial, a ., prim.ord ?i-ål (L.
or laying hold , as the hands primordium , first beginning
in man , or the tails of some from primus, first ; ordior , I
monkeys: prehension, n. , prē. commence), elementary; original,
in bot ., earliest formed ; applied
hěn -shăn, a seizing or grasping,
as with the hand to the first true leaves given off
Y
 PRI 338 PRO

by the young plant, also to the palmita, pålméit.đ (L. palmes,

first fruit produced on a raceme a young branch, palmitīs, of a
or spike: primordial atricle, in young branch ), the Palmite, a
bot., the lining membrane of cells remarkable , aquatic, juncaceous
in their early state : p . vesicle, plant of S. Africa, having a very
the elementary ovule of animals. thick stem .
Primulaceæ, n . plu ., prim'ūlāł prismenchyma, n ., prăz-měng.
sẽ •ē (L. primŭlus, the first, dim .kim • ă (Gr. prisma, a prism ;
from primus, first ), the Primrose engchumos, juicy ; cheuma,
family, an Orderof plants, among tissue), in bot., tissues formed
which acridity more or less pre- of prismatic cells : prismen .
vails : Primula, n. , prim'ūl·ă, a chymal, a ., -kim • ăl, of or pert.
genusof showy garden flowers, so to.
named as being a very early probang, n ., pro.băng' ( from
flowering plant : Primula auric- probe, and bang, in the sense of
ula, awr.tk’ül · ă (L. dim. from pushing), a slender piece of
auris, the ear), a yellow plant, whalebone, with a pieceof ivory
native of Swiss Alps, from which or sponge at the extremity, used
all the fine forms of auriculas are for pushing bodies down the
derived : P. veris, vēr'řs (L. vēr, gullet or oesophagus into the
spring, vērts, of spring ), the stomach,or for ascertaining the
Cowslip, the flowers of which are permeability of that passage.
said to be narcotic : P. elatior, probe, n. , prób (L. probo, I test
èl ·āť.i.dr (L. ēlātus, productive, or try), a small, slender rod for
ēlātior, more productive), the examining a wound, ulcer, or
Oxlip : P. vulgaris, võlg.ār.is cavity .
(L. vulgāris, common, vulgar), proboscis, n ., prob •88'sis (L.
the Primrose : P. farinosa , făr's proboscis, Gr. proboskis, a trunk ),
in •oză (L. farīnāsus, mealy , the snout or trunk of an elephant;
from farina, meal), the Bird's- the spiral trunk of Lepidopterous
eye Primrose : P. Scotica, skot. insects ; the projecting mouth of
ik • ă (of or from Scotland ), the certain Crinoids ; the central
Scottish Primrose. polypite in the Medusæ : Probos .
princeps cervicis, prin'sėps serv. cidea, n . plu ., prob'88-sideód,
the Order of Mammals comprising
is.is ( L. princeps, the first, chief ;
cervix, the neck, cervicis, of the the Elephants.
neck), applied to the large branch procambium , n. , pro kăm'bi.ům
artery (arteria princeps cervicis) ( new L. cambium, nutriment;
which descends along the back L. cambio , I change ), in bot.,
part of the neck, and divides into the prosenchymatous, complete,
a superficial and a deep branch . cellular tissue of a future fibro
6
Pringlea, n ., pring.glē’ă (after vascular bundle ; see .cambium .'
Sir John Pringle, who wrote on process, n. , pros'ès or pros? ěs ( L.
scurvy ), a genus of plants, Ord . processus, an advance, processo
Cruciferæ : Pringlea antiscor. from pro, forward ; cessum , to go
butica , ăn từ•ekỐT.but- k- 8 ( Gr. or move along ), in bot., any
anti, against ; mid . L. scorbūtus, prominence, projecting part, orl
the disease scurvy), the Kerg : small lobe ; the principa
uelen's-land cabbage, so named divisions of the inner peristome
from its properties . of Mosses ; in anat. , a projecting
Prionium , n ., prī.on'tóům (Gr. part of a bone ; any protuberance:
prión, asaw ), a genus of plants, processes of bone, in anat. , the
Ord . Xyridaceae : Prionium eminences on the surfaces of
 PRO 339 PRO

bones, which are of various kinds, serv.is'is (L. profundus, deep ;

and named accordingly, such as : cervix, the neck, cervīcts, of the
heads, processes, round in form , neck), the deep artery of the
which belong to the moveable neck ; the deep cervical branch
articulations or joints ; of the subclavian artery : pro
condyles, processes which are funda femoris, fem.or.ts (L.
broader in one direction than fémur, the thigh, femoris, of the
in the others ; thigh ), the deep artery of the
impressions, irregular eminences,
not much elevated ;
thigh";; the
thigh the deep femoral artery .
proglottis, n. , pro•glot'třs (Gr.
lines, unequal eminences, long, pro, for; glotta , the tongue),the
but not very prominent ; generative segment or joint of a
crests, eminences resembling lines, tapeworm : proglottides, n . plu .,
but broader, and more prom- pro.glöt’tšdóěz, the sexually free
inent ; and mature segments of Tænia
prominences, prominent elevations, solium .
rounded, broad, and smooth ; prognathous, a. , prog.nāth’ús,
tuberosities, elevations, rounded also prognathic, a., prog.nathéik
and rough ; (Gr. pro, before ; gnathos, jaw,
spinous processes, have the form the cheek ), having prominent or
of a spine ; projecting jaws, as in the Negro
styloid ,resemblea style or pen ; and Hottentot.
corocoid, resemble a crow's beak ; prognosis, n. , prog.nēzis (Gr.
odontoid , resemble a tooth ; prognosis, foreknowledge - from
mastoid , resemble a nipple. pro, before ; gignosko, I know),
procidentia uteri, pros?id -ěn'shi-ă the foretelling the result of any
ūt'ěr :ī (L. procidentía, a falling disease , based upon a considera
down — from pro , forward ; cado, tion of its signs and symptoms.
I fall ; útěrus, the womb, útěri, progressive atrophy,see atrophy, '
of the womb), the prolapse or a gradual and systematic advanc
falling down of the womb ; the ing atrophy of muscles ; fạtty
protrusion of the uterus beyond degeneration .
the vulva . progressive locomotor ataxia, a
procoelous, a. , pro.sēl'ús (Gr. pro, disease characterised in walking
before , forward ; koilos, hollow ), by the peculiar gait, as that of a
applied to vertebræ , the bodies of drunken man , arising from the
which are hollow or concave in loss ofthe faculty of co -ordination
front. of the limbs, and harmonising the
procumbent, a., pro kůmbient (L. movements of independent parts ;
procumbens, leaning forward ), see " locomotor ataxia .'
prostrate ; in bot., lying upon or prolapse, n. , pro •lăps', also pro
trailing along the ground. lapsus, n ., pro.lăps:ŭs (L. pro
proembryo, n ., prověm'bri·ö (Gr. lapsus, slidden or fallen down ),in
pro, before ; Eng. embryo), in surg. ,a protrusion or falling down
bot., a free cell inthe embryonal of a part, especially the gut or
vesicle, which divides into eight womb, so as to become partly ex
cells by vertical and transverse ternal and uncovered : prolapsus
septa, constituting together a ani, ān'i (L.ānus, thefundament),
short cylindrical cellular body ; an affection analogous to invagin
the first part produced by the ation, in which a fold of the
spore ofan acrogen in germinating ; mucous membrane comes down,
a prothallus. or in which both the mucous and
profunda cervicis, pro.fũnda | muscular tunics descend, forming
 PRO 340 PRO

a tumour ofa sausage orpyriform | powdery grains of the soredia of

shape : prolapsus uteri, ūť:ěroz Lichens.
(L. útěrus, the womb), the pro- prophylactic, a . , prof.11.aktik
trusion of the womb at the vulva, (Gr. prophulaktikos , preservative
or below its natural level in the from pro, before ; phulasso,
pelvic cavity. I preserve), in med ., defending
prolegs, n. plu., pro-légz (L. pro, from disease ; preventive : n .,
for ; Eng. legs), the fleshy pedi- a medicine which preserves
form organs, often retractile, against disease.
which assist various larvæ in propodium , n. , pro põd'tóům (Gr.
their movements ; the false pro, before ; podes, feet ), the
abdominal feet of caterpillars. anterior part of the foot in
proliferous, a ., prö•lif? ěr :ŭs (L. Molluscs.
proles, offspring ;fero, I carry ), proptosis, n. , prop.töz:ës (Gr.
in bot. , bearing abnormal buds ; proptosis, & falling down or
having an unusual development forwards from pro , before ;
of supernumerary parts, as when ptõsis,a fall), a protrusion of the
flower-buds become viviparous, eyeball.
or when leaves produce buds : proscolex, n. , pro.skõlčks (Gr.
prolification, n ., pro •lif.tk •ā. pro, before ; skõlēx, a worm ), the
shăn, the condition in which the first embryonic stage of a tape.
axis is prolonged beyond the worm ,
flower, and bears leaves, ending prosencephalon, n ., prosíčnosểf.
in an abortive flower-bud, as in ål·ðn (Gr. pros, before ; engkeph .
the Rose and Geum. alon , the brain ), one of the five
pronation, n ., pron •ā'shŭn (L. fundamental parts of the brain,
pronus, hanging downwards, comprising the cerebral hemi
stooping), in anat., the act by spheres, corpus callosum , corpora
which the palm of the hand is striata , fornix , lateral ventricles,
turned downwards, with the and olfactory nerve; the cerebrum
thumb towards the body ; the proper in fishes.
position of the hand so turned : prosenchyma, n., pros-éngékšm •ă
pronator, n. , pron •āťor, one of (Gr. pros, before, addition ;
the two muscles used in the act engchěõ , I pour in ; cheuma,
of turning the palm downwards : juice, tissue ), in bot., fusiforın
pronator teres , tērēz (L. teres, atissue forming wood ; tissue
taper ), a muscle which rolls the formed of elongated pointed cells :
radius inwards, together with the prosenchymatous, a. , prosíčng.
hand : pronator quadratus, kim'ătóús, of or pert. to prosen
kwód.rāt'ús ( L. quadrātus, _chyma.
square), a small flat quadrilateral Prosobranchiata,n. plu ., pros! o.
muscle , extending transversely brăng.któāt'ă (Gr. proso, in
across the front ofthe radius and front, in advance of ; brangchia ,
ulva : prone, a ., pron, prostrate ; gills of a fish ), a division of
lying flat onthe earth . Gasteropodous Molluscs, in
propagulum , n . , prop.ăg ūl.ům which the gills are situated in
(L. propāgo, the slip or shoot of advance of the heart.
à plant, or
offspring), in bot., an prosoma, n ., prõ.sām'ă (Gr. pro,
offshoot germinating bud before ; sõma, a body ; somăta ,
attached by a thickish stalk to bodies), in zool., the anterior
the parent plant; a runner end- part of the body.
d
ing in an expande bud : pro- prostate, a. , pros:tāt ( Gr. pros.
:

pagula, n. plu., propag'ūl.de tătēs, one who stands before

 PRO 3 +1 PRO

from pro, before ; stasis, a set- genus of Algæ : Protococcus

ting or standing), applied to a
pale, firm , glandular body, re-
sembling a horse - chestnut in
shape and size, which surrounds
the neck of the bladder and
commencement of the urethra :
nivalis, niv •āl.is (L. nivälis, of
or belonging to snow - from nix,
snow ), and P. viridis, virid.is
(L. viridis, green ), are species
which occur in red and green
snow .

prostatic, a. , prð.stăť.ik, of or protogynous, a ., protoðdj.in.ŭs,

pert. to the prostate gland : also proterogynous, a . , prot’ér.
prostatitis, n . , prosắtătóit is, the odj -in -ús (Gr. prātos, first; gunē,
inflammation of. a woman), in bot., having the
protandrous, a ., protoănd'rús (Gr. pistil reaching maturity before
protos, first ; anēr, a male, the stamens.
andros, of amale ), in bot., having protophyte, n. , prāt'o.fit (Gr.
stamens reaching maturity before protos, first ; phuton, a plant), a
the pistil. production lowest in the scale
Proteaceæ , n. plu., proté-ā'sēóē of the vegetable kingdom : prot
( L. Proteus, a self-transforming ophyta,division
n. plu.,prot-of-xt-ă,
ofplants.
the
sea -god ), the Protea family, an lowest
Order of plants, so named from protoplasm , n. , proto.plăzm , also
their great diversityof appear. protoplasma, n., prot'o.plăz-mă
ance : Protea, n . , prõť:ě•ă, a genus (Gr. protos, first ; plasma ,what
of magnificent evergreen shrubs, has been formed, a model), in
producing peculiar flowers: Prot- bot., deposits upon the inner
ea mellifera , měl·lõfér (L. walls of the cells of cellular tissue,
měl, honey, měllis, of honey ; from which the cell-nuclei are
fero, I produce ), the sugar-bush, formed ; the elementary basis of
a species so named from the organised tissues : protoplast,
honey furnished by its flowers : n ., proto.plăst (Gr. plastos,
P. grandiflora, grăndʻr.flóréă (L. formed ), the thing first formed ;
grandis, great ; flos, a flower, a first formed nucleated cell in an
floris, of a flower),a species whose organised body.
bark , called Wagenboom , is used protopodite, n ., prot.opłod -it (Gr.
in diarrhea at the Cape. protos, first ; pous, a foot, podes,
protenchyma , n. , protočngókým • ă feet), in zool., the basal segment
(Gr. protos, first ; engcheo, I pour of the typical limb of a Crust
in ; cheuma, juice, tissue), in acean ,
bot., the fundamental tissue out protospores, n. , proto.spórz (Gr.
>

of which by differentiation other protos, first ; spora , a seed ), in

tissues arise. bot. , the spores of the first gen .
prothallus, n ., pro.thäl·lús, also eration .
prothallium , n ., pro.thăl·lióům protovertebræ , n. plu ., prot'o.
( Gr. pro, before ; thallos, a vėrt'éborē (Gr. protos, first ; and
sprout), in bot., the first results vertebræ ), the primitive vertebræ
of the germination of the spore of early fætal life, appearing
in the higher Cryptogams, as early as dark spots, soon forming
ferns, horse -tails, etc. quadrangular laminæ on each
prothorax, n. , pro.thor'ăks (Gr. side of the chorda dorsalis,
pro, before ; thorax, the chest), which , however, do not coincidé
in zool., the anterior ring of the with the permanent vertebræ .
thorax of insects. protoxide, n. , prot- oks’id ( Gr.
Protococcus, n. , prot'.o.kol•ūs (Gr. protos, first; and oxide), in chem .,
protos, first ; kökkös, a berry), a a compound containing one
 PRO 342 PSE

equivalent of oxygen combined domus, the house ), the Plum

with one of a base, that is, the tree and its varieties, which ,
first oxide, and so of numerous when dried , constitute prunes :
other words similarly formed . P. laurocerasus, lawr.o.sēr':ās us
Protozoa, n. plu ., prot'o.zo'ă , also ( L. laurus, the laurel ; cerasus,
Protozoans, n .plū ., proto.zo'ănz the cherry tree), the Cherry
(Gr. protos, " first ; 20ön , an laurel, or common Bay - laurel,
animal), the lowest division of have been used as anodyne and
the animal kingdom , apparently hypnoticremedies: P.Lusitanica,
occupying a sortofneutral ground lõz:ặt-ăn-8k- 8 ( Lusitania, old
between animals and vegetables : name for Portugal), the Portugal
protozoic, a ., prot'o.zõčik, be- laurel, cultivated as an evergreen :
longing to the Protozoa ; con- P. spinosa, spīn.oză (L. spinos.
taining the first traces of life : us, thorny , prickly - from spīna,
protozoon, n ., proto.zo?on, also a spine), the Sloe, whose leaves
protozoan, n. , -zõ’ăn, one of the have been employed to adulterate
Protozoa . tea .
proventriculus, n., provien-trik. prurigo, n. , prór.ig'o (L. prūrīgo,
ül-ús (L. pro, in front of ; ven- an itching, prūrið, I itch ) , a
tricŭlus, the stomach — from ven- skin disease characterised by
ter, the belly ), the cardiac portion intolerable itching : pruritus, n .,
of the stomach of birds. próróīt'ús (L. prūrītus, an itch
proximal, a., próksbím.ål (L. ing), itching, forming the main
proximus, next, nearest), toward symptom of the disease prurigo.
or nearest, as to a body or centre; prussic, a ., průsłik (from Prussia ),
in zool., applied to the slowly; applied to a deadly poison or
growing, comparatively - fixed iginally obtained from Prussian .
extremity of a limb, or of an blue, existing in the laurel,
organism : proximal part, the and in kernels of various fruits
part toward or nearest. -prepared commercially from
proximate, a. , proks?im • āt (L. prussiate of potass ; hydrocyanic
proximus, nearest), nearest ; acid .
immediate : proximate cause, psalterium , n. , sawlt• ērlīóům ( L.
that which immediately precedes psaltērium , a stringed instr. of
and produces the effect, though the lute kind), the manyplies
not the only operating cause ; or third cavity of the stomach of
opposed to remote or immediate ' : a ruminant animal ; in anat., a
proximate principles, in chem ., part of the brain , consisting of
distinct compounds which exist Iines impressed on the under
ready formed in animals, as surface of the posterior part of
albumen, fat, etc., and in veget- the body of the fornix.
ables, as sugar, starch, etc. phammoma, na , săm- mõmã ( Gr.
pruinose, a., pročin •oz ' (L. pruin . psammos, loose earth , sand the ), a
osus, full of hoar- frost-

- from tumour usually found in

prăina ,hoar-frost ),in bot. , covered brain and its appenda ges, whose
with glittering particles, as if fine characteristic feature is the
globules of dew had been con- occurrence of calcareous matter,
gealed upon it. or ' brain sand ,' in the centre of
Prunus, n. , prôn’ús (L. prūnum , small concentric lobules.
a plum ), a genus of plants, Ord. pseudembryo, n ., sūd -ěm'brt.8
Prunus domestica
Rosaceæ : , (Gr. pseudēs, lying, false ; and
domóěsťátk • ă (L. domésticus, of embryo), the larval form of an
or belonging to the house — from Echinoderm .
 PSE 343 PSY

pseudobranchia, 1., sūd'o.brăngk'. the young of the viviparous

t• ă (Gr. pseudēs, false; brangchia, Aphis are produced.
gills of a fish ), in certain fishes, Psidium , n ., sid't.ům (Gr. psidias,
à supplementary gill, which, so named by the anc. Greeks), a
receiving arterialised blood only, genus of fruit-bearing plants, Ord.
does not assist in respiration . Myrtaceæ : Psidium pyriferum ,
pseudo -bulb, n. , sūd'o.bulb (Gr. pir•ifférům ( L. pīrum , a pear ;
pseudēs, false ; and bulb), in bot., fero, I produce); and P. pomifer
a swollen aerial of many Orchids, um, pom.ifer.ům (L. pomum , an
resembling a tuber ; å bulb in apple ; fero, I produce), species
appearance only. which produce the pulpy edible
pseudocarp, n., süd'o karp (Gr. fruits called Guavas : P. Cattle
pseudēs, false ;. karpos, fruit), yanum , kåt.l.yān'ům (after
in bot., applied to such fruit William Cattley, an English
as the strawberry, in which patron of Botany ), has a fruit of
other parts are incorporated with a fine claret colour, bearing some
the ovaries in forming the resemblance in consistence and
fruit. flavour to the strawberry.
pseudobæmal, a ., sūd'o.hēmłăl psoas, n. , so'ňs (Gr. psoa , the
(Gr. pseudēs, false; haima, loins), in anat., applied to two
blood ) , in zool., applied to the muscles of each loin, lying along
vascular system of the Annelida : the sides of the lumbar vertebræ ,
pseudo-hearts, certain contractile viz. the psoas magnus, măg'nūs
cavities connected with the arterial (L. magnus, great), and the pi
system of Brachiopoda, formerly parvus, pârvŭs (L. parvus,
looked upon as hearts : pseudo- little), the great psoas, and the
navicelle , n . plu., năv.ž.sčl·lē little psoas.
(L. nāvicula , a little ship — from psoriasis, n ., sõrız'ěs-78 (Gr. psor
nāvis, a ship ), the embryonic iasis, the being itchy ormangy
forms of the Gregorinidæ, so from psöra , scab, itch ), a dry,
named from their resemblance to scaly disease of the skin, charac
the Navicula . terised by slightly raised red
pseudopodium ,n .,sūd'o-podłžům , patches, covered by white, shin
pseudopodia, n . plu ., sūd'o. ing, opaque scales : psora, n. ,
põd't-ă (Gr.pseudēs, false; pous, sõră, the itch ; a rough scali.
a foot, podes, feet ), in bot., the ness of the skin : psoric, a. ,
leafless prolongation of the leafy sõrik, of the nature of itch : n. ,
stem in Mosses, bearing the spor- a remedy for itch .
angiuml ; in zool., the extensions psychology, n. , si-kol·o.jč (Gr.
of the body -substance which are psuché, the soul ; logos, a word),
put forth by the Rhizopoda at the doctrine of man's spiritual
will, serving for locomotion and nature ; the science conversant
prehension : pseudopodial, a. , about the phenomena of the mind,
sūd'o.põd'7-ål, of or pert.to. or of the conscious subject :
pseudospermous, a ., sūd'o.sperm psychical, a. , sīkıčk •ăl, relating
ŭs (Gr. pseudēs, false ; sperma, to or connected with the soul,
seed ), in bot., bearing single spirit, or mind.
seeded seed - vessels, resembling Psychotria, n. , sīk.ot:ri-ă (Gr.
seeds, as in Achenes ; having a psuchē, the soul, life ; iătreia,
false seed or carpel. healing ), a genusof plants, Ord.
pseudova, n. plu ., sūd - ov ă (Gr. Rubiaceæ , so named in reference
pseudēs, false ; L. ovum , an egg), to the powerful medical qualities
the egg -like bodies from which of some of the species: Psychotria
 PTE 344 PUB

emetica, ém• ětik•ă (L. emetica, pteropodous, a ., těr :opodůs,

an incitement to vomit), the large wing-footed ; having a wing
black striated Ipecacuanha, in. shaped expansion attached near
ferior to true Ipecacuanha : P. thehead for swimming.
cephaelis, sēf.č.ēlis (Gr. kephalē, pterygo, těr'ig.o (Gr. pterux, a
the head , their flowers being wing ), a prefix denoting attach
disposed in heads) ; and P. ment to, or connection with ,
Randia, rănd'ž• ă (after J. Rand, the pterygoid processes of the
a London botanist), species sphenoid bone : pterygoid, a .,
resem
which act so violently as to tērīg.oyd (Gr. eidos,
produce poisonous
plemidiographie , n., effects.
ter'id - o-graf : blance ), inprocesses
wing-like anat., applied to the
of the sphen
žă, also pteridography, n., tér. oid bone.
id.ogérăjoš (Gr. ptěržs, the ferns ; ptosis, n ., toxis (Gr. ptosis, a
grapho, I write), a treatise on falling ), paralysis of the upper
Ferns. eyelid , which falls and covers the
Pteris, n. , tėr :řs (Gr. pterux, a eye, the patient being unable to
wing ), an ornamental genus of open theeye except by means of
Ferns, so named in allusion to his fingers.
the appearance of the leaves, Ord . ptyalin , n. , tī’ăl-in (Gr. ptuělon,
Filices : Pteris aquilina , åk'wil. saliva ), a ropy organic matter ,
in'ă (L. aquila , an eagle), the being the active principle of
well - known bracken of this saliva: ptyalism , n ., tī’ăl· žzm , an
country : P.esculenta , ěsk'ül-entă increasedand involuntary flow of
(L. escūlėntus, fit for eating — from saliva.
esca, food ), a species occasionally puberty , 1. , pūb'èrt.č ( L. pub
used as food in different ertas, the age of maturity - from
countries . pubes, of ripe age, the privy
Pterocarpus, n. , tėro.kārpus parts), the age at which persons
(Gr. ptěron, a wing ; karpos, are capable of begetting, or
fruit), a genus of plants, mostly bearing children ; maturity :
fine ornamental trees, Ord. pubes, n., püüblēz, in anat., the
Leguminosæ , Sub-ord. Papilion. external part where the generat
aceæ , so named from their pods ive organs are situated , which
being girded with broad wings : at puberty begins to be covered
Pterocarpus erinaceus, érin •ā ! with hair : pubic, a. , pūbáik,
sě -ús (L.ērănācěus, a hedgehog ), pert. to or connected with the
African Kino, used as a powerful pubes : pubic arch, artsh, the
astringent : P. marsupium , mâr. bony arch formed over the con
sūpéč•ům ( L. marsūpium , a cave border of the pelvis : pubis
pouch, a purse ), a tree of the os, pūbéis 08 (L. pūbis, the pubes,
Indian forests yielding the con- or of the pubes ; Ös, a bone),
crete exudation called “ Kino ' : the pubic or share -bone, forming
P. santalinus, sănităl.inéŭs ( Ar. part of the os innominatum : os
zandal), yields the red sandal- symphysis, simf'xs•řs (Gr. sum
wood , used as a dye: ptero- phusis, a growing together), the
carpoas, a., tėrio.kârp'ús, having connection of the bones forming
winged fruit. the pubic arch : pubescence, n.,
Pteropoda, n. , těr.op.od.8 (Gr. pūb- és-éns ( L. pubescens, reaching
ptěron, a wing ; pous, a foot, the age of puberty, ripening),
podos, of a foot ), à class of the the state of puberty ; in bot., the
Mollusca which swim by means downy substance on plants :
of fins attached near the head : a , pūb •ěsíčnt, arriving
pubescent, a.
 PUB 345 PUN

at maturity ; in bot., covered division of the Mollusca, com

with soft hair or down. prising those creatures which
breathe air directly by means of a
NOTE . - Although pubes is the correct pulmonary sac or chamber ; also
Latin nominative, and pubis the genit
ive, late Latin authors have written called Pulmonifera, půl'mon.if.
pubis for pubes, and accordingly we now ěr•ă (L. fero, I bear) ;: Pulmon .
find both pubesand pubis used in the aria, n. plu., půl món •ārłž• ă , a
nominative, and pubis the genitive. division of Arachnida which
pubo-, pūb'o (L. pubes, the signs breathe by means of pulmonary
of manhood, the privy parts), of sacs : pulmonate, a. , půl'mon •ūt,
or connected withthepubis os or possessing lungs : pulmograde,
share-bone : pubo -femoral, fém ! a. , půl'mo grūd (L. gradi, to
orăl, applied to a ligament walk), having a lung-like move
which enters into the formation ment ; moving by the alternate
of the-prostatic, the stat
capsule ofpro- hip-tk,
joint expansion
ap :. bodo dislly of the disc,ofasthe
son andcontraction in
pubo
pliedto the anterior ligaments of the case of theMedusæ : pulmon
the bladder. ary , a. , půl'mon •ărot, pert. to or
pudendum , n ., pūdendům , pud- affecting the lungs.
enda, n. plu ., pūd -ěnd'ă (L. pulsation, n. , pủls •ā'shăn (L.
pūdendus, of which one ought to púlsätăm , to beat, to strike ;
feel ashamed — from půděo,I am pūlsus, a beating), the beating or
ashamed ), the external organs or throbbing of the heart, or of an
parts of generation ; the labia artery ; vibration : pulse, n. ,
majora ; the vulva : pudendal, púls, the beating orthrobbing
a., pūd -end'ăl, applied to a of an artery, perceptible to the
branch of the small sciatic nerve ; touch, and caused by the action
pert. to the pudenda. of the heart.
pudic, a ., pūd'ik (L. pudicus, pulverulent, a ., půl.věr'ül ent
shamefaced , modest), pert. to (L. pulvěrúlentus, full of dust
the pudenda or private parts ; —from pulvis, dust ), also pul.
applied to arteries, nerves, and veracious, a., půl.věr :ā'shủs (L.
veins connected with the gener . pulvéréus, full of dust ), and pul.
ative organs. verous, a., půl'věr:ŭs, in bot.,
puerperal, a ., pū•èr përóăl (L. covered with dust or fine powdery
puerpera , a woman in child -bed matter ; powdery.
-from puer, a child ; pario, I pulvinate , a. , půl'vin •āt (L.
bring forth ), relating to or pulvinātus, cushion -shaped - from
following child - birth ; applied to pulvīnus, a cushion )," in bot., 2

a fever coming after child -birth. shaped like a cushion or pillow :

pulex irritans, pūličks tr.iťănz pulvinuli, n. plu ., půl.vin'ūl.7,
of a
( L. pūlex, a flea, pūlicis, excrescences on the surface of the
flea ; irritans, exciting, inflam- thallus of certain Lichens : pul.
ing), the common flea, a torment vinus, n. , půl.vīnbūs, in bot., a
common to men and animals : cellular swelling at the point
Pulicidæ , n. plu ., pūlºts īd •ē, the where the leaf-stalk joins the
genus or group ofinsects which axis ; a sort of cushion at the
comprises the feas. base of some leaves : pulvinar,
Pulmo-gasteropoda, pülémo-găsť . n.n.,,, půl.vin'ăr,
půl.vin'år, in anat., a
ér.op.od • ă (L. půlmo, a lung, cushion -like prominence on each
6
půlmonis, of a lung ; Gr. gastēr, thalamus opticus' of the brain .
the stomach ; Gr. pous, à foot, puncta vasculosa , plu ., půngk'tă
podos, of a foot), in zool., a váskóūl• õză, also puncta cruents ,
 PUN 346 PUS

kro- entéă ( L. punctus, a sting , a doll ; It. pupilla , the eye-ball),

point; vascúlum , a small vessel ; the opening in the iris of the eye
crŭentus, stained with blood ), in through which the rays of light
anat., the numerous minute red pass to the retina.
dots, produced by the escape of purgative, a ., pėrg'ăt-tv (L.
blood from divided blood purgo, I purify), having the
vessels, which stud the surface of power of evacuating the bowels :
the white central mass of the n. , a medicine that causes
cerebrum : punctum lachrymale, frequent evacuations of the
năng tăm lăkórim.āle (L. bowels.
punct
lachrus
, pierced, punctured ; purples, n. plu., perpélz, also
ima, а . tear), a small called ear-cockles,or peppercorn ,
aperture which perforates each a disease affecting the grains of
papilla of the papilla lachrymale: wheat, in which the grains be
punctum cæcum , sēk'ům ( L. -g een , and
come first of a dark-gr
cæcus, blind), a point in the ultimately of a black colour,
retina from which the optic caused by the animal parasite
nerve fibres radiate, so named vibrio trilici, or eel of the wheat.
because insensible to light : purpura , n., pèrp'ūr•ă (L. purp
p . vegetationis, vědzēt.ā'sht•õn.is ura , the shell-fish which yields
(L. vegetātið, a quickening, purple ), a disease accompanied
vegetation , vegetātiónis, of a by an eruption of spots on
quickening ), in bot., the point of the skin called petechiæ , or
vegetationor growth in a plant. patches called ecchymoses, caused
punctate, a., půngk'tāt, also by hæmorrhage into the skin,
punctated, a. , půngk'tāt- éd (L. and which vary in tint from
punctum , a point, a small hole), bright red to violet : purpuric,
in bot., having the surface covered an, pèrp•ūrlik, denoting an acid
with small holes or dots ; dotted . of apurple colour, obtained from
Punica , n. , pān'ik -ě ( L. pūnicus, excrement of the boa -constrictor,
of or from the Pæni or Carthag. and also from urinary calculi ; of
inians), a genus of plants, Ord . or pert. to purpura : purpuric
Myrtaceae : Punica granatum , fever, a feveroccasionally accom
grăn•āt'ům (L. grānātus, having panying purpura.
many grains or seeds from purulent, a., pūr'ül-ént ( pūrėl
grūnum , a seed ; granātum , a entus, full of corrupt matter
pomegranate), the pomegranate from pūs, the viscous matter of a
tree, which produces dark scarlet sore ; puris, of the matter of a
flowers, used as an astringent, sore), consisting of pus or corrupt
and the rind of the fruit and matter : purulence, n. , pūr'ūl.
the bark of the root used as ens, the formation of pus or
anthelmintics, especially in tape- matter : pus, n. , păs, the fluid
worm . matter contained in abscesses,
pupa , n ., pūpłă, pupæ , n . plu. , and discharged from the surfaces
pūpē(L. pūpa, adoll or puppet), of ulcers and granulating wounds,
the third or last state but one healthy pus being of a white or
of insect existence — the first being pale- yellow colour: ichorous pus,
the egg, the second the cater- the foetid and dirty fluid dis
pillar, the third the pupa or charged from foul and unhealthy
chrysalis, and the fourth or per- ulcers, or from abscesses in those
fect insect state the imago. of a vitiated constitution .
pupil, n. , pūp?il (L. pupilla, a pustule, n ., půstůl (L. pustŭla, a
little girl - from pupa, a girl, a blister or pimple — from pūs,
-
 PUT 347 PYR

matter from a sore), a small ellum ; a small conical eminence

elevation of the skin or cuticle on the posterior wall of the
containing pus : pustular, a. , tympanum : pyramidalis abdom .
păst'ül·ăr, covered with or re- inis, për’ăm.id.aliisab.dom’in.is
semblingpustules : pustula mal. (L. the pyramidal of the abdom
igna, půst:ūl.ă mål.igénă (L. en ), a muscle arising from the
mălignus, of an evil nature ), pubes, which assists the lower
anthrax or carbuncular fever . part of the rectus : pyramidalis
putamen , n ., pūt•ām'én (L. půt- nasi, nāzái (L. nāsus, the nose,
āmen, a pod or shell), in bot. , nāsi, of the nose ), a muscle of
the hardendocarp, or bony stone, the nose ; also applied to the
of some fruits, as the peach. conoidal division of the kidney,
putrid, a. , pūtrid (L. pŭtridus, seen in the section of that organ .
decayed — from påtris, rotten ), pyrena, n. , por.ēn'ă, pyrenæ , n.
rotten ; corrupt : putrid fever, plu ., por.ēn’ē (Gr. pūrēn, the
formerly applied to typhusfever, kernel or stone of fruit), in bot. ,
but now used to designate any very stony coverings of the seeds, as
bad form of scarlet or typhus in the medlar ; the putamen :
fever, or small-pox. pyrenous, a. , ptr.ēn'ŭs, full of
pyæmia, n. , pī ēmłż•ă (Gr. puon, fruit stones.
pus ; haima, blood ), a disease pyrenocarpous, a. , pirēn'o karp .
supposed to be due to the intro- ŭs (Gr. pūrēn , the stone of fruit ;
duction of pus into the blood, or karpos,fruit), having fructifica
of some morbid poison - is often tion , like certain Lichens.
accompanied with inflammation Pyrethrum , n. , përēthérům (L.
of one or more veins, and the pyrethrum , Spanish chamomile ;
formation of abscesses in other Gr. pur, fire) ,a genus of plants,
parts of the body than those Ord. Compositæ , Sub -ord . Corym
originally affected ; blood poison- biferæ ; the pellitory of Spain,
ing. whose roots, hot to the taste, are
pycnide, n. , pik’nid -ē (Gr. puknos, used in medicine : Pyrethrum
dense ), a wart-like, minute, cel. parthenium , pârth •ēníž.ům (Gr.
lular, reproductive body in the parthenos, a virgin ), common
thallus of Lichens : pycnidia , n. feverfew, is aromatic and stimul.
plu ., pikonid !ž•ă, cysts containing ant.
stylospores, found in Lichens and pyrexia, n. , pör-eks?tă, pyrexia ,
Fungi. n. plu. , për -ěkséč•ē (Gr. purėtos,
pyelitis, n. , pīběl•īt'is (Gr. puělos, a fever- from pur, fire), fever, or
a basin, a trough ), à disease of the febrile condition ; febrile
the kidney, in which pus is diseases.
formed in that organ , or in the pyriformis, a. , pirit.förm.is (L.
ureter . pyrum , a pear ; forma, shape ),
pylorus, n. , pil.or'ús (Gr. pulāros, pear-shaped ; applied toa muscle
a gate -keeper - from pulē, a gate ), which moves the thigh, taking
the lower and right hand orifice its rise from the hollow of the
of the stomach leading to the sacrum , it is inserted into the
intestines : pyloric, a ., pil-orik, cavity at the root of the trochanter
pert. to the pylorus. major : pyriform , a. , pěráč.form ,
>

pyramid, n ., përăm •id (L. pyr. having the shape of a pear :

ămis, a pyramid, pyrămidis , of pyridium , n ., piróid ?r.ům , a
a pyramid - of Egyptian origin ), synonym of ' pome.'
a conical and laminated projection pyroligneons, a ., pério.lig.ně-čs
on the under surface of the cereb. (Gr. pur, fire, puros, of fre ; L.
 PYR 348 QUA
lignum , wood ), applied to wood Kydon, in the island of Crete ),
vinegar, and to crude acetic the Quince, also called “ Cydonia
acid : pyrolignite, n. , pirlo.lig: vulgaris ': P. sorbus, sõrb'ús
nit, a
salt of pyroligneous (L. sorbus, the sorb or_service
acid. tree ), the Service tree : P. aria,
pyrosis, n ., pir.özłis (Gr. purosis, ārozbě (Gr. āěrios, lofty ), the
a burning - from pur, fire), a White Bean tree : P. aucu .
disease of the stomach, charac- paria, awk ū.pārix.: (L. aucă
terised by pain, with a copious pārtus, having the power to
eructation of a watery, and often catch birds — from aucŭpor, I go
acrid , fluid , known as ' water- a bird - catching — from ăvis, a
brash ' ; gastralgia, pain in the bird ; căpio, I take ), the Moun
stomach, is employed to designate tain Ash or Rowan, from whose
' heartburn ,' and pyrosis, the fruit a jelly is made.
' acid eructations ' which com- pyxidium , n ., piks•id z.úm (L.
monly accompany it . pyxis, Gr. puris, a box), in bot. ,
pyroxylin, n. , pir -oks:il-in, also a fruit dividing into an upper
pyroxyle, n., pår.oks il (Gr.pur, and lower half, the former acting
fire ; xulon, wood ), gun -cotton ; as a kind of lid .
any explosive substance obtained
by steeping a vegetable fibre in quadratus, n. , kwód räťŭs ( L.
nitric or nitro -sulphuric acid, and quadratus, squared ), the name
afterwards carefully washing it of several muscles, so called from
among pure water, and drying their square or oblong shape :
it : pyroxylic, a., pirboksilik , quadratus femoris, fém'or.is
applied to a product of the ( L. femur, the thigh ; femoris,
destructive distillation of wood, of a thigh ), a muscle at the
as wood - naphtha. upper part of the thigh, which
Pyrrhosa , n. , për.roză (Gr. pur . moves the thigh backwards :
rhos, red , fiery ), a genus of q. lumborum , lům.bör'üm
plants, Ord. Myristicaceæ : Pyr. (L. lumborum , of the loins
rhosa tingens, tinj.enz (L. ting. or haunch — from lumbus, the
ens, dyeing), a species which loins or haunch), a muscle con
furnishes aa red pigment. nected with the haunch bone,
Pyrularia, n . , pir:ūl·ār'tă (nn- and inserted into the last rib,
ascertained ), a genus of plants, which inclines the loins on one
Ord . Santalaceæ : Pyrularia ole- side : q. menti, měnt'ī ( L.mentum ,
ifera, ole.ifběr.ă (L. olčum , oil ; the chin, menti, of the chin ),
féro, I produce ), Buffalo tree or a muscle which depresses the
oil nut,whose large seeds yield a lower lip.
fixed oil. quadriceps, n ., kwód'rt.sép : (L.
Pyrus, n. , piršūs (L. Pyrum , a quadriceps, having four heads
pear ; pyrus, a pear tree ), a or tops from quatuor, four ;
genus of plants, Ord. Rosaceæ , and caput, the head ), a collective
Šub - ord . Pomeæ : Pyrus malus, designation for four muscles of
mälūs (L. mälus, an apple tree), the thigh, so named from their
the native species of the Apple, similarity of action , -- they are,
from which the cultivated species the rectus femoris, the vastus
have been derived bygrafting: P. externus, the vastus internus, and
communis, kom •mūn ?ts (L. com- the crurcus.
mūnis, common ), the native quadrifarious, a ., kwód'ri.fării.ŭs
.
species of the Pear : P. Cydonia , (L. quadrifarius, fourfold — from
sid on ? • ă (from being a native of quatuor, four), in bot., in four
 QÚA 349 QUE
rows ; proceeding from all the us, how great), relating to quan .
sides ofthe branch . tity ; in chem ., having regard to
quadrifid , a ., kwód'ri.fid ( L. the quantity of the ingredients in
quadrifidus, four - cleft — from any given compound.
quatrior, four ; findo, I cleave), quaquaversal, a ., kwa kwă - vers ăl
in bot., four-cleft ; cut down (L. quaqua , on every side; vers
into four parts to about the us, turned ), dipping on all sides ;
middle. directed every way.
quadrifurcate, a ., kwód'rž.fėrk -āt quarantine, n. , kwór'ăn tēn (It.
(L. quadrans, a fourth part ; quarantina, quarantine; L. quad
furca , a two-pronged fork ), in raginta , forty ), the time during
bot., doubly forked ; divided which a ship arriving from an in
into two pairs : quadrijugate, a., fected port, home or foreign, must
kwód.ridjūg.at (L. jugum , a refrain from communicating with
yoke), in bot., a compound leaf the shore, except under medical
with four pairs of leaflets. control, and at a fixed place ;
quadrigeminous, a ., kwód'rž.jěm : , originally extending over forty
in.ŭs, also quadrigeminal , a., days, but now much more re
-jěmčin.ål (L. quadra ns, a fourth stricted .
part ; gemini, twins), four -fold ; quartan , a. , kwawrťăn (It. and
having four similar parts : quad- L. quartana, the quartan ague ;
rifoliate, a ., kwód'ri.fölt āt (L. L. quartus, fourth ), occurring
folium , a leaf), in bot., having every fourth day, applied to a
four leaflets diverging from the form of ague .
same point : quadrigeminal quartine, a ., kwawrt'in (L. quart
bodies, four neighbouring emin- us, the fourth ), in bot., the fourth
ences on the upper surface of the coat of the ovule, which is often
6
pons varolii ' in the brain . changed into albumen .
quadrilocular, a. , kwód'ri-lokūl. Quassia, n. , kwðsh i- ă (after a
ăr (L. quadrans, a fourth part ; negro, Quassy, who first dis
loculus, a little space), in bot. , covered its qualities), a genus
having four cells or chambers : of plants, Ord . Simarubaceæ :
quadripartite, a .,kwód.ršpłărt.it Quassia amara, ăm•āră ( L.
or kwód :rī.part-it (L. partītus, amārus, bitter ), a tall shrub of
divided ), deeply divided into Guiana, etc., which originally
four parts. yielded Quassia wood ; the Quassia
Quadrumana, n. plu ., kwodórôm ? of the shops is obtained from
ăn:ě (L. quadrans, & fourth Picræna excelsa , a large forest
part ; mănus, the hand ), the tree of W. Indian islands ; used
Order of Mammals which have in medicine in infusion and tinc
four hand -like extremities, as in ture as a tonic and anthelmintic ,
the monkey tribe : quadrum'an frequently mixed in : beer for
ous, a . , -ăn - us, having four hops, against thelaw : quassin,
hands. n. , kwös'in, the bitter crystalline
qualitative, a. , kwolit •āt.tv (L. principle of Quassia.
qualitas, a quality or property- quaternate , a ., kwot-ern’āt (L.
from quālis, of what sort or kind ), quaterni, four each — from quat
in chem . analysis, intended uor, four), arranged in fours ; in
merely to determine the nature bot., having leaves growing in
or quality of component parts of fours from one point.
any compound. queasy , a. , kwēzi ( Icel. quasa, to
quantitive, a ., kwờnt.It- tv ( L. pant ; queisa, colic ), sickish at
quantitas, greatness — from quant- stomach ; squeamish : queasi.
 QUE 350 QUI
ness, n. , kwēzi.nēs, nausea ; quincunx, n . , kwingikůngks (L.
inclination to vomit. quincunx, five - twelfths, an

Quercus, n. , kwerk -ús (L. quercus, arrangement in five - from quin

an oak tree ), a highly important que, five ; uncia , a twelfth part),
genus of trees, Ord . Cupuliferæ or in bot., the arrangement of the
Corylaceæ : Quercus peduncul. leaves of a bud into five, of which
ata , pēdùngkóūl•āťă (L. ped- two are exterior, two interior,
unculus, a little foot - from pes, and the fifth covers the interior
a foot, pedis, of a foot ), the with one margin, and has its
Common Oak , containing much other margin covered by the
tannin , and used as an astringent: exterior : quincuncial, a. , kwing.
Q. sessiliflora, sěs'stl.z.flördă (L. kūn'shtål,arranged in quincunx.
sessilis, fit for sitting upon, low , quinia, n ., kuin ?x-ă, or quinine,
dwarf ; flos, a flower, floris, of a n. , kwin'ın (Sp. quina, Peruvian
flower) ,a British species, having bark ), the most important con.
sessile fruit, and yields best tim- stituent of Cinchonabark , largely
ber : Q. ægilops, édjérl.ops (L. employed in medicine, chiefly in
ægilops, an oak with ediblefruit), the form of the sulphate, as an
a species whose acorn cups, called antiperiodic and antipyretic :
Valonia , are used by dyers :: Q. quinicine, n. , kwinéis.tn , an
infectoria , in'fék.tor.č.: (L. in- alkaloid resembling quinia and
fectörtus, thatserves for dyeing- quinidine, from either of which
from infector, a dyer), a native it may beprepared: quinidine,
of Asia Minor, producing galls n. , kwin'id in , an alkaloid found
which are used aspowerful astring- in quinia : quinism , n. , kwin'izm ,
ents, and in dyeing, tanning, the appearances produced by
and making ink :: Q. suber, süb? much overdosing with quinia , or
ér (L. süber, the cork tree ), a its salts.
species whose bark constitutes NOTE. - antiperiodic,n.,ăn'tă.pěr!
cork : Q. tinctoria , ting.töriză todéik (Gr.anti,against ;periðdos,
( L. tinctörtus, of or belonging to a circuit),a remedy which removes
dyeing — from tingo, I die ), the the periodicity of disease : anti.
Quercitron, whose bark yields a pyretic, nQ, ănºt • pễn: 80k (Gr.
yellow dye : Q. ilex, ilěks ( L. anti, against ; purėtos, fever ), a
ilex , the holm oak ), the Ever- medicine for inflammation ; adj.,
green Oak . antiphlogistic.
Quilaiem , n. plu., kwil.zēsē quinquecostate, a. , kwing.kvě.
(Spanish ), a Sub -order of the kosť: āt ( L. quinque, five ; costa ,
Ord. Rosaceæ : Quilaia , n. , kwil. a rib), in bot., having five ribs on
ībă, a genus of plants :Quilaia the leaf.
saponaria, săpłonóāriză (L. săpo, quinquefarious, a., kwing kwě.fār.
soap, săpõnis, of soap ), a species tots (new L. quinquefārius — from
whose bark , as well as that of L. quinque, five), in bot., in five
other species, is used as a sub- directions ; opening into five
stitute for soap . parts.
quinary, a.,kwin'ăr.x ( L. quini,, quinquefid, a,. kuingl-kwě.fi ( L.
five each — from quinque, five ), in quinque, five ; fidi, I have split,
bot. , composed offive parts, or of findo, I split),in bot., five-cleft ;
.

a multiple of five : quinate, a ., cut into five parts as far as

kwin'āt, in bot. , applied to five the middle : quinquelocular, a .,
similar parts arranged together, kwing'kwè-lok'ül-år (L. loculus, a
as five leaflets coming off from little place or cell), in bot ., hav
one point. ing five cells, as a pericarp :
 QUI 351 RAD

quinquepartite, a ., kwing kwě. the diseased state of the bones

pârtit, or kwing.kwěp'art.it (L. called rickets ; inflammation of
partītus, divided), in bot., divided the spine: rachitic, a., răkóit.ik,
deeply into five parts. pert. to the muscles of the back ;
quinsy, n. , kwin žă ( corrupted from rickety.
F. squinancie, quinsy ; L. cyn- radial, radiant, see radius.
anche, a bad kind of sore throat), Radiata, n . plu., rād'ž•āťă (L.
suppurative inflammation of the rădiātus, furnishedwith spokes),
tonsils and adjacent parts of the one of the lowest divisions of the
fauces or back part of the mouth. animal kingdom , whose parts are
quintine, n ., kwint'in ( L. quintus, disposed around a central axis,
the fifth ), in bot. , the fifth coat like the star -fish ,—the animals
of the ovule ; the embryo sac. formerly so included are now
quotidian, kwot.idí.ăn (L. placed under separate sub-king
a. ,
quotidiānus, every day – from doms, as Cælenterata, Echino .
quotus, how many; diēs, a day ), dermata, Infusoria, etc.: radiate,
occurring every day, or returning a ., rād'i-āt, in bot., disposed like
daily, though not at the same the spokes of a wheel ; belonging
hour, as an ague: n. , a particular to the Radiata or rayed animals.
form of ague . radical, a ., răd'ik •ăl (L. rādix, a
root, rådicis, of a root), in bot.,
rabies, n. , râb.t.ez (L. răbžēz, pert. to or arising from the root ;
madness), canine madness ; an applied to leaves close to the
obscure disease, probably result- ground ; clustered at the base of
ing from congestion of the central a flower stalk : radicle, n. , råd
nervous system : rabid, a. , răb' žkól, the young root of the
id , affected with canine madness, embryo ; small rooting fibres :
or pert . to it: hydrophobia is radicular, a ., răd.tk :ūl ăr, of or
supposed to follow the bite of a pert. to the radicle : radicular
mad dog, but it is doubtful if merithral,měr.ith'răl(Gr. meros,
rabies is inoculable. a part ; thallos, a young shoot),
race, n. , rās (F. race, It. razza, in bot., the part corresponding to
race, family ; old H. Ger. reiza, the root.
a line), in bot. , a permanent Radiolaria , n.plu. , rād'i·öl·ār'i.ă
variety ; a particular breed . ( L. rădiŭs, à staff, a beam or
raceme, n ., răs• ēm ' (L. răcēmus, ray), a division of the Protozoa.
the stalk of a cluster of grapes), radius, n. , rād't.ŭs (L. rădius, a
in bot. , an inflorescence having spoke, a ray ), the small bone of
a common axis or stem bearing the forearm , which chiefly forms
stalked flowers, as in the hyacinth, the wrist joint, and carries the
the currant, etc.: racemation, thumb, so called from its fancied
n. , răsłem.ā'shữn, a cluster, as resemblance to the spoke of a
of grapes ; the cultivation of wheel; in bot., the ray or outer
clusters : racemose, a. , răs-ěm . part of the heads of Composite
öz, bearing flowers in racemes or flowers : radio -carpal, rād'ž•ő
clusters. kârpăl, applied to the joint at
rachis, n., rākots (Gr. rhachis, the thewrist uniting the radiuswith
spine or back -bone), in bot. , the the carpus : radio-ulnar, úl-năr,
part of a culm which runs up applied to thejoint at the point
Through the ear of corn ; the where the radius and ulna unite,
stalk or axis bearing the flowers as at the wrist or the elbow :
in plants ; in zool ., the vertebral radial, a ., rād'č.ål, of or pert.
column : rachitis , n. , råk.itis, to the radius : radial aspect, an
 RAF 352 RAN

aspect towards the side where the orspreading of small vessels from
radius is placed : radialis indicis, a large one .
rād'i-ālis in'dis -is (L. rădiālis, ramollissement, n. , rămbol.lis.
radial; index , the forefinger, in- mėnt (F. ramollir, to soften ; L.
dịcis, of the forefinger ), the radial mollio, I soften ), in anat., a dis.
artery of the forefinger of the eased condition of a part of the
hand, runs along the radial side body in which it becomes softer
of the index finger : radiant, a ., than natural, usually limited in
rādır.ăni, in bot., having flowers its application to the nervous
which form aray-like appearance, system .
as in Umbelliferæ, and Viburn- ramose, a.,rām •ôz',or ramous, a. ,
um, rām’ús ( L. rāmus, a branch ), in
Rafflesiaceæ , n .plu., răf-flēzh'i.ā? bot., producing branches ; very,
sẽ·ē (after Sir Stamford Raffles), much branched : ramus , n. , rāmi
an Order of singular flowering ús, in anat., each half or branch
Fungi: Rafflesia ,nn.,., rafflezheta, of the lower jaw or mandible oi
a genus of gigantic parasites, the vertebrates, of a quadrilateral
perianth being sometimes three form ; the thin , flattened part of
feet in diameter, and capable of the ischium : rami, n. plu .,
holding twelve pints of fluid : rām'ī, the two parts into which
Rafflesia patma , pătmă (un- the pubes is divisible, namely, a
ascertained ), a species
em horizontal and a perpendicular
ployed in Java as an astringent ramus : ramulus, n ., răm'ül-ús,
and styptic : R. Arnoldi, âr. a small branch : ramulous , a .,
nõld'i (after Arnold , a botanist), nămculus, having many smalÍ
a species weighing sometimes branches.
more than 14 Ibs., parasitic on ranine, a. , rän'in (L. rāna , a
Cissus Augustifolia. frog ), a continuation of the ling
rale, n. , râl (F. râle, a rattling in ual artery which runs along the
the throat), every kind of noise under surface of the tongue :
attending the breathing in the ranula, n. , rān'ūl.: (L. rānŭlus,
bronchia and vesicles of the lungs a little tongue), a tumour situated
different from the sound of the below the tongue, of a bluish
breathing in health ; also called colour, and cystic.
rhonchus .' Ranunculaceæ , n. plu ., răn •ăng:
ramal, a. , rāmăl (L. rāmus, a kūl•āísé.ē (L. rānuncŭlus, a little
-

branch ), in bot. , belonging to frog – from rāna, a frog ), the

branches ; growing on a branch Crowfoot family , an Order of
or originating on it. plants having narcotico - acrid
ramenta, nQ , Tăm tã (L. ram- properties, and usually more or
enta , scrapings, shavings), in bot. , less poisonous : Ranunculeæ , n.
the thin , brown, leafy scales with plug, răm: img- kil:8: ẽ, a tribe or
which the stems of some plants, Šub -order of plants : Ranuncul.
especially ferns, are covered : us, n. , răn•ăng kül.ŭs, an extens
ramentaceous, 8. , rằm: ẽmt- ã : ive genus of plants, so named as
shús, covered with ramenta or found in moist places frequented
scales. by frogs: Ranunculus sceleratus,
ramification , n .,răm ?ž.fikā'shắn sěléer.ătŭs (L. scelerātus, pollut
(L. rāmus, a branch ; facio, I ed) ; R. Alpestris, älp.est:ris,
make), in bot., the subdivisions of (new L. Alpestris, of or from the
roots or branches ; the manner Alps); R. bulbosus, bülb - oz -ús
in which a tree produces its ( L. bulbosus, bulbous - from
branches ; in anat., the issuing bulbus, a bulb ); R. gramineus,
 RAP 353 REC

grăm.in'ě-ús (L. grāmineus, elen, to make rattling sounds),

grassy - from grāměn , grass); R. the noise in the throatcaused by
acris, ūkirts (L. ācēr, sharp, the air passing through the
masc.; acris, sharp, fem .); and R. mucus filling the air passages,
· flammula, făm'mail.: (L. flan- which often precedes death.
můla , a little flame_from flam- re -agent, n ., rē-adj.ént (re and
ma, a flame), are species which agent), in chem ., a substance
are all acrid, the acridity entirely employed to detect the presence
disappearing by drying : R. rep- of other bodies.
ens, rēpénz (L. rēpens, creeping); receptacle, n ., ré-séptă.kl (L.
R. aquatilis, åkówăt-il ts (L. receptaculum , a magazine or
ăquätilis, growing in or found storehouse — from re, back ; capio,
in or near water- from ăqua , I take ), in bot., that part of the
water ); R. lingua , ling'gwă (L. fructification which bears or
lingua, a tongue); R. ficaria , fik . receives other parts, as the ex
är.i• ă (L. ficārtus, belonging to panded top of the peduncle of a
à fig - from ficus, a fig ), are dandelion , the inner surface of a
species which are bland. fig, etc.; a chamber in which
raphe, n. , rāf! ē (Gr..thaphē, a secretions are stored .
seam ), in bot., applied to parts receptaculum chyli, rē'sẽp.tăkül.
which appear as if they had been ům kīlī (L. réceptācŭlum , a
sewn together ; in seeds, the magazine or storehouse ; chylum ,
channel of vessels which connects a Latinised form of Gr. chulos,
the chalaza with the hilum2 ; in juice or humour, L. chyli,ofjuice),
umbelliferous plants, the line of å small chamber or cavity lying
junction of the two halves of in the abdomen behind the aorta,
which their fruit is composed ; and in front of the second lumbar
in anat., the raised seam -like vertebra, which receivesthe chyli
line which runs along the perin- from the lacteals of the intestine,
æum to the anus. and various lymphatics : recep
raphides, n. plu ., răf.id • ēz (Gr. tacula seminis, sěm'in•čs (L.
rhaphis, a needle, rhaphidos, of sēměn, seed , sěměnis, of seed ),
a needle), in bot., minute crystals, the receptacles of the semen ;
like needles, found in the tissues organs in earthworms which re
of plants: raphidian, a ., răjóid ceive the male reproductive fluid :
č-án, pert. to the raphides. receptaculi arteriæ , artēr'i-ē (L.
Raptores, n . plu., răp.töréēz ( L. arterice, arteries), the arteries of
raptores, robbers — from rapto, I the receptaculum , see arteria .'
plunder), the Order the birds receptive spot, rē•sépt'iv, in bot.,
of prey. the point in the oosphere of ferns
rash, n. , răsh (It. raschia , itch . where the antherozoids effect an
ing), an eruption in the skin. entrance .
Rasores, n . plu .,, răz.or'ēz (L. reclinate, a ., rę-klīn'āt (L. reclin
rāsāres, scrapers), the Order of ātus, bent back, reclined ), in bot.,
the scratching or scraping birds, curved down from the horizontal;
as common fowls. having the leaves folded longi
ratitæ , n. plu ., råt.it'ē (L. rătit- tudinally from apex to base in
us, marked like a raft — from the bud : reclination, n. , rek'lin .
rătis, a raft), cursorial birds ā'shăn, in surg ., an operation
which do not fly, and have there- for the cure of cataract.
fore a raft - like sternuin without a recrudescence, n. , rē'krô.děsisèns
median keel. ( L. recrulescens, breaking out
rattles, n. plu. , rătélz (Dut. rat- again — from re, again ; crudesco,
Z
 REC 35+ REF

I become hard ), in bot., the from the ilium and acetabulum ,

reproduction of a young shoot andinsertedinto the patella, which
from the tip of a ripened spike of extends the leg , etc.: rectus
a seed . abdominis, rėkitės åb.dombin.is
rectembryeæ , n. plu ., rěk'těm.bri ( L. abdômen, theabdomen ,abdom .
čē (L. rectus, right ; embruon , inis, of the abdomen), a muscle
the fetus ), in bot., the embryo which begins at the pubes, and
straight in the axis of the seed . is inserted into the three lower
rectification, n ., rěk'ti.fik -ā -shữn true ribs, and the ensiform cartil .
(L. rectus, right ; factus, made ), age ; it pulls down the ribs in
in chem ., the repeated distilla- respiration , etc. : rectus cruris,
tion of a spirit in order to make réketūs krôris (L. crus, a leg,
it finer and purer : rectify, V. , cruris, of the leg ), the straight
rěk’ti.fi, to refine or purify a sub- muscle of the leg ; a muscle
stance by repeated distillations. which extends the leg in a
rectinervis, a. , rek'těn -érvéis (L. powerful manner by the inter
rectus, straight; nervus, a nerve), vention of the patella like a
in bot., straight and parallel pulley.
veined ; also rectinervate, rěk . recurrent, a. , re-kúr.rent ( L.
tin •ėrviât. recurro, I return, I recur — from
rectiserial, a. , rěk'ti.sēr ! ž •ăl ( L. re, back ; curro, I run ), return.
rectus, straight; series, a row ), ing from time to time; seeming
in bot. , disposed in a rectilinear to return or reascend towards
or straight series - applied to the origin ; applied to tumours
leaves. which return after removal.
rectivenius, a., rėk -tt-vēn! ž•ŭs (L. recurved, a., re-kervd ' (L. re,
rectus, straight ; vena, a vein ), back ; curvus, crooked ), in bot.,
straight and parallel veined ; same bent backwards.
as 'rectinervis '; also rectivenous, reduction, n. , re-důk -shŭn (L.
a ., rek'tă.vēn'ús. re, hack ; ductus, led ), in surg.,
recto, rék -to (L. rectus, straight ), the operation of restoring dis
of or connected with the rectum : placed parts to their natural
recto -uterine, a. , -ūt'ěročn , the position .
posterior ligamentsof the uterus : reduplicate, a . , ré- dūp'lik āt (L.
recto - vesical fascia , věsłik.ål redŭplicātus, redoubled from
fås- st- ě, a fascia which lies be- re, again; dúplico, I double), in
tween, and connects the rectum bot., applied to a form of æstiva .
and urinary bladder. tion in the edges of the sepals
rectum ,rěk'tăm ( L .rectus,straight), or petals, which are turned out
the third and terminal portion of wards ; also reduplicative, a .,
the large intestine ending at the -āt.rv.
anus, so named because formerly reflexed, a. , re.flèkst' (L. re, back ;
supposed to be straight, which it flexus, bent), in bot., curved
is not : rectus, n., rék-tús, in backwards.
bot., applied to the stem and refrigerant, n ., re.fridſer.ănt (L.
other straight parts of plants ; in refrigero, I make cool or cold
anat. , a name for several muscles from re, back ; frigus, cold,
of the body, which are so called coolness), a medicine which cools
from the rectilinear direction of or abates heat : refrigeration , n. ,
their fibres : rectus femoris , rek? rē.fridj-ěr :ā'shăn , the lowering
tūs fém'or.48 ( L. femur, the the temperature of a body:
thigh, femoris, of the thigh ), a refrigerator, n . , re.fridj-er -at-ór,
muscle arising by two heads a vessel for coolingliquids.
 REG 355 REP

regeneration, n. , rē.gěn'éria'shin remains of the dead ; in bot.,

(L. re, again ; genero, I beget), the remains of withered leaves
the renewal of a portion of lost attached to the plant ; in path .
or removed tissue. ology, the permanent evidence
regimen , n., rědjit.měn (L. regi- of past morbid processes.
men, direction - from rego, I remittent, a . , rě.mit.ent (L. re,
rule), in med ., the strict regula- back ; mitto, I send ), in med .,
tion of diet and habits, with the applied to diseases whosesymp.
view of preserving or restoring toms alternately diminish and
health . return : remittent fever, a mal.
region, n. , rēdjún (L. régio, a arious fever, having irregular
boundary line), a definite space repeated exacerbations, known
on the surface of the body, or a also by various other names, as
6
division of the organs, as abdom- jungle fever,' ' bilious fever,'
inal region, gluteal region, etc. etc.
regma, n., régómă (Gr. rhegma, renal, a. , rēn'ăl ( It. renale,
& rupture), in bot ., a seed vessel, renal; L. renes, the kidneys),
the two valves of which open relating to or connected with the
by an elastic movement, as in reins or kidneys : reniform , a .,
Euphorbia. rēn'ž.form (L. forma, shape), in
regurgitation, n. , ré-gerj'xt-a -shắn shape like аa kidney.
(L. re, again ; gurges, a raging rennet, n ., rěn'nět (Ger. rennen ,
abyss, à stream ), the act of to run ; Dut. runnen , to curdle ),
flowing or pouring back by the an infusion of the inner mem .
or place of entrance ; brane of a calf's stomach , used
same orifice
the natural and easy vomiting of forcoagulatingmilk,
food by infants. repand,a ., rep ănd (L. repandus,
rejuvenescence, n. , rě.jovéén és. bent backwards, bent up — from
sēns (L. re, again ; juvenesco, I re, back ; pandus, bent), in bot. ,
become young ), a renewal of applied to a leaf when its mar.
youth : rejuvenescenceof a cell, gin is undulated, and unequally
in bot., the formation of one new dilated .
cell from the whole of the proto- repent, a ., rēpént (L. rēpens,
plasm of a cell already in exist- creeping, repentis, of creeping),
ence . in bot., lying flat upon the
relapse, n. , rě lăps' (L. relapsus, ground, and remitting roots
sunk or fallen back — from re, along the under surface.
back ; lapsus, a slipping), a re- replicate , a ., rèp'lik •ût ( L. réplic
turn of a disease after convales . ātus, folded or rolled back
cence : relapsing fever, a con- from re, back ; plăco, I fold ), in
tagious disease, characterised by bot. , donbled down so that the
one or more relapses after ap- upper part comes in contact with
parent convalescence, chiefly met the lower.
with as an epidemic in periods of replum , n. , rèp'lum (L. replum ,
scarcity and famine ; also called a door-cheek , the leaf of a door ),
' famine fever. ' in bot., a longitudinal division in
relaxation , n ., rē'lăks•ā'shŭn (L. a pod formed by the placenta, as
re, back ; laxo, Iloose or slacken ), inCruciferæ ; the persistent por.
in med ., a lessening of the tion of some pericarps afterthe
normal and healthy tone of the valves have fallen away.
body. Reptilia, n. plu. , rèp.til • ( L.
reliquiæ , n. plu ., rě.lxkówžē (L. reptilis, a reptile - from repto, I
reliquice, the remains ), the crawl), the class of the Vertebrata
 RES 356 RET

comprising the tortoises, snakes, named because used for cordage

lizards, crocodiles, etc. at the Cape : Restio, n. , rěst:1.8,
Resedacem , n. plu ., rěs? ěd • āísē.z a genus of plants having tough,
(L. résēda, a plant ; résēdo, I wiry stems, used for making
calm , I heal), the Mignonette baskets and brooms.
family, an Order of plants : restiform , a ., rest't.form (L.
Reseda, n. , rés• ēd'ě, a genus of restis, a rope ; forma, shape ),
plants, so named because con- having the form or appearance of
sidered by the anc. Latins as a rope.
good for bruises : Resedaluteola, resupinate, a ., re-sūp'in •āt (L.
lotě.olă (L. lūtěðlus, yellowish résūpinātus, bent or turned back
- from lūtum , a plant which - from re, back ; sūpino, I bend
dyes yellow ), the plant Weld, backwards), in bot., so turned or
which yields a yellow dye : R. twisted that the parts naturally
odorata, öd'or •ātă (L. odorātus, the undermost become the upper
having a smell orperfume- from most, and vice versâ ; turned
odor, scent, smell), the fragrant upside down.
mignonetteof our gardens. rete, n ., rētē ( L. rēte, a net, a
resolution, n ., rěs? ol.u -shŭn (L. snare), a net ; network : rete
re, back ; solūtus, loosed ), in mirabile, mtr. béžl ě (L. mirābile,
med ., the dispersion or disappear. wonderful), in anat., an arrange
ance of a tumour, or inflammatory ment of blood vessels at the base
process.
of the brain of quadrupeds : r.
resonan ce, n. , résiðn åns (L. rés- mucosum , mūk • õzéům ( L. mūc
onans, resounding or re-echoing osus, slimy, mucous), the soft
-from re, back ; sono, I sound ), under-layer of the epidermis or
the property of certain parts of scarf - skin, which gives the
.

the body to transmit sound, colour to the skin : r. vasculosum

usually of the voice, which may testis, viskóül•őzéům těst'is ( L.
eitherbe normal, exaggerated, or vasculosus, pert. to a small
impaired . vessel — from vascúlum , a small
respiration, n., réspir• ā'shŭn (L. vessel), the vascular net of the
rēspīro, I respire — from re, back ; testicle ; the close network of
tubes lying in the substance of
spiro, I breathe), the process by
corpus Highmorianum , along the
which the air enters and emerges
from the lungs, thus effecting back part of the testicle.
the aëration of venous blood : retention, n. , re -těn'shăn ( L.
respirator, n. , réspir.at.or, an retentio , a holding back - from
instrument worn over the mouth re, back ; teněo , I hold), the
bythose of weaklungs, or having undue holding back of any
a liability to colds, in order to natural excretion , as the urine or
warm and dry the inspired air : sweat.
respiratory, a. , rěs.pir.št.or.i, reticulate, a ., rě.tik'ül āt, also
pert. to or serving for respiration : reticulated, a ., -āt.ed (L. rē.
respiratory murmur, the con- tícůlātus, net-like - from rētic
tinuous sounds heard in ausculta- ŭlum , a little net), in bot.,
tion, produced by the air entering having distinct veins or lines
into, and being expelled from , crossing like network : reticular,
thelungs in a healthy state. a ., réutik'ül-år, having interstices
Restiacee , n. plu ., rěstítóāósēóē like network : reticularia, n .
( L. restis, a rope, a cord ), the plu ., rę.ttk’ülöārtă, those Prot
Restio or Cord -rush family, an ozoa, such as the Foraminifera,
Order of sedge - like plants, so in which the pseudopodia run
 RET 357 RHA

into one another and form a neto | retro -peritoneal, a ., rētro -pěrli.
work : reticulum , n. , réutik'ül. tón •ēăl ( L , retro, back ; Eng.
ům , the second stomach of the peritoneal), a name for the layer
ruminant animal, often called of tissue which forms the parietal
the honey.comb bag, from the portion of the serous membrane
numerous polygonal cells which of the abdominal cavity, con
cover its surface ; in bot., the nected loosely with the fascia
debris of cross -fibres about the lining the abdomen and pelvis ;
base of the petioles in palms. also called ' sub-peritoneal.'
retiform , a ., rēt.z.form (L. rete, a retro-pharyngeal, 2 .,, rētro-făr.
net ; forma, shape), having the in.jēļăl (L. retro, behind, back .
structure of a net. ward ; Eng. pharyngeal), pert.
retina, n. , rěť : in • ă (L. rete, a net), to the parts behind thepharynx ;
one of the coats of the eye, denoting an abscess formed at
resembling fine network, which the back part of the pharynx.
receives the impressions resulting retrorse, a ., tě-trors' (L.retrorsum ,
in the sense of vision : retinitis, backwards from retro, back
n. , rět:in.it:is, inflammation of wards ; versus, turned ), turned
the retina . or directed backwards.
retinaculum , n ., rétein šk-ülům retuse, a . , rě-tūs' (L. rětūsus,
( L. retinaculum , a holdfast, a blunted ), in bot., having the
band ), in bot., the viscid matter extremity broad , blunt, and
by which the pollen -masses in slightly depressed ; appearing as
Orchids, etc., adhere to a pro- if bitten off at the end .
longation of the anther : retin . revolute, & ., rěd'ol.8t, also revol.
acula, n . plu., rětin.dk'ül.ă, in utive, a ., réð.8l-ot.tv ( L. revol.
anat., bands which hold the utus, revolved — from re, back ;
tendons close to the bones of the volvo, I roll), in bot., rolled
wrist, ankle, etc.; the fold of backwards from the margins
membrane continued from each upon the under surface, usually
commissure of the ilio- cæcal and applied to the edges of leaves ;
ilio -colic valves round on the having the edges rolled back
inner side of the cæcum . spirally in vernation .
retinervis, & ., rēt : in.erd.is ( L. Rhabdophora , n. plu ., răb.dof.
réte, & net ; nervus, a nerve ), oră (Gr. rhabdos, a rod ; phoršo,
in bot., having reticulated veins I bear), a name for the Grap
or nerves ; also called retivenius, tolites, because they commonly
a ., rēt.i.vēn'i- ús (L. vena , a possess a chitinous rod or axis
vein ). supporting the perisarc. 9
retractor, a., rétrăktor
fr
(L. re- rhachitis, răk.it.is, see ' rachitis,'
tractus, withdrawn om re , but the former is the proper
back ; tractus, drawn), a name spelling.
for those muscles which , by their Rhamnacem , n. plu ., răm.nā'sč ē
contraction, withdraw the parts (Gr. rhamnos, the white-thorn ),
to which they are attached . the Buckthorn family, an Order
retrahens aurem , rētră.henz of plants, many of which have
awr.em ( L. rētrăhens, drawing active cathartic properties :
back ; auris, nom. , the ear, au- Rhamnus, na, năm nữa, a genus
rem , obj., the ear), the smallest of plants :Rhamnus catharticus,
of the three muscles placed kăth.ârt.ſk.ŭs (Gr. kathartikos,
immediately beneath the skin purifying or cleansing ), common
around the external ear ; see or purging Buckthorn, whose
" attollens aurem ,' black succulent berries are used
 RHE 358 RHI

as a hydragogue cathartic in French rhubarb, but cultivated

dropsy , and whose greenish juice, in Britain for its acid petioles :
mixed with lime, forms the R. rhaponticum , ră.pont:ik -úm
colour called sap - green : R. ( Rha, old name of river Volga ;
frangula, frăng gül•ă (L. frango, L. ponticus, of or relating to the
I break, so named from the Pontus or Black Sea ), a species
brittleness of its branches), Black used in France and Britain as
Alder, is emetic and purgative, R., compactum : R. hybridum ,
the wood supplying charcoal for hiłbrid.ům (L. hybridus, of or
gunpowder, and crayons for pert. to a hybrid — from hybrida,
artists : R. infectorius, in'f ék . à mongrel, a hybrid ), common
tör'í ús (L. infectorius, that rhubarb, cultivated_in Germany
serves for dyeing - from infector, for its root, and in Britain for its
a dyer), a species whose berries stalks : R. leucorhizum , lokior.
are called French berries, and izóăm (Gr. leukos, white ; rkiza,
have been used for dyeing : R. a root), a Siberian and Altai
dahuricus, dă -ūriik.ŭs (native species, said to yield imperial or
name), produces a red - wood , white rhubarb ; rhubarb contains
6
called by the Russians “ Sandal- raphides of oxalate of lime, along
wood ': R. chlorophorus, klór. with tannin , gallic acid , resin ,
of'.orús (Gr. chloros , green ; and a peculiar yellow coloured
phoreo, I bear ) ; and R. utilis, principle called ' rhubarberin ';
ūt:il.is (L. utilis, useful), are rhubarb is employed as a cath
species from which the Chinese artic, astringent, and tonic.
prepare their beautiful green dye, rheumatism , n ., rôm’ătoizm (L.
Lo-kao, called in this country rheumatismus, rheum , catarrh
Chinese Green - Indigo. from rheuma, a watery fluid ),
rheum, nQ , Tôm ( Gr. Theuma, a painful disease affecting the
that which flows — from rhèo, muscles and joints, causing
I flow ), the increased secretions swelling and stiffness :: rheum .
of the mucous glands caused by atic, a ., rôm •ăť.ik , pert. to or
a cold. affected with rheumatism : rheum .
Rheum , n ., rēšům ( Rha, old name atoid, a. , Tômắt- ood ( Gr, eidos,
of river Volga, from whose banks resemblance ), having the appear.
originally brought), the Rhubarb ance of rheumatism :: rheumatoid
plant, a genus of well-known arthritis, a chronic disease of the
plants, Ord . Polygonaceæ : Rheum bones and joints, having a great
officinale, of.fis'in •āl?ě ( L. offic- resemblance to rheumatism , but is
inālis, officinal, by authority- | really adifferent disease. NOTE.
officīna, a workshop ), theofficinal - This is that form of rheumatism
rhubarb plant, originally from which cripples and deforms. It
Thibet : Ř . palmatum, pål.māt. may attack all thejoints, but has
ům (L. palmātus, marked with no tendency to shorten life.
the palm of the hand ), at one rhinal, a ., rin'ăl (Gr. rhăn, the
time considered the true rhubarb nose ), of or pert. to the nose :
plant . R. undulatum , ủn'dūl. rhinalgia, n., rin •ăly.t- ă (Gr.
åťům (L. ŭndúlātus, undulated algos, pain , grief), pain in the
- from unda, a wave ), a species nose : rhinoplastic , a. , rino.
which yields much of the French plăsť.tk (Gr. plastikos, suitable
rhubarb : R. compactum , kom . for being fashioned or formed ),
påktům (L. compactus, pressed an operation by which a piece of
-from con, together ; pactus, skin can betaken from a healthy
driven in), a species also yielding part of the body and placed on a
 RẢI 359 RHO

part injured or destroyed - a nose attaching foliaceous lichens to

partly destroyed has thus been their supporting substance.
made presentable : rhinoscope, Rhizomorpha, n ., războ.morfă
n. , rīn'o-skop (Gr. skopěó, I view ), (Gr. rhiza, a root; morphē, form ),
an instrument, consisting of an a genus of Fungi, so named from
adapted oval or circular mirror, by the appearance of the plants,
which the back part of the nostrils whose species have the property
may be examined : rhinoscopy, of giving out a sort of phosphor.
n ., -dskop.t, the examination of escent light, found in cellars and
the back parts of the soft palate, coal mines : rhizomorphoid, a . ,
the nose, etc., by means of the rizio.morf'oyd (Gr. eidos, resem .
rhinoscope. blance ), root- like in form .
Rhizanths, n. plu ., rīz-ánths (Gr. Rhizophaga, n. plu ., răzóðfăgóð
rhiza , a root ; anthos, a flower ), (Gr. rhiza, a root ; phago, I eat ),
in bot. , same as ' rhizogen ,' which a group of the Marsupials : rhiz
see ; a class of plants occupying ophagous, a ., răz-of ăg-ŭs, living
a position between the flowering or feeding on roots.
and non -flowering species. Rhizophoracem , n . plu. , rizo.
rhizinæ , n. plu., riz'in •ē ( Gr. for:ā'sėse (Gr. rhiza, a root ;
rhiza , a root), in bot., minute phorčo, I bear), the Mangrove
fibrils on the under surface of the family, an Order of plants whose
thallus of some lichens, by which bark is often astringent, and is
they adhere: rhizinose, a., riz: sometimes used in dyeing : Rhiz
. in •õz , having root-like filaments ophora , n ., riz- oföră, a genus
or rhizinæ . of remarkable trees of tropical
rhizocarp , n. , riz'ö.kârp (Gr. countries, whose branches throw
rhiza, a root ; karpos, fruit), in out roots freely, the roots descend .
bot., applied to Marsilea, as pro- ing into the mud : Rhizophora
ducing spore-cases on root-like mangle, măng/ g ( Malay, mangle,
processes : Rhizocarpeæ , riz.o. the mangrove), the Mangrove,
kârple.ē, the Pepperwortfamily, forms thickets at the muddy
another name for the 6Marsile. mouths of rivers, the tree having
aceæ ,' which see : rhizocarpous, the appearance of being supported
., riz.o.kârp'ús, having peren on many stalks.
nial roots and annual stems. Rhizopoda, n. plu ., riz.opłod • ă
Rhizogens, n. plu. , răz-ö.jềnz (Gr. (Gr. rhiza , a root ; pous, a foot,
rhiza, a root ; genăó , I produce ), podos, of a foot ), the division of
a class of plants growing on the Protozoa comprising all those
roots of other plants; such plants capable of emitting pseudopodia .
as Rafflesia, which consist of a rhizotaxis, n. , rīz.o -tăks: ís (Gr.
flower and root only : rhizogen , rhiza , a root ; taxis, a putting in
, producing a root and a flower order), in bot. , the regularity in
only: rhizoids, n . plu ., riz -öydz the arrangement of roots; also
(Gr. eidos, resemblance ), the rhizotaxy, n ., rīz :o.tăksi.
root - like outgrowths of many Rhododendron, n . , rõd'o.děnd !
Algæ . ron (Gr. rhodon , a rose ; dendron,
rhizomes, n . plu ., rizomz, also a tree ), a genus of handsome,
rhizomata, n. plu ., riz.om’ătóă elegant, and showy shrubs, Ord.
(Gr. rhizomă, a root, a race), in Ericaceæ : Rhododendron chrys.
bot., thick stems running along anthum , kris •ănthům (Gr. chrus
and partly underground, and 08, gold ; antidos, a flower ), a
sending forth shoots above and Siberian species, whose poisonous,
roots below ; filamentous bodies narcotic qualities are well-marked .
 RIO 360 RIB

Rhodosporeæ , n. pla ., rõd'o. yields an acrid milky juice : R.

sporlesē (Gr. rhodon, a rose ; radicans, răd •īk'ănz( L .rādicans,
spora, seed), a Sub-order
rose
of Algæ, striking or taking root), Poison
constituting or purple- ivy or Poison - vine : R.venenata ,
.

coloured sea -weeds, with fronds věn'én •ātă ( L. věnēnātus, fur.

formed of a single row of articul- nished with poison- from venēn
ated cells, or of several rows of um , poison ), Poison - sumach, or
cells combined into a flat expan- Poison -elder, possesses acrid , pois
sion . onous properties : R. coriaria,
Rhodymenia , n. , röd 7.mēnti - ă kor! ž.arez- ă ( L. cortārius, belong .
(Gr. rhodon , a rose ; humēn, a ing to leather - from corium ,
thin membrane ), a genus of sea leather); R. typhina, třf.in'ă (Gr.
plants, Ord . Algæ : Rhodymenia
2
tuphe or tiphê, spelt or German
palmata, pălómäť:ě (L. palmātus, wheat ); R. glabra, glābéră (L.
marked with the palm of the glāber, smooth, without hair),
hand ), the sea - weed called are species which are extensively
Dulse.
used in tanning, and their fruit
rhomboid, n. , rom'boyd ( L. rhom . is acid : R. cotinus, kot-in -ús (L.
bus, Gr. rhombos, a magical cotinus, a shrub yielding a purple
wheel ; eidos, resemblance ), a dye ), called wig -tree in France,from
four-sided figurehaving its oppos- the hairy appearance of its abort.
ite sides equal, but its angles not ive pedicles, yields the yellow
right angles : rhomboideus, n. , dye -wood Toung Fustic : R. suc .
rom.boydě-ús, the name of two cedanea, sük sěd -an'é - à ( L. SUC .
muscles, rhomboideus minor ' cēdāněus, that supplies the place
and ' r. 'major,' which are placed of something), the species whose
parallel to one another, and are fruitproduceJapan -wax, imported
separated only by a slight in . from that country : R. vernicif .
terval ; the rhomboidei extend era, vern is.ifer.ă (L.verno, I
obliquely from the spinous pro- spring , I bloom ; fero, I bear), a
cesses of the lowest cervical, and small Japanese tree, yielding the
some of the upper dorsalvertebræ , famous lacquer so extensively
to the base of the scapula. employed by the inhabitants of
rhonchus, n ., rồngk’ús ( L. rhon. that country.
chus, Gr. rhongchos, a snoring ), a rhythm , n. , răthm (Gr. rhuthmos,
wheezing , snoring, sibilant, chirp- measured motion ), the harmony
ing, or whistling sound, usually and due relation which exists
low -toned, produced in the air between the different movements
passages by the narrowing of their of an organ in health : rhythmic,
calibre, heard on auscultation . a .,rith'měk, also rhythmical, a .,
Rhus, n. , rūs (Gr. rhousios, red . rithémšk •ăl, denoting the regular
dish -brown ; rhous, a tree whose healthy discharge of the functions
bark and fruit are used in tan- of an organ, as the pulsations of
ning), a genus of plants, Ord . the heart.
Anacardiaceæ , the fruit and rib, n. , rib ( Dut. ribbe, a rib , a
leaves of some species becoming beam ), in anat., one of the curved
a reddish - brown in autumn : bonyhoops or bars of the thorax
Rhus toxicodendron , toks’ik.ö . which protect the lungs, the
děnd'ron ( L. toxicum , Gr. toxikon , heart, etc. ; in bot. , the central
poison ; Gr. dendron, a tree), longitudinal nerve or vein of a
Poison -oak, found in N. America, leaf: true ribs, the seven ribs
leaves used inmedicine as a stim- which are attached to the sternum
ulant, and, like other species, or breast bone, as distinguished
 RIB 361 ROB

from the five false ribs, which | rigor, n., rigior (L. rigor, stiff
are not so attached ; thelast two ness, rigidity), a sudden cold .
false ribs are called floating ribs, ness with involuntary shivering,
because they are not attached to symptomatic of the beginning
anything infront. of a disease, especiallya fever :
Ribesiaceæ, n . plu ., rib.ēzét•ā së.ē rigor mortis, mort.is (L. mors,
(ribes, an Arabic name for an death , mortis, of death ), the
acid -leaved species of Rheum ), stiffening of the body after
the Gooseberry and Currant death .
family, now more usually called rima, 1., rimă (L. rima , a cleft,
Grossulariaceæ ,' which see : Rib- a crack ), in anat., a cleft ; an
es , n. , rībéēz,a genus of plants: elliptic interval : rima glottidis,
Ribes grossularia, gros'ül-ār'tă glot.tid.is (Gr. glottis, the open .
(mid. L. grossúla, a gooseberry ; ing of the windpipe, glöttžděs, of
L. grossúlus, a small,unripe fig), the opening ofthe windpipe
thevarious kinds of Gooseberry : from glötta , the tongue), the
R. rubrum , rob'rům ( L. rubrus, narrow aperture ofthe glottis.
red, ruddy ); and R.nigrum , nig: rimose, a ., rým • ! (L. rimosus,
rüm (L. niger, black ), the Red full of cracks - from rima , a
and Black Currants, the latter cleft, a crack ), in bot., marked
possessing tonic and stimulant by chinks or cracks, mostly
properties. parallel, as the bark of a tree:
Ricinus, n ., ristnous (L. ricinus, rimulose, a. , rim’ūl·Öz, having
the tick of the sheep, a plant), a small marks or chinks.
genus of plants, Ord. Euphor- ringent, a., rinj.ènt (L. ringens,
biaceae — sonamed from the shape opening wide the mouth ), in
of its seeds : Ricinus communis, bot., applied to a labiate flower
· kom •mūn'ts (L. commūnis, com- in which the upper lip is much
mon ), a species from whose seeds arched, and thelips are separated
castor oil is expressed, also called by a distinct gap.
• Palma Christi' - see under ' Pal. ringworm , n ., ringówerm , a skin
mæ . eruption , caused by the action of
rickets, n. plu ., rikets (Gr. rhach- a vegetable parasite, occurring
itis, disease of the spine - from chiefly on the scalp and arms,
rhachis, the spine), a constitu- and upper part of the chest, is
tionaldisease, characterised chiefly very contagious.
by a curvature of the shafts of the risorius, a , răz -ordiots ( L. risor,
long bones of the arms and legs, a laugher, rīsõris, of a laugher ;
andenlargement of their articular rīsus , laughter), the smiling
extremities — the result of defici.
muscle ; , denoting a muscle of
ent appropriation of earthy the cheek, consisting of a narrow
principles by their structures. bundle of fibres, which arises in
rictus, n., riktŭs (L. rictus, the the fascia over the Masseter
mouth wide open ), in bot., among muscle : risus Sardonicus, sâr .
labiate or lipped corollas, the dončik ŭs ( Sardinia , where first
condition of the lower lip pressed seen, from the effects of eating a
against the upper, so as to leave species of ranunculus there grow
only a chink between them, as in ing), a singularly convulsive grin
Frogsmouth . or laugh, observed in cases of
rigescent, a. , rž.jěs? sént (L. riges- “ Tetanus.'
cens, growing stiffornumb ; gen ., Robinia, n. , roboin ?7.ă (after
rigescentis) , in bot. , having a Robin , an old botanist of France ),
rigid or stiff consistence. a genus of plants remarkably
 ROC 362 ROS

handsome when in flower, Ord. prickly - from spina, & thorn ),

Leguminosa , Sub -ord. Papilion- the very thorny rose ; the species
aceæ : Robinia pseudo -acacia, from which the varieties of the
sūd'ő - ăk kā'shi-ă (Gr. pseudēs, Scotch roses have been derived :
false ; Eng. acacia ), a species R. canina, kăn.in'ă (L. cănīnus,
often cultivated in Britain, as the of or pert. to a dog- from cănis,
locust tree, producing a durable a dog ), the Dog -rose, is beat into
wood . a pulp after the hairy achenes
Roccella, n., rök.sèl·lă ( Port. have been removed , and used,
roccha , a rock, so named from sweetened, as an acidulous re
its habitat), a genus of plants, frigerant and astringent : R.
Ord . Lichenes : Roccella tinct- Gallica, găl·lík • ă (L. gallicus, of
oria, tingktoor'ř• ă (L. tinctorius, or pert. to the Gaul — from Gălli,
of or belonging dyeing — from the Gauls or French), the red,
tingo, I dye), from the Canaries ; French, and Provence rose, whose
R. fuciformis, fūsét.förm'ts (Gr. petals are employed, in the form
phukos, L. fucus, sea -weed, rock- of infusion, as a tonic and slight
lichen ; L. forma, shape) ; and astringent: R. centifolia, sěntát.
R. hypomecha, hip.oméěk •ă (un- fölli-ă (L. centum , a hundred ;
ascertained ), are species which folium , a leaf), the petals of the
furnish valuable dyes, under the hundred -leaved or Cabbage-rose,
name of Orchilor Archil, the and its varieties : R. Damascena,
general name of the dye being dăm'ssēn'ă (of or from Damas
Litmus. cus), the petals of the Damask .
Rodentia , n. plu ., rõd.en'shř• ă (L. rose ; R. moschata , mosk.ată
rõdens, eating away, gnawing ; (mid. L. moschātus, having a
gen . rodentis), an Order of the smell like musk from Arabic
Mammals, so named from the mosch , musk ), the petals of
habit of gnawing or nibbling, as the Musk -rose, and others, are
the rat, the rabbit, etc.: rodent, employed in the production of
a ., rõd'ént, gnawing : n ., one of rose -water, and the oil or attar of
the gnawers : rodent ulcer, a roses : rosaceous, a. , rôz •ā'shús,
malignant form of ulceration, arranged in a circular form , as the
allied to cancer, generally on the petals of a single rose .
upper part of theface. rose, n. , rõz (L. rosa , a rose ), the
root, the subterranean or descend. popular name inScotland for Ery .
ing axis of a plant : root-cap, in sipelas, so named from its colour :
bot., a mass of tissue, covering roseola, n. , rēzē.81• ă (mid. L. ros .
as a helmet the punctatum veget- ēðla, a little rose ), in med ., a rose
ationis of a root : root -sheath , coloured rash of several varieties.
the coleorhiza : root-stock, the rosette, n. , rõz-ět' (F. rosette
rhizome of a plant. from L. rosa , a rose ), in bot., a
Rosacem , n. plu. , rôz • ā'se- ě (L. cluster of leaves disposed in close
rosa , Gr. rhodon , a rose ), the circles.
Rose family, an extensive Order Rosmarinus, n. , rõsímúr.in'ŭs ( L.
of plants, well known for their ros, dew ; mărīnus, belonging to
beauty, fragrance, and grateful the sea — from măre, the sea ), a
products, such asthe strawberry genus of pretty shrubs, so named
and blackberry : Rosa , n., roză, from their maritime habitat :
a genus of plants unrivalled for Rosmarinus officinalis , of :fisin .
the fragrance and beauty of its ālis ( L. officinalis, officinal, by
flowers: Rosa spinosissima, spin : authority - from officina , a work
Öösis'sim • ă (L. spināsus, thorny, shop ), Rosemary,whose flowering
 ROS
tops furnish an oil which is
tonic, stimulant, and carminat-
ive, much used in perfumery, as
in the composition of Eau -de-
Cologne and Hungary -water.
363 RUB
to turn a thing round like a
wheel — from rota, a wheel), in
anat., a muscle which gives a
circular or rolling motion to a
part : rotatory movement, a

rostel, n. , rostěl, also rostellum , movement which is circular :

n. , rost : ěl -lum (L. rostellum , a rotatores spine , rõťăt.orēz
little beak from rostrum , a spin'e (L. spina, the spine or
beak, a bill), in bot., that part backbone), the rotators of the
of the heart of a seed which spine ; eleven pairs of small
descends and becomes the root ; muscles, eleven on each side of
a peculiar body in Orchids, bear- the spine, each pair passingfrom
ing the glands of the pollen mass, the transverse processes of one
with its viscid balls attached ; vertebra, and inserted into the
in anat., a beak -shaped process : vertebra next above : rotatoria,
rostellate, a ., rost:ěl·lāt, having n. plu ., rot ắt.or! ž.š, has the
a small beak , or little elongated same sense as Rotifera, which
neck . see.
rostrate , a . , rosť:rät (L. rostrum , Rotifera, n. plu., rot•iffér.ă (L.
the bill or snout of an animal), rota, a wheel; fero, I carry ), a
in anat., having a process re- class of the Scolecida, micro
sembling the beak of a bird ; in scopic animals, characterised by
bot., furnished with beaks ; hav- a ciliated trochal disc : rotiferous,
ing a long, sharp point: rostrum , a. , rot-if-ěr :ŭs, having or bearing
n ., rostrům , the beak , or suctor- organs like wheels.
ial organ, formed by the append . Rottlera, n ., rotálěr.ă (after Dr.
ages of the mouth in certain Rottler , a Dane), a genus of plants,
insects; the frontal spine of the Ord . Euphorbiaceæ : Rottlera
Crustacea ; in anat., a triangular tinctoria , tingk.tor't- ă (L. tinc
spine in the middle line of the tortus, of or belonging to dyeing
anterior surface of the sphenoid --from tingo, I dye ), a small tree
bone of the skull ; the reflected of Abyssinia , India, etc., whose
portion of the bend or genu which ruby -like glands on its fruit are
the ' corpus callosum ' forms in brushed off, and the powder
its course . administered for tape -worm .
rotate, a ., rot •âť (L. rotātum , to rotula , n ., rot'ül·ă (L. rotula , a
turn a thing round like a wheel little wheel — from róla, a wheel),
—from rota , a wheel), in bot. , in anat., the patella or knee
having a regular gamopetalous pan, situated at the front of the
corolla, with a short tube and knee-joint.
spreading limb : rotation , n. , rubefacient, n. , rôbée.fu'sht.ént
rota'shủn, in anat., the revolv- (L. ruber, red ; facio, I make),
ing motion of a bone round its in med. , an irritant substance
axis ; in bot., the internal circula- which, applied to the skin, gives
tion of the fluids in the cells of rise to heat, redness, etc., as if
plants : rotate -plane, or rotato- there existed a slight local in.
plane, rõt:ätö-, in bot., wheel- flammation, as a mustard poultice,
shaped, and flat, without a tube : useful in dissipated , slight local
rotation of gyration, in bot., a pains.
peculiar circulation of the cell rubeola, n., rôb.7'8l«ă (L. ruber,
sap , as seen in characeæ , and red), applied to measles, now
others. restricted to an eruptive disease
rotator, n., rot•ātor (L. rotātum , presenting the characters of both
 RUB 364 RUM

measles and scarlet fever : rubel.

development ; in an imperfectly .
oid , a ., rôb ěl.oyd (Gr. eidos,developed condition .
resemblance ), resembling the Ruellia, n. , rô-ěl-li-ă (after John
eruptive disease rubeola . Ruelle, a French botanist ), a
Rubiaceæ , n. plu., rôbéx•ā'sē.ē genus of pretty flowering plants,
(L. ruber, red - in allusion to the Ord . Acanthaceæ : Ruellia aniso.
colour of the roots), the Madder phylla, ăn.is'ö.fil·lă (Gr. anison,
and Peruvian Bark family, an anise ; phullon, a leaf), a species
Order of plants possessed of whose style exhibits a peculiar
tonic, febrifuge, and astringent irritability ; a deep - blue dye,
6
properties, and which furnish called ' Room, ' is obtained from
important substances to the aspecies of Ruellia.
materia medica : Rubia , n. , rufescent, a . , rôf- ěs?sént (L.
rôb? ž• ă, an interesting genus of rūfésco, I grow red — from rūfus,
plants : Rubia tinctoria, tingko red ), in bot., becoming reddish
tūriză (L. tinctörtus, of or be- brown : rufous, a , rófus, of a
longing to dyeing -from tingo,
-
red -brown colour.
I dye), a species whose root is ruga, n ., rôgóă, ruge , n. plu.,
e
the Madder of commerc , which rodj!ē (L. ruga, a plait or wrinkle,
contains three colouring matters, ruge, plaits or wrinkles), in anat.,
viz. madder purple, orange, and the folds into which the mucous
red : R. munjista, můn.jistă membrane of some organs are
(native name), also called R. thrown by the contraction of
cordifolia, kordér.fölét.ă (L. cor, the external coats, as the rugæ
the heart, cordis, of the heart; of the stomach , or of the vagina :
foltum , a leaf), another species
from which similar dyes
Rugosa , n. plu., rôg.öză, an
are Order of Corals : rugose 8. , ,
obtained : rubian, n., rôb.t •ăn, rôg •ôz', rough with wrinkles ;
an intensely bitter, amorphous, covered with wrinkled lines :
yellow substance procured from rugulose, a., rôgóūl•oz (dim . of
Madder. L. ruga ), finely wrinkled.
rubiginose, a., r8b.idj.tn.öz (L. rumen, n. , rôméen ( L. rūmen , the
rubiginosus, abounding in rust- throat or gullet, rūmtnts, of the
from rübīgo, rust), in bot., of a throat or gullet), the first cavity
brownish -red tint ; having the of the complex stomach of Rumin .
colour of rust. ants, often called the paunch :
Rubus, n. , rób'ús (L. rūbus, & Ruminants, n. plu., róm ?in ănts,
bramble-bush ), an extensive and those animals which ruminate or
interesting genus of plants, com. chew the cud, as the ox , sheep,
prising the rasp, black , and cow , camel, etc.; also called
dewberries, etc., Ord. Rosaceæ : Ruminantia, n. plu , rôm: n - ăn:
Rubus idæus, id •ē'ús ( unascer- shř• ă : ruminate, a ., róm'in.at,
tained ), the Raspberry and its in bot. , applied to the hard
varieties : chamomorus,
R. albumen of some seeds presenting
kăm.ē.mòr :ŭs (Gr. chamai, on a mottled appearance ; having
the ground ; morea, the mulberry mottled albumen .
tree), a species whose fruit is Rumex, n. , rôméěks (L. rümex ,
acid and pleasant, known as the sorrel), a genus of plants, com
Cloudberry, so named from the prising the dock, Ord. Polygon.
high situations where found. aceæ : Rumex acetosa, ås.et.odă
rudimentary, a ., rôd'I.měntărit (mod. L. acētosus, the sorrel or
(L. rudiměntum , a first attempt sour dock — from L. ăcētum ,
or trial), in bot., an early stage of vinegar), common sorrel, which
>
 RUN 365 SAC

contains pure oxalic acid ; and roest, rust), oxide of iron ; an

R. acetosella, ăséět.7.sěl·lă (dim . orange powder, exuding from the
of mod . L. acētosus), sheep's inner chaff scales of growing
sorrel, the leaves of both of grain, forming, yellow or brown
which are acid and astringent : spots and blotches, caused by the
R. aquaticus, åk.wăt-rk -ús (L. parasite ‘Uredo Rubigo.'
aquáticus, growing in water- Rutaceæ , n. plu., rôt-ā sẽ·ē (Gr.
from aqua, water), the water- rhutē, L. rūta, the plant rue), the
dock ; and R. hydrolapathum , Rue family, an Orderofplants hav
hid rõ.lăpăthóům (Gr. hudor, ing a peculiar odour, very power
water ; lapathon, the dock ), the ful and penetrating : Rutem , n.
great water - dock, as well as plu ., rôté.ē, a Sub -order, having
other species, have their roots albuminous seeds : Ruta, n. , rôtă,
employed as astringents and a genus of plants : Ruta grave
alteratives : R. Alpinus, ălp.in'is olens, grăv • ē.ol• ěnz ( L. grăvěðlens,
(L. alpīnus, of or from the Alps), strong-smelling), the common or
a species whose roots, under the garden rue, whose leaves andunripe
name of Monk's rhubarb, were fruit are used as a stimulant, an
formerly employed as purgatives : antispasmodic, an anthelmintic,
R. scutatus, skūt āt: ưs ( L. 8cūt. and an emmenagogue.
ātus, armed with a shield - from
8cūtům, a shield ), the French Sabal, n., sābłål (unascertained ),
sorrel, have larger and more a genus of Palmæ or Palms : Sabal
:

succulent leaves than the com- umbraculifera, ům.brăk'ūl.if .

mon sorrel, much used in French ěr : ě (L. umbrāculum , a thing
cookery. that furnishes shade from um
runcinate , a. , růn'sin.at (L. bra, a shade ; fero, I bear), the
runcino, I plane off — from run- Fan Palm or Bull Palm of the
cīna, a plane, a large saw ), in W. Indies.
a
bot., having a pinnatifid leaf with sac, n., săk (L. saccus, a sack ),
a triangular ' termination, and in anat., a sac, bag, or pouch :
sharp divisions pointing down. sac of the embryo, in bot., the
wards, as in the dandelion ; sac of the nucleus within which
toothed like a large pit-saw ,as a the embryo is formed : saccate,
leaf : runcinately -lyrate, in bot. , a ., săkikāt, forming a bag or sac,
lyrate with the lobes hooked seen in some petals ; in the form
back . of a bag : sacciform , a ., săkost.
runner, n., růn'nėr (from run ), form (L. forma, shape), like a
in bot. , a slender prostrate stem , bag.
which roots at the nodes, as in Saccharum , n. , săk -kărům (Gr.
the strawberry sacchăron, a sweet juice, sugar),
rupia, n., rồpix.ă (Gr. rhupos, a valuable genusof grasses, Ord.
dirt, filth ), a syphilitic form of Gramineæ : Saccharum Sinense,
skin disease, characterised by sinóěns ě (L. Sinenis, Chinese
superficial ulcerations and con . from Sina, China ), the speciesin
ical scabs. Chinawhich yields sugar : 8.viola
rupture, n. , rūp'tür (L. ruptum , ceum , vī'ālå sé- ìm (L. viðlācěus,
to burst, to rend), in med ., a violet- coloured - from viola , the
tumour caused by the protrusion violet), the W. Indian sugar-cane :
of a part of the bowels ; hernia : S.officinarum , of fisrin •ārům (L.
ruptūring, n., in bot. , an irreg- officīna,theworkshop,oficinārum ,
ular manner of bursting. of workshops), the common sugar
rust, n. , rúst (Ger. rost, Dut. cane ,
 SAC 366 SAL

saccule, n. , săk'ül (L. sacculus, a an arrow : sagittate, a ., sădj.it'.

little bag - from saccus, a bag ), tät, in bot., shaped like the head
a little sac ; a cyst or cell : sac- of an arrow : sagittal suture , in
cular, a ., săk'ül-ăr, of or pert. anat., the suture which unites
to a little sac or cyst : sacculus the parietal bones of the skull.
laryngis, lår.inj: 8 (mod. L. lar. Saguera, n .,săgʻū•ērčă ,and Sagus,
ynx, the upperpart of the wind. n . , sāg'ŭs ( sagu, Malay name for
pipe,laryngis, of thelarynx ; Gr. various palms), genera of the
larungx ), the little pouch of the Ord. Palmæ : Sagus farinifera ,
larynx ; a membranoussac, conical făriin.ifféră (L. farīna, meal;
in form , placed between the super- fero, I bear), a native of Malacca ;
ior vocal cord, and theinner sur- and Saguera saccharifer, săk .
face of the thyroid cartilage. kårif.er (L. saccharum , sugar ;
sacrum , n . , sākérům (L. sacer or fero , I bear), found in the
sacrum , sacred ), in anat., the eastern islands of the Indian
bone which forms the termination Ocean, are Sago Palms, which
or basis of the vertebral column, produce fine sago.
also called os sacrum , the sacred sal, n. , sål (L. sal, salt), a common
bone : sacral, a. , sākórål, of or prefix among the older chemists,
pert. to the sacrum : sacral denoting & compound having
aspect, the appearance towards definite proportions of an acid
the region where the sacrum is with an alkali, an earth , or a
situated : sacro , sākérő, denoting metallic oxide : sal-ammoniac,
parts connected with the sacrum : muriate of ammonia ; a compound
sacro - coccygeal, kokisidjóēéăl of ammonia and hydrochloric
(see ' coccyx ' ), a name for two acid : sal-mirabile, mir -ábbil-ě
:

ligaments, the inferior, con- (L. mirábilis, wonderful), Glaub

sisting of a few irregular fibres, er's salt ; sulphate ofsoda : sal.
the posterior, of a flat band of prunella, prôn • el·lă (Ger. prun
ligamentous fibres of a pearly elle --from L. prūna, a burning
tint : sacro - iliac, čl.z.ak (L. or live coal), a name given to
ilia , the flank, the entrails), nitre when fused and cast into
applied to the joints which con- cakes or balls: sal-volatile, vol·ăt'.
nect the sacrum with the ilium : čl-ě (L. volātilts, winged , swift),
sacro -lumbalis, lům.bal-xs (L. the volatile salt ; the popular
lumbālis, pert. to the lumbus or name for ammonia, and popularly
loin ), a large muscle which passes pronounced săl-volăt-il.
from the ilium to the lower ribs : Salacia , n. , săl·ā'si- ă (in Roman
sacro -sciatic, si•ătik (L. ischia , mythology, Salacia , the wife of
the hip-bones, of which sciatica Neptune), a genus of plants, Ord.
is a mere corruption ), applied to Celastraceæ :Salacia pyriformis,
the ligaments connected with părr.form.is (L. pyrum , a pear ;
the ischium orhip -bone. forma, shape ), a species which
Sageretia, n. , sădjééréēshłč•ă (after produces an eatable fruit about
Sageret, an eminent French the size of a Bergamot pear, a
agriculturist), a genus of plants, native of Sierra Leone,
Ord . Rhamnaceæ :
Sageretia salcus spiralis, sălk’ús spår:ālis
theezans, thēz :ěnz (a native (L. salcus, a furrow ; spirālis,
name), a plant whose leaves are spiral from spīra , a coil , a
used as a substit for tea by spire), a grooved ler nich
the poorer classes in China. terminates the limbus laminæ
sagittal, a. , sădj.it'tăl (L. sagitta , spiralis ' of the cochlea.
an arrow),arrow - like ; resembling Salicaceæ , n . plu ., sål’ik•à´sč ē
>
 SAL 367 SAM

(L. salix , a willow tree , salicts, of or conveying saliva : salivation,

a willow tree), the Willow family, n. , săliv.à'shăn, an increased
an Order of well-known trees and flow of saliva in the mouth, with
shrubs, comprising the willow swelling of the mucousmembrane,
and poplar : Salix , n. , sāl_iks, generally caused by the action of
an extensive genus of ornamental mercury .
trees and shrubs : Salix capræa, salpinx, n. , sål- pingks (Gr. sal
kăp.rē'ă ( L. căpréa , a wild she- pingu, a trumpet), in anat.,
goat); S. alba, albă (L. albus, the Eustachian tube, or channel
white); S. Russelliana, rūs'sěl.č. of communication between the
an'ă ( Russell, proper name); S. mouth and the ear : salpingitis,
fragilis, frădj'Îl.78 (L. fragilis, sălping.jītis, inflammation of
easily broken ) ; S. pentandra, the Eustachian tube ; inflamma
pěnt ănd'ră (Gr. pente, five ; tionof the Fallopian tubes.
anēr, a male, andros, of a male); Salsola, n., săl sõl·ă (L. salsus,
S. vitellina, vitel·līn'ă (L. vitěl- salted , salt), a genus of plants
līnus, of a yellow colour-- from found chiefly on the sea -shore,
vitellus, the yolk of an egg ); S. Ord. Chenopodiaceæ , many yield
purpurea, per.pūre-ă (L. pur- ing kelp and barilla.
pårčus, purple); and 8. helix, Salvadoracee, n. plu., sălvéăd-or.
hēl'iks (Gr. helix, a winding or ā së.ē (Sp . Salvador, a saviour),
spiral body), are species of willow the Salvadora family, an Order
whose bark yields a crystalline of plants acrid and stimulant,
bitter substance called salicin , and some like mustard : Salvad .
sălits-in, used as an antipyretic, ora , n. , sălv.ăd •õr'ă, a genus of
and tonic, has also wonderful anti- plants : Salvadora Persica, pers:
rheumatic properties : $. frag. ik -ă (of or from Persia ), supposed
ilis, yields a saccharine ex. by some to be the mustard tree
udation : S. Babylonica, băb -il. of Scripture.
ončik : ě (of or from Babylon ), Salvia , n. , sălv.ž.š (L. salvo, I
the weeping willow : S. arctica , save, alluding to the healing
arkitik • ă (new L. arcticus, of or qualities of sage), an extensive
from the north — from Gr. arktos, genus ofextremely showy flower.
a bear, the north ); and S. polaris, ing plants, Ord. Labiatæ : Salvia
põl•āris (L. polāris, of or pert. officinalis, of.fis'in •āl is (L. offic
to the pole from polus, the inālis, officinal, by authority
pole), are species which extend to from officīna, a workshop ),the
the Arcticregions : S. herbacea, common sage, is often used in
hérbāásē.ă (L. herbācěus, grass- the form of tea as a stomachic :
green - fromherba, a herb, grass), S. pomifera , põrn.tf'ěr.: (L.
a small creeping willow, abundant pomum , an apple ; fero, I bear),
on the Scotch mountains : sali . a species producing sage apples,
cylic acid, sălbiosilčík, an acid being only galls arisingfrom the
obtained by the action of fused punctures of certain insects.
potassa on salicin . Samadara, nQ , săm:ằdvẽ : ũ (un
saliva, n. , sål-iv.ă (L. salīva, ascertained ), a genus of plants,
spittle ), the frothy fluid which Ord . Simarubaceæ : Samadera In .
gathers in the mouth, and which , dica , in'dik.ă (L. Indicus, Indian ),
when discharged from it,is called a species whose bark is bitter and
spittle .: salivine, n., săl īvéin , a tonic, containing a principle like
peculiar animal extractive sub- Quassia.
stance obtained from saliva : samara, n. , săm'ăróš (I. samara,
salivary, a., săltv.šrot, secreting the seed of the elm ), in bot. , a
 SAM 368 SAP

winged , indehiscent fruit, as in ation of health ; pert. to ar.

the elm, ash , and maple : sam- rangements connected with the
roid, a ., 8ăm:Ziod ( Gr. eidos, prevention of disease : sanatory,
resemblance), having a seed- a. , săn’åt.or.t (L. sānātum , to
vessel like a samara . heal, to restore to health - from
Sambucus, n. , săm •būk ”ús (L. sānus, sound in body), a term
sambicus, anelder -tree ), a genus applied to any measures taken
of plants, Ord. Caprifoliaceæ : for the restoration of health after
Sambucus nigra, nigéră ( L. it has been lost ; pert. to arrange
niger, black ), the common Elder, ments connectedwith the cureof
whose fruit is employed in the disease : sanitary thus applies to
manufacture of a kind of wine, preventive measures : sanatory
and whose juice, and the inner applies to curative measures :
bark, possess purgative qualities. sanatorium , n ., săn’åtööričům ,
Samydacem , n. plu ., såmirdā! places to which persons may
sēsē (unascertained ), the Samyda retire for a time for the benefit
family, an Order of plants : of their health : sanitarium , n . ,
Samyda, n , em dố, a genus săn' it.ar.i.ům ,sanitaria , n. plu .,
of tropical trees. -ārix.&, places where a high state
Banguify, V., săngégwi.fi (L. of health may be maintained ,
sanguis, blood ; facio, I make), as hill stations for troops in
to form or produce blood ; tropical climates.
to convert chyle into blood : sanitary and sanitarium , see
sanguification, nQ, 8ănggfik- under " sanatory ': sanity , n. ,
ä'shăn, the conversion of chyle sănótt.ř ( L. sanitas, health ), a
into blood : sanguine, a. , 8ăng: sound state of mind.
gwin, warm or ardent in temper; Santalaceæ , n. plu., săntăl·ā’sēcē
containing or abounding with (L. săndălis, a species of palm
blood : sanguivorous, a ., 8ăng: tree ; Ar. zandal), the Sandal.
gwivorous (L. voro, I devour ), wood family, an Order of plants,
drinking blood, and subsisting some are astringent, others yield
on it : sanguineous, a. , săng. a perfume : Santalum , n., sănt'.
gwin'ě -ús, resembling blood ; ål.ům ,a genus of trees : Santal.
abounding in blood . um album , albúm (L. albus,
Sanguinaria, n., săng gwin •ār.č.å white), and other species, yield
(L. sanguis, blood, sănguinis, of Sandal-wood , which is used med .
blood, the plants yielding a red icinally , and as perfume : S.
juice when broken ), a genus of Persicari, perséik-ārit (new L.
plants, Ord. Papaveraceæ : Sang- Persicarum , Persia ), the Sandal.
minaria Canadensis, tăn: dụăng : wood of Persia ; a dwarf kind of
čs (new L. Canadensis,of or pert. Australian Sanda )-wood, whose
to Canada), the plant Blood - root bark furnishes an amylaceous
or Pucoon , has emetic and purg- food .
ative properties : Sanguisorba, santonin , n. , sånt on.in (Gr. sant
n. , săng gwrósorb.: (L. sorběð, Í onion, wormwood ), a crystalline
suck up ), a Sub -order of plants, substance obtained from the un
Ord . Rosaceæ , some of whose expanded flower-heads of certain
species were supposed to be species of Artemisia , especially
powerful vulneraries. A. Santonina, a good remedy for
sanitary, a. , sănéit-ări (L. sānit- round worms ; wormseed .
as, health — from sānus, sound saphena, n. , såfóēnéă (Gr. saph
in body), a term applied to any ēnēs, clear, manifest), in anat., a
measures taken for the preserve name of two conspicuous veins
 SAP 369 SAR

of the lower extremities, extend- Sapotacem , n. plu ., săpłot•ā'sě ē,

ing from the knee to the ankle or Sapota plums, săp•õtă
and foot ; also applied to a nerve (sapota , a W. Indian name of
in same region : saphenous, a. , several fruits ), the Sapodilla
săf-ēn'ŭs, applied to superficial family, an Order of plants , many
veins and nerves of the thigh yield edible fruits, some an oily
and leg. matter, while others act as tonics,
sapid,
a
having
,
, .,săpéid .(L. sapio,
taste from saptdus,í Saprolegnieæ
astringents,,andfebrifuges, .
n. plu ., săp'rõ•lēg.
taste) , tasteful ; that affects or nītě•ē (Gr. sapros, putrid ; legnon,
stinulates the palate : sapidity, a fringe or border), a Sub -order
n., săp - id'i ti, taste ; the quality of the Algæ, colourless, aquatic,
of affecting the organs of taste . filamentous plants growing on
Sapindaceæ, n. plu., săp-in.dā! decaying organic matter :: sapro
sẽ • ẽ (L. sapond cus, Indian phytes,n . plu., săpérā.fītz (Gr.
soar — from săpo, soap ; indicus, phuton, a plant ), plants growing
of or from India), the Soapwort ondecaying vegetable matter.
family, an Order of plants, many Sarcina, n ., sår sin •ă (L. sarcina ,
yield edible fruits, others are a package), a genus of Fungi or
poisonous : Sapindus, săp.in'dūs, minuteCryptogamic plants, some
a genus of plants whose species times found in vomited matter :
contain a saponaceous principle : Sarcina ventriculi, věn.trik'ül i
Sapindus saponaria , săpłon •ār. ( L. ventricŭlus, the belly ), the
žă (L. săpo, soap , saponis, of Sarcina of the belly, nuclei or
soap ), a species whose berries, cells placed in close opposition,
called soap berries, are used as a forming organisms found in the
substitute for soap in the West vomited contents of the stomach
Indies : sapindaceous, a ., săp'in . in many morbid conditions, and
dā !shủs, of or pert. to the Sapin- occasionally in other parts ; also
dace . named Sarcinula ventriculi, sâr.
sapodilla, n. , săpłodil.lă (Sp. sap- sõn'ūl· ă (L. sarcinūla , a little
otilla ), a tree and its fruit, native package).
of W. Indies and S. America, sarcocarp, n ., sárk’o.kârp (Gr.
whose wood is a fancy wood. sarx, flesh ; karpos, fruit), in
Saponaria, n. , săpłòn • āriž.ă (L. bot., the fleshy part of certain
săpo, soap, saponis, of soap) , a fruits, usually that eaten ; also
genus of plants, Ord. Caryophyl. called 'sarcoderm ,'which see .
laceæ , which produce some very sarcocele, n., sârkbo.sēl (Gr. sarx,
beautiful species: Saponaria offic- flesh ; kēlē, a tumour), a fleshy
inalis, of Fisížn •āl'is( L. officināl- and firm tumour on a testicle.
is, by authority - from officīna, a sarcode, n. , sark’od (Gr. sarkodes,
workshop), a species whose leaves fleshy - from sarx , flesh ; eidos,
are said to produce a lather like resemblance), the simple glutin
soap when agitated in water, and ous substance which constitutes
equally efficacious in removing the body or vital mass of the Prot.
grease spots : saponine, n. , săp? ozoa , or lowest forms of animal
on •čn , a peculiar, poisonous sub- life ; animal protoplasm sarc
stance existing in many of the oids, n . plu ., sârk'oydz, the
species of the Order : saponify, separate ambebiform particles
v , 8áp- ăn-8-fi ( L. facio, I make), which in the aggregate niake up
the flesh of a sponge,
to convert
tion, into soap : saponifica
ne , sắp:ồn: shăn, con- sarcoderm, nQ, sâ : õ:der” ( Gr.
version into soap. sarx , flesh ; derma, skin ), in
2 A
 SAR 370 SAR

bot., the fleshy covering of a seed sense as sarcoderm ,' which

lying between the internal and see .
external covering ; also called sardonic laughter, săr.dòn’ik ( so
sarcocarp .' named fromthe sardonica herb,
sarcolemma, n. , sârk'0.lém'mă which is said when eaten to
(Gr. sarx, flesh ; lemma, skin, produce convulsive motions of
rind ), in anat., the proper tub- the cheeks and lips ; Gr. sar
ular sheath of muscular fibre. donios, a scornful, bitter laugh ),
sarcolobem , n. plu. , särk'o.loble. ē a convulsive horrible grin ; the
(Gr. sarx, flesh ; lobos, a lobe) , risus sardonicus. '
in bot., thick and fleshy cotyled- sarmentum , 11. , sår :měnťům ,
ons, as in the bean and pea . sarmenta , n. plu ., sâr•měnt'ă ( L.
sarcoma, n . , särk -omă (Ĝr. sark sarmentum , a twig ), in bot ., the
öma, a fleshy excrescence - from slender woody stem of climbing
sara , flesh ), any firm fleshy plants ; a flagellum or runner
tumour or excrescence not in- giving off leaves and roots at in.
flammatory ; a growth chiefly tervals, as the strawberry : sar.
composed of tissue resembling mentous, a ., sár-měntus,having
the immature or embryonic form a running naked stem .
of connective tissue ; now applied Sarraceniacee , n . plu ., săr'ră.
to a solid malignant tumour, sēn.č •ā'sě ē (after Dr. Sarrasin , a
distinguished from cancers by French physician ), the Side
the arrangement of the cellular saddle flower, Water -pitcher, or
elements of which it consists- Trumpet -leaf flower, an Order of
the
6 latter may be ' round, ' | plants having radical leaves,
spindle - shaped ,' or polynucle- whose petiolesare so folded as to
ated : sarcomata, n. plu ., sârk . form ascidia or hollow tubes :
ömíăt- ě, or sarcomatoustumours, Sarracenia, n. , săr'ră sēníž.š , a
are generally innocent growths, genus of plants called the Trum
but many are in every respect as pet- leaf : Sarracenia purpurea,
malignant as true cancer : sarc- pèr.pūr'ě. (L. púrpureus,
omata assume different forms, purple ); S. flava, flāvă (L.
known by such names as6 ' spindle- flāvus, golden , yellow ); S. rubra,
celled sarcoma '; recurrent rôbéră (I.. rubrus, red) ; and S.
fibroid - tumour' ; ' fibro - plastic Drummondii, drum •mond'.i.i
tumour ' ; and ' fibro - nucleated (after Drummond, a botanist),
tumour,' the last being the com- have pitchers with open mouths
monest and best known. and erect lids, into which rain .
sarcoptes, n. plu. , sárkóðp'tēz, water can easily enter ; while S.
also sarcocopta, n . plu. , sárk'ą. variolaria văr.i'ol ăr?ž• ă ( L.
kop'tă (Gr. sarx, flesh ; kopto, vărio, I diversify), and S. psitta
I wound, I injure ), the itch cina, sit'tă •sīn’ă (L. psittăcinus,
insect. pert. to a parrot — from psittăcus,
Barcosis, n. , sârk.özíts (Gr. sark- a parrot), are species which have
osis, the producing of flesh their mouths closed by a lid,
from sarx, flesh), the generation through which rain can hardly
of flesh : sarcotic, a. , särk •otik, enter .
that promotes the growth of flesh : sarsaparilla, n ., sârs’ă.păr:il.lă
sarcous , a. , särk -ús, having ele- (Sp. zarzaparilla — from zarza,
ments that produce flesh ; of or à bramble; parrilla , a vine), a
pert. to muscle or flesh . medicinal substance obtained
sarcosperm , n. , sárk’o.sperm (Gr. from various species of the genus
sarx , flesh ; sperma, seed ), same Similax, Order Similaceæ , the
 SAR 371 SCÆ

part employed is the rhizome or sabina ), the fresh and dried tops
roots, and is used as a tonic and of Juniperus Sabina, "Ord . Conif.
alterative. eræ , which contain an active
sartorius, a. , sârt.or.ž.ūs (L. volatile oil, used as an anthel
sartor, a tailor, sartoris, of a mintic and emmenagogue ; in
tailor), in anat., applied to the large doses, is an irritant poison.
muscle of thethigh which enables Saxifragaceæ , n. plu ., săks.i.frăg.
the legs to be thrown across each ā ' sẽuě ( L. saxifrăgus, stone
other, or to be bent inwards breaking - from saxum , a rock ;
obliquely. frango, I break ), the Saxifrage
Sassafras, n. , săs's.frăs (F. sassa- family, an Order of plants, some
fras, L. sacum , a rock ; L.frango , are astringent, some for tanning,
I break), a genus of plants, Ord . others bitter tonics : Saxifrageæ ,
Lauraceæ : Sassafras officinale , n. plu. , săksáž.frādj'ě.ē, a Sub
of: fis'in •āl.ě ( L. officinalis, offic- order of plants : Saxifraga, n. ,
inal, by authority ), an American săks.if răgóă, an extensive genus
tree whose root, wood, and flowers of beautiful Alpine plants, hav
are employed in medicine, the ing reputed medical qualities in
root being used as an aromatic, diseases of the stone : saxifrag
stimulant, and diaphoretic, and ous , a. , săks.if?răg.ŭs, having
contains a volatile oil ; the name power to dissolve vesical calculi .
of the substance so obtained . scabies, n. , skābéž•ēz ( L. scăbies,
satellite, a . n., săť.el.it ( L. satel- scurf, scab ), the itch ; a con
les, an attendant, sătellitis, of an tagious vesicular eruption, caused
attendant ), in anat. , applied to by, or accompanied with, the
the veins which accompany the acarus scabiei,' or itch parasite :
brachial artery as far asthe head scabies equi sarcoptica, ēk'wi
of the cubit. sâr.kõpłtik - ă (L. equus, a horse,
sauria , n . plu ., savor.z.ă , also equi; of a horse ; Gr. sarx , flesh ;
saurians, n. plu. , sawr.ž.ắnz (Gr. kõpto, I pierce), the sarcoptic
sauros, a lizard ), any lizard -like itch of the horse : 8. equi derm .
reptiles ; sometimes restricted to ·atodectica, dermăt.õ.děkitik.ă
the crocodiles and lacertilians : (Gr. derma, skin ; dektikos,
sauroid , a. , sawr'oyd (Gr. eidos, receiving or containing,, capa
resemblance ), having some of the cious), a skin disease of horses,
characteristics of the saurians. characterised by irritation, scurf,
Saurobatrachia, n. plu. , sawr! õ. and denudation of hair.
båt.rākíž• ă (Gr. sauros, a lizard ; Scabiosa, n . , skābli.oză ( L.
bătrăchos, a frog), the Order of scăbies, the itch), .a genus of
the tailed Amphibians:Saurops- plants , Ord . Dipsacaceæ , which
ida , n. plu. , sawr.ops.id (Gr. are said to cure the itch : Scabiosa
opsis, appearance, sight), the two succisa, súk.siză (L. succisus,
classes of the Birds and Reptiles ! cut off , cut down), yields a green
taken together. dye, and has astringent qualities:
Saururaceæ , n. plu ., sawr!ūrālsēóē scabrous, a ., skāb'růs, also scab
(Gr. sauros, à lizard ; oura , a rid, a. , skāb'rid, rough ; covered
tail), the Lizard -tail family, an with very short, stiff hairs :
Order of plants, so named in scabriusculus, a . , skāb'ri.ŭskul.
allusion to the appearance of the ŭs, somewhat rough .
flower -spike: Saururus, n. , sawr: Scævola, n. , sēviðlă (L. scæva,
ôróús, agenus of plants, said to the left hand ; sc @ vus, left), a
have acrid properties. genus of ornamental plants, Ord.
savin , n. , săv'in (F. savinier, L. Goodeniaceæ , so named from the
 SCA 372 SCA

form of the corolla : Scavola in dissecting, and in surgical

taccada, tăk -kād'ă (Sp. tacada, operations : scalpelliform , a .,
:

marked or spotted ; a Malay skålp.čl.li.förm , in bot., shaped

name), a species whose leaves are like the blade of a scalpel.
eaten, as pot-herbs,the pith is soft scalpriform , a ., skålp.rž.form (L.
and spongy : S. bela -modogam , scalprum , a knife or chisel ;
bēlă -mod - ogóăm ( unascertained ), forma, shape), applied to certain
is emollient, and used in India teeth which have cutting edges,
to bring tumours to a head. as in the incisors of the Rodents :
scala media, skālă mēd'č.ă (L. scalprum , n. , skålpórům , the cut.
scāla, a ladder ; mědius, internal, ting edge of the incisor teeth.
middle), themiddle ladder ; a lad. scammony, n. , skăm'mon . (L.
der-like canal in the cochlea of the scammõnža ), a gummy resinous
ear : scala tympani, tim'păn•ī ( L. exudation, used as a drastic
tympănum , a drum), the ladder purgative, and obtained from the
or staircase of the drum ; a canal root of the Convolvulus Scam
in the cochlea of the ear : 8 . monia .
vestibuli, věs-tib'ūl ī (L. vestib- scandent, a., skănd'ént ( L. scand
úlum , a fore-court, an entrance ), ens, climbing, scandentis, of
the ladder of the vestibule, a climbing), in bot., climbing, by
canal in the cochlea of the ear means of supports, as a plant
communicating with the vestib- upon a wall or rock .
ule. Scansores, n. plu. , skăn •sörlēz (L.
scalariform , a ., skål•ār.i.form ( L. scansārtus, of or for climbing
scāla, a ladder ; forma, shape ), from scansum , to climb), The
ladder-shaped ; in bot., applied Order of the climbing birds :
to vessels or tissue having bars scansorial, dos shăn- sör ã• &l,
like a ladder, as seen in ferns. climbing ; formed for climbing:
scald -head, skåld (Dan. skolde), scape, n ., skāp (L. scapus, Gr.
the common name for porrigo skapos, a stem, a stalk ), in bot.,
and eczema : scalds, n. plu ., a naked flower-stalk bearing one
burns. or more flowers arising from a
scalenus, n ., skål.ēnīs (Gr. skål- short axis, as in the cowslip and
ēnos, oblique, unequal), a group hyacinth : scapiform , a. , scāpłš.
of muscles on each side of the fórm (L. forma, shape ), resem
neck , which bend the head and bling a scape;
neck , named scalenus posticus, scaphognathite, n. , skăf-og -năth .
post.ik -ŭs (L. postīcus, that is it (Gr. skăphē, a boat ; gnathos, a
behind ) ; 8. medius, mēd'ióus ( L. jaw ), the boat-shaped appendage
mědtus, middle ) ; and 8. anticus, of the second pair of maxillæ in
ănt:īk’ús ( L. anticus, that is the Lobster , whose function is to
before ). spoon out the water from the
scales, n. plu. , skālz, in bot., branchial chamber.
rudimentary or metamorphosed scaphoid, a. , skăfloyd (Gr. skăphē,
leaves. a boat or skiff ; eidos, resem
scalp, n. , skólp ( L. scalpo, I cut, blance ), resembling a boat .: n .,
I carve ; Dut. schelp or schulp, in anat., one of the bones of the
a shell), the skin and subcut- carpus, and also one of the
aneous tissues of the top of the tarsus.
head on which the hair grows. scapula, n ., skăp :ūl· ă (L. scapula,
scalpel, n. , skălpiel ( L. scalpellum , the shoulder - blade - from Gr.
a scalpel — from scalpo, I carve, skă phē, a skiff, from its hollow
I scrape ), in anat., a knife used ness ), the shoulder - blade ; the
 SCA 373 SCI

shoulder - blade of the pectoral | schizocarp, n. , skiz'o'kârp (Gr.

arch of Vertebrates ; the row of schizo, I cleave ; karpos, fruit),
plates in the cup of Crinoids : in bot., a dry seed · vessel,
scapular, a ., skåp'ūl·ăr, of or splitting into two or more one
pert. to the scapula : scapulary, seeded mericarps.
n., skåp!ülöărót, a broad bandage Schneiderian membrane, sni.
with two flaps passed over the dēri•ăn (after the discoverer),
shoulders. the mucous membrane lining the
scar, n. , skâr (Gr. eschără, the nose .
scab on a wound ; Dan. skaur, Schonleinii achorion, skon.lin?ž.i
a notch ; F. escarre, a scar ), a achör, scald -head,
ák or t on (Gr.
mark left by a wound that has achūros, of a scald -head ; after
healed ; a cicatrix . the discoverer ), the parasitic
scarf-skin , n. , skârf -skin ( Bav. plant which forms the crusts in
schurffen , to scratch off the Porrigo- favosa .'
outside of a thing ; see scurf ' ), sciatica, n. , si•ăťžk • ă (mid. L.
the outer thin integument of the sciătica, sciatica — from Gr.
skin ; the cuticle ; the epi- ischias, a pain in the hips,
dermis. from ischion, the hip -joint), a
scarification , n. , skări.fik •ā'shữn neuralgic affection of the hip ;
(L. scărifico, I scratch open ), hip -gout :: sciatie, a. , sī•ăť.ik, of
in surg., the act of cutting the or pert.to rheumatic or neuralgic
cuticleor external skin only, with affections of the hip.
a lancet, as to draw blood from Scilleæ , n . plu ., sillésē ( L. scilla,
the minute vessels only, or to Gr. skilla , the sea - onion, the
permit the fluid to escape in the squill), a tribe or Sub -order of
case of dropsy . plants, Ord . Liliaceæ : Scilla, sil.
scarious, a ., skāritús (F. scar . lă, an extensive genus of interest
ieux, membranous ; Eng. scar ), ing bulbous plants, some being
in bot., having the consistence of used as purgatives, stimulants,
a dry scale ; having a thin, dry, emetics, and diaphoretics : Scilla
shrivelled appearance . maritima, măr.it :im • ă ( L. mar
scarlet fever, skâr'lět fèv.er (F. itimus, belonging to the sea
ecarlate, It. scarlatto, scarlet ), an from mărě, the sea ), a species
acute febrile disease, characterised whose bulb supplies the officinal
by a scarlet rash upon the skin, squill, grows on Mediterranean
and a sore throat, often with coast, used in medicine as a

swellings of various glands: powder, tincture, vinegar, or

scarletina, n. , skâr lét- ēn'ă ( It. syrup : scillitina, n., sil.it:in'ă,
scarlattina, scarlet fever), another à bitter, crystalline principle,
name for scarlet fever, and not a obtained from the S. maritima
different type of the disease. or squill.
schindylesis, n ., skin'dil·ēzłts (Gr. scion , n. , siłon (F. scion , or sion,
7

schindulēsis, a fissure .
from a young and tender plant), in
schizo , I cleave), that form of bot., a graft or branch ; a branch
articulation in which aa thin plate of one tree inserted into the stem
of bone is received into a cleft or of another ; a shoot of the first
fissure formed by the separation year.
of two laminæ of another, as in scirrhus, n. , skir’rès(Gr.skirrhos,
the articulation of the rostrum of L. scirrus, a hard swelling), a
the sphenoid, and perpendicular hard tumour on any part of the
plate of the ethmoid with the body; a term generally restricted
vomer . to a hard form of cancer : scir .
 SCI 374 SCO

rhoma, n ., skir -rõméă, a tumour resulting from inflammatory

of a marble- like appearance and action : sclerotal, a. , sklěr.otăl,
consistence. the eye-capsule bone of a fish :
Scitamineæ , n. plu ., sīťăm.in.e.e sclerotic, a ., sklěr.ot-ik, hard or
(L. 8cītāmentum , a delicacy ), firm applied to the external
another name for Zingiberaceæ , membrane of the eye : n . , the
the Ginger family, an Order of outer dense coat of the eye, form
plants. ing the white of the eyeball ; in
sclerenchyma, n., skler.eng.kim.ă med ., a substance that hardens
(Gr. sklēros, hard ; enchuma, parts - also sclerotica, n. , sklěr.
what is poured in, tissue), the otéik •ă, in same sense : sclero
calcareous tissue of which .a coral tome, sklerõtõm ( Gr. tomẽ, a
is composed ; in bot. , tissue of cutting), a section of the skeleton
thickened and hard cells or of the body : sclerotomy, n. ,
vessels. sklér.otomot, an incision of the
sclerites, n. plu ., sklėrītz (Gr. sclerotic.
sklēros, hard), the calcareous scobiform , a. , skob.z.form (L.Scobs
spicules scattered in the soft or scobis, sawdust; forma, shape),
tissues of certain Actinozoa . in bot., in the form offilings ; like
sclerobasic, a ., sklėr'obāzírk (Gr. fine sawdust.
sklēros, hard; basis, a foundation, scobina, n ., skob.in'ă (L. scobina,
a pedestal), having foot-secretion; a rasp or file), in bot., the immed
applied to the coralproduced by iate support to the spikelets of
the outer surface ofthe integu- grasses : scobinate, a ., skobin ?
ment in certain Actinozoa, form- āt,having the surface rough like
ing a solid axis invested by the a file .
soft parts of the animal - called Scolecida, n. plu ., skole-sid'ă (Gr.
the sclero base , sklėr'o bāz. skõlēx, a worm , skolēkos, of a
scleroderma, n ., sklero.dèrméă worm ), a division of the Annul.
(Gr. sklēros, hard; děrma, skin ), oida : scolecite, n . , skol ěs • īt, in
à diseased condition in which bot. , a vermiform body, consisting
the skin hardens and indurates : of a row of short cells branching
sclerodermic, a. , sklėr! 7.dérmék, from the mycelium in Discomy.
applied to the corallum deposited cetes : scolex, n. , sköl ěks, the
within the tissues of certain Actin- embryonic stage of a tapeworm ;
ozoa ; having tissue - secretion : formerly called a Cystic worm ;
sclerodermite, n. , sklėr'o.dermłīt, the non -sexual Cysticercus.
thehardskeleton in the Crustacea ; Scolymus, n. , skolím.ŭs (Gr. skol
the corallum deposited with the os, a pine or thorn ), a genus of
tissues of certain Actinozoa . plants, Ord. Compositæ , Sub-ord.
sclerogen , n., sklėr.o.jén (Gr. Cynarocephalæ: Scolymus His
sklēros, hard ; gennão, I produce), panicus, his.păn’ik •ŭs (ofor from
in bot. , the thickening or woody Hispanica or Spain ), the Spanish
matter deposited in the cells of oyster plant, whose tubers are
plants. used like potatoes.
scleroma, n.,skler.om'ă (Gr. skler- scorbutus, n., skorb •ūtīs (mid L.
oma, an induration — from sklēros, scorbūtus, the scurvy ), a disease
hard ), in med. , hardness of tex- characterised by extreme debility,
ture; the hardened part ofa body. swollen gums, and purple -like
sclerosis, n. , sklěr.oz.78 (Gr. spots on the skin , induced by
os, hard ; sklērotēs, hardness), privation and mal-nutrition , often
the hardening of a part by an from the want of vegetables ;
increase of its connective tissue scurvy : scorbutic, a. , skórb• üt-ik,
 SCO 375 SCU

affected with scurvy ; resembling neck, and various other symp

scurvy toms, and by a liability to many
Scorodosma , n. , skor ! o-dos -mă diseases: scrofula -derma, dermă
(Gr. skorðdon , garlic), a genus of (Gr. derma, skin ), cutaneous
plants, Ord. Umbelliferæ : Scor. scrofula .
odosma foetidum , fétid.ům (L. Scrophulariacee , n. plu ., skrof!
foetidus, fetid, stinking ), a species ül·āriz•ā'sě ē (L.scrophula, scrof
found on the Sea of Aral, which ula ), the Figwort family, an
yields a substance similar to Order of plants, so named from
asafoetida . their supposed use in the cure
scorpioid , a. , skorp.t.oyd, also of scrofula, and having many
scorpioidal, a . , oyd'ăl (Gr. beautiful and useful species :
skorpion, a scorpion ; eilos, re- Scrophularia, n. , skrof'ūl·ārž•ă,
semblance ), in bot., rolled in a a genus of plants : Scrophularia
circinate manner, or resembling nodosa, nod.öză. (L. nõdõsus,
the tail of a scorpion ; having a full of knots — from nödus, a
peculiar twisted cymose inflores- knot), the knotted figwort, whose
cence, as in Boraginaceæ : scorp- leaveshave irritant qualities, and
ioid cyme, flowers arranged have been used as emetic and
alternately, or in a double row, cathartic remedies ; also to skin
along oneside of afalse axis, the
a diseases and tumours is an oint
bracts forming a double row on ment or a fonientation .
the other side. scrotum , n. , skrotům (L. scrotum ,
Scorzonera, n. , skor zdn •ērsă (Sp. the scrotum ), the sac or bag
escorzonēra, viper grass ; Prov. which contains the testicles ;
Sp. scorza , a viper; nera, black ), scrotal, a., skrõtål, of or pert. to
a genus of plants, Ord. Compos- the scrotum .
itæ, Sub -ord. Chichoraceæ , said scurf, n., skėrf (Ger. Schorf, Dut.
to be good against the bites of schorfte, scurf, scab ), branny
vipers : Scorzonera Hispanica, scales on the scalp ; the epithelial
his.pănốik •ă (of or from Hispania scales of the skin as shed : scurfy,
or Spain ), the viper's grass, cul- a. , skėrf , having scurf, or
tivated for its root, of the shape covered with it.
of a carrot, which has medicinal scurvy, n., skėrvič (mid L. scorb.
qualities in indigestion . ūtus, F. scorbut, scurvy ), a dis
scrobiculate, 2. , skrob.tk -ül.at (L. ease characterised by livid spots
scrobiculus, a little furrow - from of various sizes on the skin, and
scrobis, a ditch ), in bot., marked by a general debility, caused by
with little pits or depressions : confinement and improper food,
scrobiculus cordis, skrõb-ik -ül-ŭs chiefly affecting, sailors on long
körd'is (L. cor, the heart, cordis, voyages, formerly very fatal, but
of the heart ), the depression at now prevented or cured by the
the upper partofthe belly immed- free use of lime juice and similar
iately below the ensiform cartil. substances.
age ; thepit of the stomach. scuta , n. plu ., skūtă (L. scutum ,
scrofula, n. , skrofóūl· ă (L. scrof- a shield ), any shield -like plates,
ŭla , scrofula from scrofa , a especially those developed in the
breeding, sow , from the belief integument of many reptiles :
that swine were subject to a scutate, a ., skūt'āt, protected by
similar complaint ), a constitu- large scales ; buckler - shaped :
tional disease, exhibiting itself scute, n. , skūt, a scale as of a
by hard indolent tumours of the fish or reptile.
glands, particularly about the scutellum , n ., skūtelklům (L.
 SCU 376 SEG

scutellum , a small shield_from in plants, separating substances

scutum , a shield ), in bot., the from the sap : secretion, n. ,
smaller cotyledon on the outside se - krēshŭn, one of the substances
of the embryo of wheat, placed separated from the blood, etc.,
lower down than the other more such as saliva, bile, and urine ; a
perfect cotyledon ; a round flat- separated portion of a nutritive
tened lichen -shield, with a rim fluid different from it in qualities:
derived from the thallus :: scut- secretory , a . , se-krētór.i, per
elliform , a. , skūt:ělli.form (L. forming the office of secretion .
forma, shape); also scutellate,a sectile, a., sěk'til (L. sectilis, that
>
ao , skūtěl·lāt, shaped like ma be cut, cleft - from sěco, I
little shield . cut), that may be cut or sliced, as
scutiform , a ., skūt't.form (L. scut- with a knife ; in bot. , cut into
um , a shield ; forma, shape), in small pieces : section, n. , sěk .
bot.,applied to the peculiar leaf shăn, a part separated from the
in Rhizocarpeæ ; having the form rest ; a division.
of аa shield . secular, a. , sěk®ūl·ăr (L. secularis,
scybala, n ., sibłål.ă (Gr. skubalon , of or belonging to a generation
dung, ordure), the fæces or con . from seculum , a generation ), in
tents of the bowels, when passed geol. , applied to great natural
in hard smallmasses, like marbles processes, whose results become
or the excretionsof sheep, denot- appreciable only after the lapse of
ing an unhealthy and costive ages.
habit . secund, a ., sěkund (L. sécundus,
scyphus, n ., sīf'ús, scyphi, n. second, next), in bot. , all turned
plu. , sīf -T (L. scyphus, Gr. skuph- to one side, as flowers or leaves
08, a cup or goblet ), in bot. , the on a stalk arranged on one side
cup of a Narcissus ; a funnel. only : secundine, n . , sěk'únd.in ,
shaped corolla ; the funnel. in bot. , the second coat of the
shaped expansion of the podetia ovule, lying within the primine ;
in some Lichens : scyphiferous, in anat., the foetal membranes
a. , sīf:ifler.ŭs (L. fero, I bear), collectively.
bearing scyphi, as some Lichens. sedative, a ., sěd'åt-tv ( L. sēdātus,
Scytosiphon , n ., sīt'o.sīf'on (Gr. settled, composed ), diminishing
skutos, skin, leather ; siphon , a or allaying irritability or pain :
tube), a genus of plants, Ord. n. , a medicine which diminishes
Algæ or Hydrophyta, so named or allays irritability or pain .
because their fronds are coriaceous Sedum , n. , sēd'ům ( L. sēdes, a
and tubular : Scytosiphon filum , seat), a genus of plants, Ord.
filům (L.filum , a string, a cord ), Crassulaceæ , found growing upon
a species attaining in the British stones, rocks, walls ,and roofs of
seas a length of 40 or 50 feet. houses, admirable for ornamenting
sebaceous, a ., sěbā'shủs (L. sēb . rock-work : Sedum acre, akire
um, tallow or suet), containing (L. acris or acre, biting, sharp ),
or secreting fatty matter : seba- the biting Stone - crop, having
ceousglands, glands at the roots acrid properties.
of hairs, which secrete an oily segment, n ., ségéměnt (L. seg
matter for their lubrication . mentum , a piece cut off - from
secreting, a., sè-krēting (L. sēcrēt- sěco, I cut), in bot. , the division
us, severed, separated ), separat- of a frond : segmentation , n. ,
ing or producing from the blood, ség ment•ā'shăn , the division or
or its constituents, substances splitting into segments or por,
different from the blood itself ; tions : segmenting, n. , ség •ment:
 SEG 377 SEM

ing, splitting into segments or cotyledons or seed -leaves, or to

divisions. portions of the generative appar
segregate, a. , ségérég -át (L. sēg . atus.
régātum , to set apart, to separate semi-amplexicaul, a ., sěm'i -ăm .
- from se, aside ; gregārē, to plěks.ik.awl (L. semi, half ; Eng.
collect into a flock ), in bot. , amplexicaul), in bot., partially
separated from each other ; hav- clasping the stem .
ing no organic connection though semi-anatropal, a. , sěm'z -ăn •ăť.
frequently associating together. rõp.ål ( L. semi, half; Eng. anat
Selachia, n. plu ., sěl äkită, also ropal), in bot., half-anatropal
Selachii, n. plu. , sěl āk ž.í (Gr. applied to ovules.
selăchos, a cartilaginous fish ), the semi-flosculous, a., sěm't-flosk'ūl.
Sub - orderof Elasmobranchii, ŭs ( L. semi, half ; Eng. floscul
comprising the Sharks and Dog- ous), having the florets ligulate,
fishes. as in the Dandelion.
Selaginacem , n . plu ., sěl·ădj.in . semi-lunar, a., sěm't -lônăr (L.
a'sěsē (L. selāgo , a plant resem- semi, half ; luna, the moon ),
bling the savin tree, gen. selāg. having the form of a half moon :
inës ), a small Order or group of semi-lunar cartilage, two plates
herbaceous or shrubby plants, of cartilage situated around the
nearly related to the verbenas- margin ofthe head of the tibia .
also called Globulariaceæ : Sel- semi-membranosus, a.,děm'i-měm .
ago, n . , sěl•āg'o , a genus of brān.oz'ús ( L. semi, half ; mem
pretty plants : Selaginella, n. , brana, skin or membrane ), half
sělădj.čn •ěl·lă, a genus of plants, membranons ; one of the muscles
Ord . Lycopodiaceæ . of the thigh which bend the leg
sella Turcica, sěl·lă tèr.stk.ă (L. So named from the flat mem
sella, a seat; Turcicus, of or from brane -like tendon at its upper
Turkey), the part of the sphenoid part.
bone supposed to resemble a seminiferous, a ., sěmčin.ifèr.ŭs
Turkish saddle ; also called sella (L. semen , seed ; fero, I bear),
equina, ek win'ě (L. equinus, secreting and conveying the
pert. to a horse ); and s. sphen- seminal fluid ; in bot., bearing
oides, sfēn.oyd'éz (Gr. sphen, a seed.
wedge; eidos, resemblance),a deep semi-nude, a ., sem ?l-nūd' (L. semi,
9

depression of the sphenoid bone half ; Eng. nude), in bot. , having

which lodges the pituitary body, the ovules or seeds exposed, as in
Semecarpus, n ., sěm'ě-kârpăs Mignonette.
(Gr. semeion, a mark or sign ; semi-penniform , a., sem'l-pěn'ni.
karpos, fruit), a genus of plants, form (L. semi, half ; penna, a
Ord. Anacardiaceæ , the black feather ; forma, shape), in anat.,
acrid juice of whose nuts is used applied to certain muscles bearing
by the natives in marking cotton some resemblance to the plume of
cloths: Semecarpus anacardium , a feather.
ặn'ă.kârd ?r.ŭm (Gr. ana , like; semi-spinalis , a ., sěm -spin•āl’is
kardia , the heart), the marking (L. semi, half ; spina , a spine ) ,
nut tree which supplies the Sylhet in anat., applied to the muscles
varnish . which connect the transverse and
sēméén (L. semen , seed
semen , n. , articular processes to the spinous
—from sero, I sow), the seed of processes of the vertebræ : semi.
animals; the fluid secreted in the spinalis dorsi, dorsłī ( L. dorsum ,
testicles ; seminal, a. , sěmčin • ăl, the back, dorsi, of the back),
radical ; in bot., applied to the half-spinal muscle of the back ;
 SEM 378 SEP

consists of thin , narrow fasciculi, S. cineraria, sin’ér -ari (L.

interposed between tendons of ciněrēs, ashes, from the soft
considerable length : 8 . colli, white down on its leaves), extens
kol.lī (L. collum , the neck, colli, ively used in planting flower
of the neck), the half - spinal beds for the sake of contrast
muscle of the neck, thicker than also called S. maritima, măr.it.
the preceding. im - ă ( L.maritimus, of or belong.
semi-tendinosus, a ., sémit-těnd'in. ing to the sea — from măre, the
öz'ús (L. semi, half ; tendo, I sea) .
stretch ), half-tendinous ; one of Senega, or snake root ; see ' Polyg
the dorsal muscles of the thigh , alaceæ .
which arises from the tuber ischii, Senna , see under Cassia .'
and is inserted in the tibia . sensorium , n. , sēns.or'ž.ům ( L.
Sempervivum , n. , sem per-vīvéům sensus, perception — from sentio,
( L. semper, always; vīvo, I live), I discern by the senses ), the
a genus of plants, Ord . Crassul- central seat of sensation , or of
aceæ — so named from the well consciousness, supposed to be in
known tenacity of life of the the brain ; the organ which
house -leek, one of the species : receives the impressions made on
Sempervivum tectorum , těk.tor. the senses : sensorial, a . , sēns.
ům (L. tectum , a house, tectorum , Oričăl, of or pert. to the sensor
of houses), the common house- ium : sensory, a., sěnsborot, hav
leek, having thick fleshy leaves ing direct connection with the
arranged in the form of a double nerves of sensation : 1., in anat.,
rose , commonly met with on the those parts of the neural axis
tops of out-houses and cottages, with which the sensory nerves
said to possess cooling properties: are connected .
S. glutinosum , glôť.in.özüm (L. sepal, n ., sẽp :ăl ( a term invented
glutēnāsus, gluey, — from gluten , by the change of the pet in Gr.
glue), a species whose fresh leaves petalon into sep, thus making
are employed by the fishermen of sepalon ; L. sēpes, a hedge or
Madeira to rub their nets with , fence), in bot., one of the leaf
after being steeped in an alkaline like divisions of the calyx or cup
liquor, thus rendering them as which encloses the corolla or
durable as if tanned : S. cæspit- blossom of a flower : sepaloid,
osus, sės pšt.oz ús (of or pert. to a., sépíăl-oyd (Gr. eidos, resem
a tur — from cæspes, a turf, a sod blance ), having the appearance of
cut out), a species which exhibits a sepal:: sepalody, n ., sep.al'odot
a wonderful vitality, growing (Gr.hodds,a way), the conversion
after being kept dry for eighteen of petals, or parts of the flower,
months. into sepals.
Senecio, n. , sēn •ē'shi.6 (L. senex , sepiostare, n. , sepłr.8s.tār', also
an old man ), a genus of plants, sepiostarium , n ., sěpéž.ds.tāri.
Ord. Compositæ , remarkable as ům (Gr. sēpia, the cuttle -fish ;
being the most extensive inpoint ostěon, a bone), theinternal shell
of species in the vegetable king- of the Sepia, usually called the
dom , so named from their naked cuttle -bone.
receptacle resembling a bald head : septa, and septate , see ' septum .'
Senecio vulgaris , vėlg.ārsts (L. septemfid, a ., sép'těm.fid (L. sep .
vulgāris, common, vulgar), the tem , seven ; fidi, I cleft ), in bot.,
plant groundsel : s. Jacobæa,
:
having seven divisions in a leaf,
jåk'ob.ēlă ( from L. Jacobus, extending about half-way through
James), the ragwort or ragweed : it : septempartite , a ., děp'těm .
 SEP 379 SER

pârt'īt (L. partitus, divided ), ům (dim. of septum ), a division

having seven divisions in a leaf, between small spacesor cavities :
with radiating venation, which septulate, a. , sép.tūl·āt, in bot. ,
may extend tonear the base. having spurious transverse dis
septenate, a., sepótěnāt (L. septēni, sepiments : septula renum , rēn ?
seven each ), in bot., having parts ům (L. septula , partitions; rēnes,
in sevens; applied to a compound the kidneys, rēnum , of the kid
leaf with seven leaflets coming off neys), the prolongations sent
from one point. inwards of the cortical substance
septic, a., sepłtřk (Gr. sēptikos, of the kidneys: septum lucidum ,
that causes putrefaction — from lósłidům (L. lucidus, full of
sēpo, I make putrid or rotten), | light, clear), one of the partitions
having the power to promote which separate the lateral ven.
putrefaction : septicity, n. , sép . tricles of the brain from each
těsíž.tă, the tendency to promote other : septum nasi, nāzī, also
putrefaction : septicemia , n ., sep : septum narium , nārī.ům (L.
ti- sēmét.ă (Gr. haima, blood ), an nasus, the nose, nasi, of the
acute disease, resembling pyæmia nose ; nāris, the nostril, nārium ,
in its general characters,supposed of the nostrils ), the cartilaginous
to be caused by the absorption partition separating the nostrils :
into the blood of putrid matter 8. pectiniforme, pěk'tin.i.forméě
from the surface of a wound or (L. pectin, a comb;forma, shape),
ulcer ; also called ichorrhæmia, apartition which divides incom6

ik -örörēmłt.ă (Gr. ichõr, corrupted pletely the cavity of the ' corpus
matter ; haima, blood ), and cavernosum into two lateral
septic pyæmia. portions: 8. posticum , post•īk’ūm
septicidal, a. , sèp'ti.sid'ål (L. (L. postīcus, posterior ), a partition
septum , a partition ; cædo, I cut separating the sub - arachnoid
or divide ), in bot. , applied to space on the dorsal surface of the
seed vessels which openby divid- cord : s. scroti, skröt’i (L. scrotum ,
ing through the septa or partitions the scrotum, the cod), the par
of the ovary : septifragal, a ., tition which separates the two
sèp.tif'răg•ăl(L.frango, I break ), testes of the scrotum : 8. trans.
in bot., applied to a dehiscence versum , trăn8.vers.ům (L. trans
which takes place along the lines versus, transverse),thediaphragm ,
of suture, the valves at the same a membrane which separates the
time separating from the dissepi. thorax from the abdomen ; the
ments, which are not subdivided. partition separating the cerebrum
septum, nQ , sẵp:tăm, septa, n. from the cerebellum ; a certain
plu ., sép'tă (L. septum , a par- incomplete partition of the semi
tition ), in bot. , any partition circular canals of the ear.
separating a body, as a fruit, into sequela, n. , sěkówēlă (L. sequēla ,
two or more cells in the direction a result or consequence ), a dis
eased
of its length ; separating partitions on
across, or in the direction of its
state of the body following
an attack of some other disease.
breadth, are called phragmata ; in sequestrum , n. , děk •wěstérům ( L.
anat. , the membrane or plate sequestrātum , to remove, to
separating from each other two separate from anything ), a dead
adjacent cavities or organs ; one portion of bone which separates
of the partitions or walls of a from the sound part.
chambered shell : septate, a. , sericeous, a. , děr.řsh'ús (L. sēric
séptāt, separated or divided by us, silken - from Sēres, à people
partitions: septulum ,'n. , sépítūl. ofEastern Asia , the Chinese), in
 SER 380 SET

bot. , covered with fine, close-

> tubular Polypes, in which the
pressed hairs ; silky. cells are arranged on two sides of
Berolin, n. , sér'o• lín ( L. sērum , the stem , either opposite or
whey ; oléum , oil ), a peculiar alternate.
fatty matter found in the blood . serum , see under ' serous . '
serous, a., sēróis (L.sērum , whey), sesamoid, a ., sěsíăm.oyd (Gr.
watery ;like whey : serosity, n. , sēsamor , the grain sesame; eidos,
sér.08 8- tě, the watery part of appearance), in anat., applied to
blood when coagulated : serous one of the small bones formed at
membrane, in anat., a closed the articulations of the great toes,
membranous bag having its in- and sometimes at the joints of
ternal surface moistened with the thumbs.
serum , and lining some cavity of Sesamum , n. , sěs’ămóům (Gr.
the body whichhas no outlet : sesamon,L. sēsămum , the sesame,
serum , n ., sērūm , the thin an oily plant), a genus of plants,
watery substance like whey Ord. Bignoniaceæ : Sesamum
which separates from the blood orientale, dr'i-ent-ālē (L. oriënt
when coagulation takes place. ālis, eastern ), a species producing
serpentiform , a. , sèrp.ént'x.förm Teel seeds, which yield a bland
(L. serpens, a serpent, serpentis, oil, used in adulterating oil of
of a serpent ; Forma, shape), almonds.
resembling a serpent in shape : sessile, a. , sěsésil (L. sesstlis, of
serpentary, n. , serpientóăr.č,
6
the or pert. to sitting — from seděo, I
Virginia snake-root, the Aristo- sit), sitting directly upon the
lochia serpentaria,' an infusion body to which it belongs without
and a tincture of whose roots are a support or foot -stalk, as à
used as stimulants. sessile leaf ; sitting close.
serrate, a ., sēr'rāt, or serrated, seta , n. , sētă, sete , n . plu .,sētē
a ., sěr.rät.ed (L. serrātus, saw- (L. seta, a thick, stiff hair), in
shaped - from serra, a saw ), in bot., a bristle or sharp hair ; the
bot., notched on the edge like a bristle - like stalk that supports
saw , as a leaf : biserrate, a ., bi.
> the theca, capsule, or sporangium
sér rāt, having alternately large of Mosses ; the awn or beard of
and small teeth on the edge : grasses which proceeds from the
serratus magnus, sér •ātŭs măg: extreme of a husk or glume ; the
nūs (L. magnus, great), in anat., glandular points of the rose , etc.;
the great saw -shaped muscle of in zool., bristles or long stiff hairs,
the lateral thoracic region , aris- as on caterpillars, or the Crustace
ing by fleshy serrations from the ans : setaceous, a ., dět•ā'shús, re .
upper ribs, and inserted into the sembling a bristle; bristle -shaped :
whole length of the scapula : ser- setiferous, a. , sět.ifběr•ŭs (L. fero,
ration, n ., sér.rā'shăn, a form- I bear), also setigerous, a ., sět-udj.
ation resembling a saw : serrul. ēr•ŭs (L. gero, I bear ), producing
ate, a . , sérül·āt ( L. serrŭla , a bristles ; supporting bristles : seti.
little saw), having very fine form , a. , sēt.ž.form ( L. forma,
notches like a saw : serrature, shape), having the shape ofa
n. , sér.răt: ūr, a saw -like notching bristle : setose, a. , sēt.Öz ', set or
on the edge of anything. covered with bristles ; bristly.
Sertularida, n . plu ., sėrtóūl·ār! Setaria, n. plu. , sēt.ārítóă (L. seta,
idóă (dim . of L. sertum , a wreath a bristle ), a genus of plants, Ord.
of flowers), an Order ofthe Hydro- Gramineæ , whose involucrum is
zoa : Sertularia , n. plu ., sèrt'ül. bristly : Setaria Germanica ,gèrm .
ūr'i.x , a genus of compound ăniik • ă ( L. Germanicus, of or
 SET 381 SIM

from Germany), a species which during inspiration or expiration

yields German millet. when their calibre is diminished .
seton, n. , sētn (It. setone, a seton ; sigmoid, a. , sig-moyd (the Gr.
L. seta , a bristle), in surg ., an letter or s, called Sigma; eidos,
artificial discharge of matter resemblance ), curved like the
occasioned by the introduction of Greek letter Sigma ; in anat.,
some foreign body, such as horse applied to several structures of
hairs, fine thread, or a pea, under the body ; in bot., curved in two
the skin . directions, like the letter S, or the
setuliform , a. , sět•ūl.i.form (L. Greek s.
sētŭla , a little bristle — from seta , silica , 2., silik - ă (L. silex, a
a bristle ), in bot., thread - like : pebble, silicis, of a pebble), the
setulose, a .,sětūl.öz', resembling earth of flints ; a substance con
a little bristle. stituting the characteristic in
shaking
which
palsy, ‘ paralysis agitans,' gredient of a great variety of
see . minerals ; an inorganic element
sheath , n ., shēth (Ger. scheide, ofplants: silicate ,a., sil’ik •āt, a
Icel. skeidir, a sheath ), in bot. , salt of silicic acid : silicated, an ,
a petiole when it embraces the sil ik •āt.ed , combined or impreg
branch from which it springs, nated with silica : siliceous, a.
as in grasses : sheath - winged, sil.ishús, partaking of the nature
having cases for covering the and qualities of silica ; composed
wings, as in many insects. of flint.
shingles, n. plu ., shing glz (L. silicle, n., sil.í.kl, also silicula ,
cingulum , a girdle), the popular n ., sil.ikülă, and silicule, n. ,
name for herpes- zoster, an erup- silik • ül ( L. silīcŭla , a little pod
tive disease, characterised by —from siliqua, a pod or husk),
groups of vesicles on an inflamed a short pod with a double placenta
base , these groups usually follow- and replum ; a siliqua as broad
ing the course of a nerve. as long : siliculose, a., sil.čk'ül-oz,
Shorea, n. , shör :e'ă (after Sir 1. bearing silicles ; bearing husks.
Shore), a genus of plants, Ord. silique, n., silik , also siliqua, n. ,
Diptero - carpaceæ, consisting of silikówă (L. siliqua, a pod or
large resinous trees which produce husk), in bot. , apod -like fruit,
terminalpaniclesofsweet-smelling consisting of two long cells,
yellow flowers : Shorea robusta, divided by a partition , having
rõb•ŭst ă ( L. robustus, of oak . seeds attached to each side, as in
wood, hard ), native of India , the seed-pods of the cabbage,
supplies the valuable timber called turnip, and wallflower : siliquose,
Sal, and yields the Dhoom or a., silikówūz, bearing siliques :
Dammar pitch, used for incense siliquiform , a ., sil -ik -wi- form (L.
in India . forma, shape), shaped like a
sialagogue, n., si•ăl'ŭg.og (F. silique.
sialagogue - from Gr. siūlon, Simarubaceæ , n. plu ., sim •ărūb.
saliva ; ago, I lead ), a medicine ū'sẽóē (Simaruba, the native name
which increases the flow of in Guiana), the Quassia and Simar .
saliva . uba family, an Order of plants,
sibilant, a. , sib’il•ănt ( L. sibilans, which are all intensely bitter :
hissing ), making a hissing or Simaruba, 1., sim •ărūb •ă, a
whistling sound: sibilant rhon . genus of valuable plants from
chus (L. rhonchus, a snoring ), their medical properties : Simar
low whistling sounds, produced nba amara , ăn•ă18( L. amũrus,
in the smaller bronchial tubes bitter), a species the bark of
 SIN 382 SIP

whose root is used as a bitter bottom than at the entrance ; in

tonic and astringent , especially surg ., an elongated cavity con
in advanced stages of diarrhea taining pus ; a dilated vein or
and dysentery , found in Cayenne blood receptacle ; in bot., a groove
and W. Indies — also called S. or cavity ; the indentation or
officinalis, of :pis'in •ālířs (L. offic- recess formed by the lobes of
înālis, by authority ). leaves : sinuses, n. plu ., sin'ūz- és,
Sinapis, n ., sin •āp ?is (L. sināpis, hollows or cavities, as in the
mustard ), a genus of plants, Ord . bones, or in the dura - mater :
Cruciferæ : Šinapis nigra , nīgoră sinus pocularis, pok'ūl•āris ( L.
(L. niger, black ; nigra, fem. ), pocủlum , a cup or goblet), a cup
a species whose seeds furnish like cavity in the male urethra
table mustard , and which contain leading into the prostatic vesicle :
a bland fixed oil, a peculiar bitter 8. rhomboidalis, rõm'boyd •āl’is
principle, and myronic acid : S. ( L. rhomboides, a rhomboid -
alba, ălbă (L. ălbus, white), a from L. rhombus, a rhombus, and
species furnishing white mustard, Gr. eidos, resemblance ), a lozenge
and containing more fixed oil shaped cavity at the hinder ex.
than black mustard , is cultivated tremity of the medullary canal :
as a salad : sinapin , n. , sin •āp'in, 8. terminalis, tèrmbin.alis ( L.
or sinapisin, n ., sinóăpts.in , a terminālis, terminal — from term
principle in ‘ S. alba ' analogousto inus, a boundary ), a venous canal
myronic acid , found in ' S. nigra': | encircling the vascular area in
sinigrin , n. , sinérg.rin , a crystal- the embryo : 8. urogenitalis, ùr.
lisable substance found in mus- ©.jén.it•āžis (Gr. ouron, urine ;
tard : sinapism , n. , sinóăp.izm , L. genitālis, generative), a sinus
a poultice of which mustard is situated in front of the termina
the basis. tion of the intestine forming a
sinciput, n. , sõn'st.păt (L.sinciput, separation, which produces a dis
the fore part of the head - from tinct passage for the genito
semi, half ; caput, the head), the urinary organs, formerly opening
forepart of the head, the back into a cloaca : s . venosus , věn .
part being called the occiput. özéŭs (L. vēnāsus, full of veins
sinistral, a. , sin.is.trăl (L. sinis- from vēna, a vein ), the main
tra, fem ., on thelefthand ; sinis- portion of the auricles of the
2

ter, masc.), left-handed ; applied heart, as distinguished from the

to the direction of the spiral in auricular appendages : Osseous
certain shells when they turn to sinuses, cavities in bones con .
the left : sinistrorse, a. , sinéis. taining air : venous sinuses,
trors', in bot ., applied to a spiral hollows in the membrane of the
directed towardsthe left. dura - mater of the brain , which
sinuate, a., sin’ū •át, also sinuated, contain blood serving the purpose
a. , sinóū •āted ( L. sinuatum , to of veins.
swell out in curves — from sinus, siphon , n ., sīf ! on (Gr. siphon , L.
a bent surface, a curve), in bot., sīpho, a hollow reed or tube ), a
cut so as to have a broken and bent pipe or tube whose arms are
wavy margin , as the margin of of unequal length, chiefly em
a leaf: sinuous, a ., sin ūŭs, ployed to draw off liquids from
tortuous ; having a wavy or casks, etc. ;, applied to the re
flexuous margin , as a leaf. spiratory tubes in the Mollusca,
sinus, n. , sinóŭs, (L. sinus, a and to other tubes of different
bent surface, a curve), in anat., functions : siphonium , n. , síf on:
a cavity in a bone wider at the & ům , a bonyair-tubeinsome birds.
 SIP 383 SMU

Siphonia, n. , sif :ön ? . (Gr. siphon, word), in bot., deeply gashed ;

a tube ), a genus of plants , Ord. divided by very deep incisions.
Euphorbiaceæ, so named from slough, n ., slèf (AS. slog ; Icel.
the use made of their exudation : slög, anything cast off or thrown
Siphonia elastica, n. , e.lăstăik ě
away), the dead structure of
(mid. L. elasticus, elastic), a
flesh that separates from a wound,
species which contains much or during mortification.
caoutchouc, and supplies the smegma, n .,směgʻmă ( L. smegma,
bottle india -rubber. Gr. smēgma, a detergent, soap),
Siphonophora, n. plu ., sifon.of? the white substance often seen
or • ă (Gr. siphon, a tube ; phorèo, upon the skin of new -born infants :
I bear), a division of the Hydrozoa: smegma preputii, prē.pūshłżóī
Siphonostomata, n . plu. , sīfon . (L. præpūtium , the foreskin or
ös.tom’ătóă (Gr. stoma, a mouth ), prepuce, præputii, of the foreskin ),
a division of the Gasteropodous the secretions of Tyson's glands
Molluscs, in which the aperture which surround the base of the
of the shell is not entire, but has glans penis.
a notch or tube for the emission Smilaceæ , n. plu. , směl.ā'sě.ē ( L.
of the respiratory siphon. smilax, bindweed, smilăcis, of
siphuncle, n ., sifúng kl (L. siph- bindweed ), the Sarsaparilla fam
unculus, a little pipe -- from sipho, ily, an Order of plants having
a tube), any smalltube or tubular mucilaginousand demulcent prop
passage ; the tube - like perfora- erties : Smilax, n. , smīl'ăks, a
tion which passes through the genus of plants, the roots of
septa and chambers of such shells various of the species constituting
as the nautilus, the ammonite, sarsaparilla or sarza, as the folo
etc.; the tube which connects lowing - Smilax officinalis,of:fis:
together the various chambers of în •dl.is (L. officinālis, by author.
the shell of certain Cephalopoda : ity , officinal); S. medica, měd'
Siphunculoidea, n. plu ., sif:ùng: ik • ă (L. mědicus, medical); S.
kül.oyd'ě.ă (Gr. eidos, resem- syphilitica, săf rl.itik•ă (new L.
blance), a class of Anarthrop- syphiliticus, of or pert. to syph
oda. ilis); S. papyracea, păp'ir:ā sēóă
Sirenia , n . plu ., str.ēnčióă (L. (L.papyrus, the paper reed ); and
siren , Gr . seiren , a siren ), an S. Brasiliensis, brăzóil.č.éns.rs
Order of Mammalia, comprising (of or from Brazil ), the roots of
the Dugongs and Manatees. all of them are mucilaginous,
sitiology, n ., sit’1.8l'o.jč (Gr. sītos bitterish , and slightly acrid ;
or sītion, bread ; logos, a dis- sarsaparilla is used in decoction
course), the doctrine or considera- and infusion as a tonic and alter
tion of aliments ; dietetics. ative, in cachexia, and syphilis :
Sium , n. , széŭm (Gr. seio, I S. China, tshin'ă (of or from
quiver, from its motion in the China ), a species which yields
water), a genus of plants, Ord. the china-root, used as a remedy
Umbelliferæ, which thrive best in syphilis.
in very moist soil : Sium sisar- smut, n. , smŭt (Ger. schmutz,
um , sis’ărům (Gr. sisăron, L. dirt, mud), apowdery matter,
siser, a plant with an esculent having a peculiarly fotid odour,
root, skirret), a species whose which occupies the interior of dis
succulent roots were formerly eased grains of wheat and other
esteemed in cookery, under the cereals,causedbyaparasiticfungus
name of " skirret.' called 'Uredo caries' or ' foetida '
slashed , a. , slăsht (an imitative also called ' bunt,' 'pepper-brand ,'
 SNU 384
or 'blight '; a sooty powder, hav.
ing no odour, found in oats and
barley, caused by the parasitic
6
fungus Urego segetum'— also
called ' dust-brand .
snuffles, n. plu ., snúf'l (Dut.
snuffelen, to breathe through the
nose ), obstruction of the nose
through mucus.
soboles, n. , sőbből•ēz (L. soboles, a acid gas.
sprout, a shoot), in bot. , a creep . Solanacea , n. plu ., sõlăn • ā'sẽóē
ing underground stem .
socia parotidis, sõʻshřáă păr./t'id.
řs ( L. socia, a companion ; păr.
õtis, a tumour near the ears,
parotidis , of a parotis), in anat.,
a small detached portion of the
parotid gland, which occasionally
exists as à separate lobe, just
beneath the zygomatic arch.
soda, n. , sõdă (Ger., Sp. soda ),
an alkali obtained from the ashes
of certain sea-plants, or from
common salt : liquor sodæ , likör
sõd'ē (L. sodce , of soda), the
liquor of soda, that is, a solution
of caustic soda, made by heating
carbonate of soda with slaked
lime : carbonate of soda, the
proper nameof soda as above,
used chiefly for cleanliness, and
soap -making: bicarbonate ofsoda,
is only slightly alkaline, and not
caustic, usedin the preparation of
effervescing drinks,and in making
medicinal soda-water ' : sulph-
ate of soda, Glauber's salt, found
in certain mineral waters, and in
sea -water : sulphite of soda, im-
portant for its sulphurous acid :
nitrate of soda, a very deliques-
cent salt, used in making the
arseniate of soda or nitric acid,
and as a manure : phosphate of
soda, a tasteless purging, salt,
obtained by adding to a solution
of bone earth in sulphuric acid,
carbonate of soda to neutralisation :
chlorinated soda , a combination
of soda and chlorine, constituting
a bleaching solution : citro -tar.
tarate of soda, a substance which
in the granulated form is com-
SOL
monlycalled 'citrate ofmagnesia':
sodium , n., sõd'i•ăm , the metallic
base of soda, soft, of a silvery
lustre, and lighter than water :
chloride of sodium , common
salt : soda -water, an effervescing
beverage, containing aweak solu
tion of bicarbonate of soda, and
highly charged with carbonic
( L. sõlānum , the plant night
shade), the Nightshade possess
family,
an Order of plants, often
ing narcotic qualities , some
species having these qualities so
highly developed as to become
poisonous, contains the potato
and tobacco plants :: Solaneæ , n .
plu ., sol•ānée.ē, a Sub -order of
plants :: Solanum , n. , sõl·ān'ům ,
an extensive genus of plants,
many having a showy, ornamental
appearance: Solanum dulcamara,
dúlk'ăm •ār'ă ( L. dulcis, sweet ;
amārus, bitter), Bitter -sweet or
Woody Nightshade, has diaphor.
etic properties, a decoction of the
twigs useful in certain cutaneous
diseases, and the scarlet berries
are not poisonous : S. nigrum ,
nīgérům (L. nigrum , black ), a
species whose black berries have
been used in tarts, but the plant
is a virulent poison: S. tuberos
um , tūbběr.özům (L. tūběrosus,
having fleshy knobs — from tūber,
a protuberance ), the well-known
Potato plant, producing nutritious,
starchy tubers : S. melongena,
měl.onj'én -ă (Gr. mēlon, an apple;
gěnos, birth , production ), yields
the Aubergine, an edible fruit ;
the mad apple : S. laciniatum ,
lăs -inči •āťům (L. laciniātus,
jagged, indented - from_lacinia ,
a flap, a lappet), the Kangaroo
apple, eaten in Tasmania : S.
ovigerum , õv.idj'ěrům (L. õvum ,
an egg ; gero, I bear), produces
the fruit Egg apple : S. vescum ,
věskům (L. vescus, small, feeble,
fine ), the Gunyang of Australia ,
 SOL 385 SOR

used as a potato : S. indigofera, -ülöātz (L. solidus, solid ; ungŭla ,

in'dig.O'ěr.ă (indigo, and L. a hoof), the group of hoof quad
fero, I produce), cultivated in rupeds,which comprisesthehorse,
Brazil for the sake of its indigo- ass, and zebra, having each foot
dve : S. gnaphalioides, nåf.ałż. a single solid hoof only ; also
oyd'ēz (Gr. gnaphåliðn , the plant called Solipedia .'
cudweed ; eidos, resemblance : solution, n. , sõl•8'shăn (L. solū
gnaphålón, soft down), the juice tum , to loose ; solvo, I loose, I
of the fruit used by Peruvian melt), a liquid which contains
ladies to tint their cheeks : S. one or more solid substances
saponaceum , săp'ðnāss.ům (L. diffused throughout it ; in bot.,
săponācěus, of or pert. to soap the separation of whorls which
from săpo, soap ), a species whose are usually adherent : solution
fruits are used in Peru instead of of continuity, in surg. , the
soap to whiten linen : S. margin- accidental separation of connected
atum , marj.in • āt'ŭm (L. marg- parts : solvent, n. , solvent, a
inātus, furnish with a border- Huid in which a solid may be
from margo, an edge, a border), dissolved ; anything which can
employed in Abyssinia for tan- dissolve or renderliquid another.
ning leather : solania , D., sõl·ān: somatic, a ., sõm •ătik (Gr.soma,
č- ,a white alkaloid substance, a body, sõmătos, of a body),
highly poisonous, obtained from connected with the body : somat
S.dulcamara, greened potatoes, ocyst, n. , sõm •ăt'o.sist (Gr. kustis,
and other species of Solanum a cyst), a peculiar cavity in the
also called solanin , n. , sol'ăn.in, conosarc of the Calycophoridæ :
and solanina, n . , sol·ăn.in'ă . somatomes, n. plu ., sõmăt:āmz
solar, a. , sõlăr (L. sõl, the sun, (Gr. tomē, a cutting), the verteb
solis, of the sun ), in anat., hav . ral segments of the body: somat
ing branches or filaments like otomy, n ., sõnałăt.otomoč, another
the rays of the sun : solar plexus, name for anatomy: somite, n. ,
plěks ŭs (L. plexus, twisted ), a söm īt, a single segment in the
great network of nerves and body of an articulate animal.
ganglia, situated behind the sophisticate, V., söf.ist-ik•āt (Gr.
stomach , which supplies all the sophistikos, fallacious — from soph
viscera in the abdominal cavity. Ös; skilful, artful), to adulterate ;
soleaform , a., sol•ē'ă : form (L. to debase by something spurious
solea, sandal; forma , shape ), foreign : sophistication, n. ,
inenoor slipper-sna solēn'o-stěn ? soporific
, nun, adulteration .
a., ,
mă (Gr. sõlēn , a tube ; stěmma , a heavy sleep ; facão, I make),
a garland, a wreath), a genus of that has the quality of inducing
plants, Ord. Asclepiadaceæ : Sol. sleep : n., a medicine which
enostemma argel , ar'.jěl (may be causes sleep.
connected with Sp.argel, Algiers), soredia, n .,sõróēd'i•ă (Gr. sāros,a
a species whose leaves are used to heap or pile ), in bot.,powdery cells
adulterate Alexandrian senna. on thesurface of the thallus of some
soleus, n. , sol.eus or sõlē.ŭs (L. Lichens: sorediferous, a., sõr !ěd .
söléă , a sandal, a sole- fish ), in ịfer.ŭs (L. fero , I bear ), bearing
anat., a muscle of the leg shaped soredia .
like the sole-fish ; also called Sorghum , n . , sorgóům ( from
gastrocnemius internus.' Sorghi, its Indianname), a genus
Solidungula , n. plu ., sol·idůng. of plants, Ord . Gramineæ :
ül.a, also Solidungulates, n. plu ., Sorghum vulgare, vülg.ar' ( L.
2 B
 SOR 386 SPE

vulgāris, conimon ), Guinea shorter or longer interval, inde

Corn. pendent of the will ; in clonic
sori, n. plu ., sör!ī (Gr. sõros, a spasms (see clonic ') there are
heap, a pile ), in bot., the patches regular alternations of sudden
of fructification on the back of contractions and relaxations ; in
the fronds of ferns : sorus, n. common language, spasms are
sing., sõrus, in bot. , a cluster of grips and violentinternal pains,
sporangia in ferns : sorosis, n. , dependent on indigestion or con
sõr •õzis, a kind of fleshy fruit, stipation : spasmodic, a. , spăz.
resulting from the consolidation mod'ic, of or pert. to spasms.
in one mass of many flowers, as spathe, n ., spāth , also spatha, n. ,
in the pine-apple. späthéă ( L.spătha, Gr. spăthē, a
Soymida, n. , soymérd • ă (its native broad blade or flat piece of wood ),
name), a genus of plants, Ord . in bot., a large membranous bract,
Cedrelaceæ: Soymida febrifuga, or kind of leaf, forming a sheath
féborif'ūg.ă (L. fébris, a fever ; to cover a spadix ; a calyx-like
fügo, I drive away ), the Rohuna sheath , found as a covering in
of Hindustan , a kind of mahogany numerous flowers : spathed , a. ,
whose bark is a useful tonic in in . spātht, having a spathe or calyx
termittent fevers, and in typhus. like a sheath : spathaceous, a. ,
spadix, n. , spād'iks, spadices, n. spăth •ā'shús, having the appear.
plu ., spåd.īséēz ( L. spadix , a ance and membranous consistence
palm branch broken off together of a spathe :: spathellæ , n . plu.,
with its fruits, a date or nut- spăth -ěl·lē (L. dim .), small spathes
brown colour ; spādīcis, of a date surrounding separate parts of
or nut - brown colour, etc. ), in the inflorescence : spathose, a .,
bot., a form of inflorescence in spăth.oz', resemblinga spathe.
which the flowers are closely spathulate, a ., spăthūlāt (L.
arranged around a thick fleshy spåthŭla, a broad piece, a spoon ),
axis, and the whole wrapped in in bot., spoon -shaped ; applied to
a large leaf, called a spathe, as in a leaf having a linear form ,
the arum : spadiceous, a ., spăd . enlarging suddenly into aa rounded
.tshús, of a clear reddish -brown extremity .
4
colour, resembling a spadix. spawn, n. , spawn ( Bav. span ,
spanemia , n. , spăn•ēmél•ă (Gr. Dut. spenne, milk drawn from
spanos, scarce ; haima, blood ), the breast), the cellular axis of
a diseased condition of the blood, Fungi, on which ultimately the
characterised by a deficiency in fructification is developed ; the
its red globules ; the opposite mycelium of frogs, etc.
condition to plethora : spanæmic, species, n. , spēshēz (L. species, a
a. , spăn -ěmbik, having the prop- particular sort from specio, I
erty of impoverishing the blood ; | look at, I behold ), a gronp of
having an impoverished or thin individuals alike or identical with
state of blood . each other - that is, the indi.
spasm , n. , spăzm (Gr. spasmos, viduals having no permanent or
... spasmus, a cramp, a spasm ), marked difference - an accidental
the violent and uncontrollable or minor difference in an individ .
action of a particular set of ual being termed a variety ; an
muscles : spasms are of two sorts, assemblage of individuals having
characters in common , and com.
tonic and clonic ; in tonic spasms
(see ' tonic ') the muscles of a part ing from an original stock or
contract violently , and remain protoplast, as in afield of wheat :
rigid and immovable during a specific, a , spěs.if ik (L. facio,
 SPE 387 SPE

I make), that designates the a flower), in bot., the twisted

species or constitutes it ; in the growth of the parts of a flower .
binomial nomenclature of plants, sperm , n. , sperm (Gr. sperma,
etc. , applied to the second name, seed, spermătos, of seed - from
or the name which follows that speiro, I sow ), animal seed : sperm
of the genus, which double name cell, a cell which impregnates, as
constitutesthe nameof the species opposed to a germ cell, which
or individual as distinguished has been impregnated : spermo
from the genus : specific centre, derm , n., sperm'o.derm (Gr.
a term used to express the derma, skin ), in bot., the outer
particular place upon which each covering ofa seed : spermaceti,
species had its origin, and from n. , sperm'ă-sēti (Gr. ketos, L.
which its individuals became cetus, any large fish, a whale), a
diffused : specific character, the white, brittle, semi- transparent
circumstances distinguishing one substance obtained from the head
species from every other species of the sperm whale, and from
of the same genus: specific name, sperm -oil : spermatic, a., sperm .
see specific ': specific remedy, ătik, pert. to or consisting of
a particular remedyfound usually seed or semen ; seminal .: sperm .
curative or alleviative of a partic- atic cord, a cord made up of the
ular disease. vessels and nerves which pass to
spectrum , n., spēk'trům , spectra, and from the testis.
n . plu ., spēkétră (1. spectrum , spermagones, n. plu., sperm •ăg:
an appearance, an image), the õn •ēz (Gr. sperma, seed ; gonos,
image of something seen after the offspring), reproductive bodies in
eyeshave been closed ; the pris. the form of very minute hollow
matic colours formed in a darkened sacs, found on the thallus of
chamber by permitting a ray of Lichens ; capsules or cysts in
sunlight to pass into it through | Lichens, Fungi, etc., containing
a prism - a spectrum may be spermatia.
formed from a ray proceeding spermarium , n ., sperm •ār'čům
from any luminous body, as from (Gr. sperma, seed ), the organ in
a star or à planet : spectrum which spermatozoa are produced:
analysis, the act or art of ascer- spermatia, n. , sperm • ă'shtă, in
taining the character and com- bot., motionless spermatozoids in
position of luminous bodies, or of the conceptacles of Fungi , sup
non -luminous bodies when in a posed to be possessed of fertilising
state of combustion, by causing power.
a ray of light from the body spermatheca, n. , sperm'ă -thēk
desired to be so analysed to pass (Gr. sperma, seed ; thēkē, a re
through a prism , each substance ceptacle ), a receptacle or sac
in the spectrum having its in which ejected semen is stored
own characteristic system of up, as among some insects.
lines. spermatic, see under ' sperm .'
speculum , n. ,, spěkóūl.ům (L. spermatophore,n.,sperm -ăt'ö.for,
speculum , a mirror - from speció, spermatophores, n . plu ., förz,
I look at), in surg. , an instrument or spermatophora ,n. plu., spėrni'
for keeping open more perfectly át.oföră (Gr. sperma, seed ;
certain apertures of the body, in phorčo, I bear), in anat., cases
order that their interiors may be of albuminous matter in which
attentively examined . the bundles of spermatozoa are
speiranthy, n., spirănthoč (Gr. | packed .
speirão, 'I coil or curl ; anthos, spermatozoon, n., sperm ' t - ző?
 SPE 388 SPH

on, spermatozoa, n. plu ., -zöłă , celebrated Chinese drug :: S. Rob.

(Gr. sperma, seed ; zoön, an ertsii, rõb-értséč•ż (after Roberts,
animal), one of the filamentary a botanist), a species developed
bodies developed in the semen, on larvæ in New Zealand : s.
consisting ofan enlarged extremity Taylori, tāl-oréī (after Taylor,
called body, and a vibratile fila- a botanist), a species found onan
mentary appendage called tail, Australian caterpillar: S. sobolif.
which are essential to impregna- era, sob :8l.if ?ěr : ă ( L. 8oboles, a
tion : spermatozoids, n . plu ., sprout, a shoot; fero, I bear );
-spèrm •ăto.zoydz (Gr. eidos, re- S. entomorhiza , ent.o.mor.rīză
semblance), in anat., same sense (Gr. entomă, insects ; rhiza , a
as spermatozoa ; in bot., moving root) ; S. militaris, mil it āri.is
filaments contained in the anther . (L , militāris, soldier-like — from
idia of Cryptogams, supposed to mīles, a soldier ), are species which
possess a fecundative power — also grow on animals.
known
zoids.
as phytozoa, and anthero . Sphærococcus, n. , sfēr.o.kok’kús
6
(Gr. sphaira, a globe ; kokkos, a
spermoderm , see under sperm . seed or fruit ), a genus of sea
spermogone, n., spèr.mog.on •ē, an plants, Ord . Algæ : Sphærococ
inaccurate spelling for ' spermag- cus crispus, krisp'ús ( L. crispus,
one,' which see. curled,wrinkled ), Carrageen or
sphacelus, n., sfăséěl.ŭs (Gr. Irish Moss, which supplies a nu
sphakėlos, gangrene), that stage tritious article of diet: S. lichen .
in mortification in which the oides, lik -én.oyd'ēz (L. lichen, the
part is dead and cold ; see 'morti. lichen ; Gr. eidos, resemblance ),
fication ': sphacelate, V., sfăs' Ceylon Moss, also used as an
èl ·āt, to affect with gangrene ; to article of diet : S. cartilagineus,
decay and become carious, as a kârt:il ādj.in'ě- ús (L. cartilāgin
bone : sphacelation, n. , sfăs'ěl. čus, cartilaginous — from cartil
ā'shủn, the process of becoming ägo, cartilage),a species of Algæ,
gangrenous. used as a substitute for the edible
sphæraphides, n . plu ., sfēróăf? swallows' nests.
id ēz (Gr. sphaira, a globe ; Sphæroplea, n. plu ., sfēr.opilèă
rhaphis, a needle, rhaphidðs, of a (Gr. sphaira, a globe; pléo, I
needle), in bot., globular clusters swim ), a genus of plants, Ord.
of raphides, or globular aggrega- Algæ , in one of whose species,
tionsof minute crystals, asfound Spheroplea annulina, ăn'ůl-in'
in phanerogamous plants. (L. annŭlus, a ring ), the cells
sphærenchyma, n., sfēr.čng kim -ă produce stellate spores, which in
(Gr. sphaira, a globe ; engchuma, spring first divide into two, then
juice, tissue from engchéo, I into four or eight parts, becoming
pour in ), in bot., tissue composed zoospores ; the zoospores swim
of spherical cells. about, then fix themselves and
Sphæria, n. plu ., sfērbi-ă (Gr. give rise to young Confervæ ; see
sphaira, a globe), an extensive baculiform .'
genus of very minute plants, Sphagneæ , n . plu ., sfăg.ně.ē (L.
Ord . Fungi, found at all seasons and Gr. sphagnos , a kind of
on many decaying bodies, such fragrant moss ), a Sub -order of
as leaves, fir cones, trunks of trees, bog mosses, Ord. Musci or Bry .
etc.: Sphæria Sinensis, sõnóensis aceæ , aquatic plants with spirally
( Sinensis — from Sina, an old name imbricated leaves : Sphagnum ,
of China), a species found on a n., sfăgónům , a genus of Musci,
caterpillar, which constitutes a whose species are found in bogs
 SPH 389 SPI

at all seasons, and have nerveless spicate, a. , spik :āt (L. spica , an
leaves of a singularly whitish ear of corn ), in bot., having a
colour: sphagnous, a., sfăg'nūs, spike or ear, as of corn : spicula,
pert. to bog moss. n. plu ., spīk'ūl.: (L. spīcŭlum ,a
sphalerocarpum , n ., sfăler.o. | little sharp point), in bot. , little
kârp'ům (Gr. sphăléros,unsteady, spikes ; pointed, needle -shaped
faithless ; karpos, fruit), in bot. , bodies : spicular, a. , spīk'ūl ăr,
a small indehiscent, one-seeded having sharp points : spiculum ,
fruit, enclosed within a fleshy n. , spikūlům , in anat., a small
complex pericarp : pointed piece of bone, or other
sphenoid , a., sfēn'oyd, also sphen . hard matter: spicule, n. , spik'ül,
2

oidal, a ., sfēn.oyd'ăl (Gr. sphen, a minute, slender granule or point;

a wedge, sphēnos, of a wedge ; a spikelet.
sp7.jēl.z.ă
eidos, resemblance), wedge -like, Spigelia, n.a, botanica (after
as applied to a bone of the skull, Spigelius, l writer,
which wedges in and locks 1625), a genus of plants , Ord.
together most of the other bones: Loganiaceæ , having showy flowers
spheno, sfēn'o, indicating con- when in blossom : Spigelia Mari.
nection withthe sphenoid bone : landica, măriž.lănd -ik - (pro
spheno -maxillary , měks'il·lăr •t, bably from Maryland ), a species
in anat., applied to a fissure and whose root, the CarolinaPink - root,
also to a fossa. is used as an anthelmintic in the
spheroid, n. , sfēr.oyd (Gr.sphaira, United States: S. anthelmia , ănth .
à globe ; eidos, resemblance), a elmi- ă (Gr. anti, against; elmins,
round body or solid figure not a tapeworm ), the Guiana Pink
perfectly spherical : spheroidal, root , used in Demerara as an
a ., sfēr.oyd'ăl, having the form anthelmintic, and which possesses
of a spheroid. narcotic qualities.
sphincter , n ., sfingkótér (Gr. spike, n., spik (L. spica, an ear of
sphingkter, that binds tightly or corn ; Swed. spik, a nail), in bot.,
contracts - from sphinggo , I bind an inflorescence consisting of
tight), in anat., a muscle which numerous flowers, sessile on an
contracts or shuts an orifice or axis or single stem , as in the
opening which it surrounds : wheat and lavender : spikelets,
sphincter ani, an'i (L. ānus, the n . plu. , spik -lèts, in bot., small
anus, ānī, of the anus), the clusters of flowers,forming second
sphincter at the distal end of ary spikes or locustæ ofgrasses .
the rectum : 8. vesice , věs•īséē spina bifida, spīn'ă bif'.id -ă (L.
(L. vēsīca , the bladder, vēsīcce, spīna, the spine ; bifidus, cleft
of the bladder), the sphincter into two parts — from bis, twice ;
muscle at the mouth of the findo, I cleave or split), a con
bladder : 8. oris, õr'is ( L. Ös, genital swelling situated over
the mouth , oris, of the mouth ), some part of the spine, generally
the sphincter muscle of the in the region of the loins, due to
mouth, etc. the deficient or arrested growth
sphygmograph, n. , sfig'mo•grăf of the posterior arches of one or
(Gr. sphugmos, the pulse; grapho, more vertebral bones : spina
I write ), an instrument, consisting ventosa, věnt.Öză (L. ventosus,
of a combination of a delicate full of wind — from ventus, the
spring and lever, which, when wind ), a morbid condition of
applied over an artery, traces the bone in which the cellular structe
form of the pulsations on a slip ure between the external and
ofpaper or a bit of smoked glass. / internal walls of a bone are ab
 SPI 390 SPL

normally distended into a cavity, with which they form their silk
which may contain air . or webs, as spiders and cater.
Spinacia, n ., spin •ā'si• ă (L. spina, pillars.
a thorn ),a genus of plants, Ord spiracle, n. , spir :ě.kl (L. spīrācă
.
Chenopodiaceæ , so named' from lum , an air-hole — from spiro, I
their prickly fruit : Spinacia breathe ), the breathing pores, or
oleracea, olérā'se- ă (L. Olerāce- apertures of the breathing tubes
us,herb -like — from olus, a kitchen of insects ; the single nostril of
herb ), spinach, a well-known pot- the hag -fishes; the blow -hole of
herb : spinaceous, a ., spin •ā‘shús, cetaceans.
pert. to spinac or to the species Spiræeæ , n. plu ., spīrētě.? (Gr.
of the genus, Spinacia. speirão, I wind round or about ),
spinalis cervicis, spin •āliis séru. a Sub - order of the Ord . Rosaceæ :
is'is (L. spīnālis, spinal ; cervix, Spiræa, n., spirēă, an extensive
the neck, cervicăs, of the neck ), genus of handsome plants in
the spinal muscle of the neck, flower, among which is the frag
consisting of a few irregular rant-blossomed Meadow - sweet.
bundles of fibres, arising from spiral, a ., spīr'ăl (L. spīra, Gr.
the spines of the fifth and sixth speira, à coil, a fold ), winding
cervical, and inserted into the like a screw : spiral vessels, in
spine of the axis : spinalis dorsi, bot. , vessels which have spiral
đòrs ī (L. dorsum , the back , fibres coiled up inside tubes.
dorsi, of the back ), the spinal spirillum , n ., spīr.tl·lúm ,spirilla,
cord of the back, a long narrow n. plu ., spīr-il'lă (L. spīra , a
muscle placed at the inner side of coil, a fold ), in bot., moving
the longissimus dorsi, and closely filaments in the antheridia of
connected with it. Cryptogams ; spermatozoids ; in
spine, n ., spin , also spinus, n . , phys., organisms in the blood of
spinéŭs ( L. spina, a thorn, a persons suffering from relapsing
spine ), the vertebral column or fever.
backbone, so called from its spiroid, n., spir'oyd (Gr. speira, a
series of thorn - like processes ; in coil, a fold ; eidos, resemblance ),
bot. , an abortive branch with a resembling a spiral : spiroidea,
hard sharp point : spinal, a ., n. plu., spīr.oyd'e- ă, spiral
spin ?ăl, of or relating to the vessels - see ' spiral': spirolobem ,
backbone : spinal column, the n . plu. , spir.d.lobe.ē (Gr. lobos,
connected vertebræ of the back : a lobe ), in bot., Cruciferæ which
spinal cord, the greyish -white have the cotyledons folded trans
matter lodged in the interior of versely, and the radicle dorsal.
the spinal column or backbone : Spiroptera, n . plu., spir.op'těr.d
>

spinal meningitis ( see under (L. spīra , a coil, a convolution ;

' meninges '), inflammation of the Gr. ptěrðn , a wing), a genus of
membranes of the spinal cord : intestinal parasiteswhose species
spinitis, n. , spīn •ītis, inflamma-
9 are found various animals :
tion of the spine. spiropterous, a. , spir -op'těr :ŭs,
spinescent, a., spin -es-sènt (L. in anat., having a spiral tail with
spīna, a thorn ), bearing spines : membranous wing - like expan .
-

spinose , a ., spin -oz', also spinous, sions.

: , ,
a ., spīn'ŭs, full of spines; thorny; splanchnic, a. , splăngkénik (Gr.
spinescent. splangchnon an entrail), in anat., .
spinneret, N., spin'něr.et (Icel. belonging to the viscera or
spinna, Ger. spinnen, to spin ), entrails ; applied to three sym
among certain insects, an organ pathetic nerves which supply
 SPL 391 SPO

parts of the viscera, named re- a change produced in the lungs

spectivelythe greater, the lesser, by inflammation, giving to them
and smallest : splanchnica, n. the appearance ofthe substance
plu ., splăngk'nik •ă, medicines of the spleen .
for bowels ; diseases affecting the splenius, a., splēn'tóŭs (L. and Gr.
bowels : splanchnology, n. , splēn, the spleen ; L. splēnium ,
splăngk.nol.ð.ją (Gr. logos, dis- a patch or pad ), a muscle of the
course ), in anat., that branch of back, so named from its having
anatomy which treats of the the form of a strap which binds
organs of digestion, the organs of down the parts lying under it :
respiration, the urinary organs, splenius capitis, kăp'it.is ( L.
and the organs of generation : căput, the head, căpitis, of the
splanchno -skeleton, splăngk'no- head ), one of the two dividing
skěl'ét-on, in zool., the hard branches of the splenius muscle,
structure occasionally developed which arises from the spines of
in connection with the internal the seventh cervical and two
organs or viscera. upper dorsal vertebræ : splenius
spleen, n. , splēn (L. and Gr. colli, kol·li (L. collum, the neck,
splēn , the milt or spleen ), a colli, of the neck ), the other
spongy viscus near the large dividing branch of the splenius
extremity of the stomach, on the muscle, attached inferiorly to the
left side of theabdominal cavity, spinous processes of the third,
is supposed to be connected with fourth, fifth , and sixth dorsal
the lymphatic system ; the spleen vertebræ .
was formerly supposed to be the splint, n. , splint (Ger. splint, a
seat of melancholy, anger, and pin or peg), a thin piece of wood
vexation . or metal , generally padded with
splenculus,n .,splěnkóūl.ŭs, splenc- a soft material, two or more
uli, n. plu ., splěnk'ūl·ī (dim . of pieces being employed in the
L. splēn, the milt or spleen), in case of fractures, or severe sprains,
anat., small detached, roundish to bind the parts together, and
nodules, occasionally found in keep them in absolute rest, the
the neighbourhood of the spleen, better to permit the healing
and similar to it in substance ; powers of nature to effect a cure :
supplementary spleens. splint-bone, the fibula, or small
splenial, a ., splēnčí.ål (L. splēnt- bone of the leg, so called from its
um , a plaster, a patch , a splint), resemblance to a surgical splint.
in anat., applied to a bone of the Spondias, n. , spon'di•ás (Gr. spon
skull in certain vertebrata ; de- dias, a kind of wild plum ), a
noting an osseous plate connected genus of plants, Ord. Anacardi
with the mandible of a Reptile. aceæ, so named from the appear .
splenic, a ., splèn’ik ( L. and Gr. ance of its fruit: Spondias birrea,
splēn, the milt or spleen ), of or birore. ( from a native name),
belonging to the spleen: splenitis, supplies an edible kernel in
n. , splěn •ītis, inflammation of Abyssinia and in Senegal, the
the spleen : splenic apoplexy , fruit is employed in the prepara
congestion and extravasation of tion of an alcoholic drink: S.
the spleen , occurring suddenly dulcis, dúls is ( L. dulcis, sweet),
in plethoric animals , but may a native of the Society Islands,
occur from any cause : splenic whose fruit, the Wi, is compared
fever, a malignant and highly in flavour to the pine-apple : S.
contagious disease of cattle : lutea, lot'ě• ă ( L. litěus , golden
splenisation, n. , splèn'iz •ū -shăn,
> yellow - from lūtum , a plant used
 SPO 392 SPR

in dyeing yellow ); 8. mombin , the functions of seeds, as in Ferns

mom +bin (unascertained ); S. tub- and Club mosses ; cellular germ .
erosa, tūběr.oză ( L. tūberosus, inating bodies in Cryptogamic
having fleshy knots — from tūber, plants ; in zool., the reproductive
a protuberance), are species pro- gemmules ofcertain sponges : spor.
ducing fruits called Hog -plums, aceous, a ., spārā'shús, convert.
peculiar in taste, chiefly used to ible into spores : sporangium , D.,
fatten swine : the leaves of ' S. spõr•ănj.č.ům ,sporangia ,n. plu. ,
mombin ' are astringent, and the spor.ă njót•ă (Gr. anggos, a vessel),
fruit laxative; and the fruit of
.S. tuberosa is employed in
hollow , flask -shaped organs, like
ovaries, found in Cryptogamic
fevers : S. mangifera ,măn.jèf -ěr.ř plants, containing spores ; spore
(L. mango, themango fruit ;fero, cases : sporangium , n. , a spore
I yield ), yields a yellowish -green case producing spores in the
fruit, eaten in India, and used as centre .: sporangiferous, a . , spôr .
a pickle in the unripe state : S. ăn.jifer ús (L. fero, I bear ),
venulosa, věn'ūl.oză (L. vēnůl- bearing or producing spores :
osus, full of veins — from vēna, a sporangioles, n. plu ., spor •ănj..
vein ), has aromatic astringent õlz (dim . ole), very minute spor
properties. angia.
Spongida, n . plu ., spůnj.id • ă (L. spore-sacs, n . plu ., spor-săks'
spongia, Gr. sponggia, a sponge ; (spore and sac), in zool., the
Gr. eidos, resemblance), a division simple generative buds of certain
of the Protozoa ,known as sponges: Hydrozoa, not having the medus
spongioles, n . plu ., spũnjw.olz oid structure developed.
(dim . ole), also spongelets, n. sporidium , n ., spor.idv.ům , spor
plu. , spůnj'e.lětz (dim. lets), in idia, n. plu., spor.id'.i.à (Gr.
bot. , the cellular extremities of spora , seed ; eidos, resemblance ),
young , roots, constituting the in bot., a cellular germinating
absorbing parts of the roots : body in Cryptogamics, containing
spongiose, a. , spūnj.i.oz', having two or more cells ; reproductive
a spongy texture : spongy, a. , cells produced within asci or
spunjét,full of small cavities or sporangia.
concelli. sporocarp , n. , sporo karp ( Gr.
spongiopiline, n. , spůnj.z.dp.il.in spora , seed ; karpos, fruit), in
(L. spongia, a sponge ; Gr. pilos, bot., the ovoid sac containing
felt ; L. pilus, hair), a useful the organs of reproduction in
and ' efficient substitute for a Marsileaceæ : sporophore, n .,
poultice, consisting of a mass of spor'.o.för (Gr. phorčo, I bear),
felted shreds of wool and sponge in bot., a stalk supporting a spore ;
with an india-rubber backing. in plu ., filamentous processes
sporadic, a., spõrăd’ik (Gr. spor- supporting spores in Fungi.
adikos, dispersed ,scattered — from sporophyllum, n. , spõr! o.fillim ,
speiro , I sow seed), scattered ; sporophylla, n. plu ., spor'ö.fil-lă
applied to diseases which occur (Gr. spora, a seed ; phullon , a
in single and scattered cases ; leaf), in bot., small leafy lobes,
opposed to epidemic,' and ' en- which contain tetraspores .
demic '; in bot., applied to plants sporozoid, a . , spôro.zoyd (Gr.
confined to limitedlocalities. spora, seed ; eidos, resemblance ),
spores, n. plu ., spors, also spor- in bot., a moving spore furnished
ules, n. plu ., spor'ūlz (Gr. spora, with cilia or vibratile processes.
a seed), in bot., the minute grains sporules, see ' spores. '
in flowerless plants which perform sprain , n. , sprān (old F.espreindre,
 SPU 393 STA

to press, to strain ; probably only bot. , minute membranous scales,

a corruption of Eng. strain , to occasionally occurring in the
squeeze ), a sudden and excessive flowers of grasses : squamulose,
strain of the muscular fascia, a. , skwăm’ūl•oz', having minute
tendons, or ligaments. scales.
spur, n ., sper (AS. spura, Ger. squarrose, a. , skwor.roz ' (mid . L.
8porn , Gael. spor, a spur), the squarra, roughness of the skin ;
same as calcar ' : spurred , a . , squarròsus, covered with scurf),
spèrd, same as ' calcarate ;' see in bot. , covered with projecting
9
calcar .' parts or jags, as leaves ; having
squama, n. , skwāméă, squamæ , scales, small leaves, or projections,
n. plu ., skwām’ē (L. squāma , the spreading widely fromthe axis on
scale of a fish or serpent), in bot., which they are crowded.
a scale ; a part arranged like a Stachytarpheta, n., stăkét.târf.ētă
scale, as tracts on the receptacle (Gr. stachus, an ear or spike of
of Compositæ : squamæform , a. , corn ; tarpheios, thick , dense), a
skwām ? ē.form (L. forma, shape ), genus of plants, Ord. Verbenaceæ :
scale-like : Squamata, n. plu. , Štachytarpheta mutabilis, mūt.
skwăm •ātă ( L. squämātus, scaly ), ăb il.ř8 (L.Mūtābilis, changeable ),
the division of Reptiles, among a handsome, ever-flowering shrub,
which the integument develops whose leaves have been imported
horny scales, while there are no from S. America to adulterate
dermal ossifications : squamate, tea ; it is also used for tea.
a. , skwām'āt, scale-like 3; scaly. Stackhousiaceæ , n. , stăk howzi.
squama occipitis, skwām'ě ok.sp? ā'sėsē (after Mr. Stackhouse, a
it.čs (L. squāma, a scale ; occiput, British botanist), the Stackhousia
the backpart of the head, occip- family, an Order of plants of
itis, of the back part of the head ), Australia : Stackhousia , n. , stăk .
in anat., a region of the occipital howačă, a genus of plants.
boue. staggers, n. plu. , stăg'gėrz (Dan.
squamo-parietal, a. , skwām ! ő- păr. staggre, Prov. Ger. staggeren, to
zet-ål, one of the three sutures stagger), a disease in horses and
at the side of the skull which is cattle attended with reeling or
arched : squamo-sphenoidal, a. , giddiness.
sfèn.oyd'ăl, the outer portion of Stagmaria , n., stăg.mär.č.ă (Gr.
an irregular suture, occurring be- stagma, a fluid , a liquor ), a genus
tween the outer extremity of the of plants, Ord. Anacardiaceæ :
basilar suture and the spheno- Stagmaria verniciflua, vèrnéis.
parietal : squamo-zygomatic, a. , č.fló . (F. vernis, mid. L. vernix,
zăg- m •ăť.ik, a suturewhich forms varnish ; L. fluo, I flow ), a species
a centre of ossification in the foetal which is the source of the hard
skull.
black varnish called Japan Lac
squamose, d. , skwăm.öz', and quer.
squamous, a ., Skwām’ús (L. stamen, n., stām ? èn (L. stāmen,
squama , a scale), in bot. , covered the standing thing, as a thread
with scales ; squamate ; in anat., from the distaff, or the warp in
applied to a portion of the tem- the upright looms of the ancients
poralbone: squamosal, a .,8kbăm —from sto, I stand), in bot. , the
ozíăl, in anat., applied, the male organ of the flower, situated
lower vertebrata, to one of the within the petals, and consisting
bones of the skull. of stalks or filaments, and anthers
squamulæ , n. plu ., skwăm'ūl ē containing pollen : staminal, a. ,
(dim . of L. squāma, a scale ), in stăm'in •ål, oforpert. to a stamen :
 STA 394 STE

staminate, a. , stămbin • āt, also eye-ball ; a protrusion of a portion

staminiferous, a . , stămbin.ifler. of the sclerotic .
ës (L. fero , I bear), bearing stasimorphy, n ., stăséčemory'č (Gr.
stamens ; applied to a male stasis, a standing ; morphē, form ,
flower, or to plants bearing male shape ), in bot., a deviation in
flowers. form , arising from an arrest of
staminidia, n. plu. , stām'in •tdičă growth.
(L. stāmen, a stamen, stāměnis, stasis, n. , stās.is (Gr. stasis, &
of a stamen ), in bot., same as stationary posture), in med ., a
2

Antheridia,' which see. stagnation of the blood, or animal

staminodium , n. , stām'in • õd'ž.ům , fluids.
staminodia, n. plu ., -ād'i• ă (L. Staticeæ , n . plu., stăt-iséesē (Gr.
stāmen , a stamen ; hodos, a way ), stătikē, capable of stopping, as.
in bot., rudimentary or abortive tringent - from statizo , I stand
stamens ; stamens which become at ), a tribe or Sub -order of the
sterile by the degeneration or Order Plumbaginaceæ , so named
non -development of the anthers : in allusion to the powerfulastring.
staminody , n. , stām'in •õd'ř, the ency of some species : Statice,
conversion of parts of the flower n ., stăt’is ē,a genus of plants :
into stamens, either perfect or Statice Caroliniana, kår.o.lin.č.
imperfect. ān'ă (of or from Carolina), a
stapedius, n. , stăp •ēdč•ŭs (mid. L. species whose root is one of the
stāpes, a stirrup), in anat., a small most powerful vegetable astring.
muscle inserted into the neck of ents.
the stapes posteriorly : stapes, n ., statoblasts, n. plu. , stăt'o.blåsts
stāp ēz, a stirrup-like bone of the (Gr. stătos, stationary ; blastos, a
middle ear, forming the third and bud ), in zool., certain reproduct
innermost bone of the chain ive buds developed in the interior
ossicles, stretching across the of Polyzoa, butnot set at liberty
middle ear . till the death of the parent
Stapelia, n. , stăp.ēl'i- ă (after Dr. organism .
Stapel, of Amsterdam ), an extens stearin , n. , stė'ăr.in (Gr. stěar,
ive genus of plants, Ord. Asclep- suet, tallow : F. stearine), the
iadaceæ, having a grotesque ap- solid fatty, principle of animal
pearance, and singularly beauti- fat : stearic, a. , stē•ăriik, pert.
ful star-like flowers, often having to stearin, or obtained from it, as
a fetid odour, and hence called stearic acid .
carrion -flowers, as they attract stearoptene, n. , stēăr-op'tēn (Gr.
blow -flies, which deposit maggots stéar, suet ; optănő, I inspector
on them, and these by their move- view ), a solid crystalline matter
ments are alleged to cause fertil. deposited from many essential
isation of the plants. oils, allied to camphor.
Staphyleacem , n. plu ., stăf-il ē•ā? steatoma, n. ,
> stē.ắt.om'ă (Gr.
sēdē (Gr. stăphủlē, a grape, a stěar, suet ; stěătoma, fat ), a
bunch), the Bladder -nut fainily, tumour containing a fatty or
so named from the flowers and granular material; an ' atheroma,
fruit being disposed in clusters : which see.
Staphylea, n. , stăf.il·ē'ă, a genus Steganophthalmata , n . plu ., stēg:
whose species have inflated blad- ănvặf-tha & mắt• ( Gr. Stegămos,
der-like pericarps. covered ; ophthălmos, the eye),
staphyloma, n . , stăf.rl.oméă (Gr. in zool., certain Medusæ having
stăphūlē, a grape ), an unnatural the ' sense organs,' or ' marginal
protrusion of the tunics of the bodies,' protected by a sort of
 STE 395 STE

hood ; now separated from the tohorse hair); also S. acuminata,

Medusæ , and placed as a separ- åk:ūm'in •āt'= ( L. acūminātus,
ate division under the name made sharp · pointed from
Lucernarida . acūmen, a point), are species
stellate, a ., stěl·lāt (L. stella, a whose seeds in Africa are called
star ), in bot., arranged like a Kola, and are used there to
star'; radiating : stelliform , a ., sweeten water.
stěl'lt.form (L. forma, shape), sterigmata, n . plu ., stěr.řgémăt- ă
radiating like a star ; stellate ; in (Gr. stērīgma, a prop or support ;
zool., star-shaped. stērigmăta, props), in bot., cells
stellerida, n . plu ., stěl·lèr : id • ă bearing naked spores ; cellular
(L. stella, a star ), a name some- filaments to which spores or
times given to the Order of Star- spermatia are attached, as in the
fishes . Spermagones of Lichens.
stellulæ , n. plu., stělūl·ē (dim. of sterile, a., stěril (L. sterilis,
L. stella, a star), in anat., a name barren ), in bot. , incapable of
given to any cluster of small producing seeds ; applied to male
veins or vessels which have a
Howers not bearing fruit : ster
stellate arrangement. ility, n. , stěr-il ž.tă, inability of
stem , n. , stěm (AS. stemn, Ger. male flowers to bear fruit ; in
stamm , the stem of a tree ), the animals, the inability of either
body of a tree or plant ; the sex to propagate their species.
ascending axis of a plant; a Sternbergia, n., stèrn.bèrgéč. &
prostrate or underground shoot. (afterCount Sternberg, a botanist),
stemmata , n. plu ., stěmémăt• ă (Gr. a genus of plants, Ord. Amaryl.
stěmma, a garland ), in zool., the lidaceæ : Sternbergia lutea, lot:
simple eyes or ocelli of certain e -ě (L. lūtěus, yellowish - from
animals, such as insects, spiders, lūtum , a plant used in dyeing
and crustacea . yellow), supposed to be the lily
stenophyllous, a . , stěn •8f" il·ŭs (Gr. of the fields ' referred to by
stěnos, narrow ; phullon , a leaf), Christ.
in bot., narrow -leaved . sternum, n , eternăm (Gr. Störmom,
stercoraceous , a. , sterk or :ā’shús, the breast ), the flat bone of the
also stercoral, a .,stěrkor ăl (L. breast to which the ribs are
stercorāsus, full of dung — from attached in front ; the breast
stercus, dung ), pert. to or resem. bone : sternal, a. , stèrn'ăl, of or
blingdung ;fecal. pert. to the sternum : sternalis
Sterculiaceæ , n . plu. , stėrk'ül.tā! brutorum , stérn • āl.is brôt.or'ům
sě ē (L. Stercůlius, the god which (L. sternālis, sternal ; brūlum , a
presides over manure — from sterc. brute ), the sternal-bone of the
us , manure ), the Sterculia and brutes ; a muscle of the thorax
Silk - cotton family, an Order constant in some of the brutes,
of plants, some are mucilaginous occasionally present in man :
and demulcent, some used as sterno, stėrn'o, denoting attach
food, and others supply a material ment to, or connection with, the
like cotton : Sterculieæ, n. plu ., sternum : sterno · clavicular,
sterkūl.iłeóē, a tribe or Sub . applied to a ligament extending
order : Sterculia, n ., sterk •ūl ž ă, from the sternum to the clavicle
a genus ofplants, the leaves and or collar - bone : sterno - hyoid ,
flowers of some species being (see under ' hyo '), applied to
fetid : sterculia tomentosa, tom
: the thin, narrow , riband - like
ent:ox- ă ( L. tomentum , a stuffing muscle arising from the inner
for cushions; Sp. tomentoso, pert extremity of the clavicle : sterno .
 STE 396 STI

mastoid , or sterno-cleido -mas- falls ; the breathing pore of an

toid , a large, thick muscle, which insect ; in bot. , plu ., the points
passes obliquely across the side of the basidia in some Fungi ; in
of the neck, enclosed between zool., the breathing pores or spir
the two layers of the deep cervical acles of insects, and Arachnida :
fascia : sterno-thyroid , a muscle stigmaria, n. plu ., stig.martă,
arising from the posterior surface in geol., fossil root stems having
of the first bone of the sternum , regular pitted or dotted sur
and inserted into a part of the faces.
thyroid cartilage. Stilaginacee , n. plu ., stilă.jin •à'
sē.ē (Gr. ūlos a column or
sternuta n. , stèrn.iit.ā'shún
(L. slernuo, I sneeze), the act of pillar), the Stilago family, an
sneezing : sternutatory, a. , stern . Order of plants, some yielding
ūt' at.drot, having the quality of edible fruits, and others used as
provoking sneezing. pot herbs : Stilago, n. , střl·āgio,
stertor, n ., stėrt'or (L. sterto, I a genus of ornamental trees.
snore), the loud snoring which Stillingia, n., stil-inj.t.ă (after
accompanies inspiration in certain Dr. Stillingfleet, an Eng. botanist),
diseases : stertorous, a ., stèrt.or . a genus of plants, Ord. Euphor.
ůs, applied to the loud snoring biaceæ : Stillingia sebifera , sēb .
ofapoplexy. if -ěr •ă (L. sēbum , tallow , fat ;
stethoscope, n., stěth -o-skop ( Gr. fero, I bear ), the tallow tree of
stēthos, the breast ; skopěo, I China, used in making candles,
view ), a tube or solid instrument, and the plant also yields a bland
of any material, and of various oil.
shapes, used by medical men in stipate, a ., stīp'āt (L. stīpåtus,
listening to the sounds produced crowded or pressed together), in
by the action of the organs in bot., pressed together , crowded :
the chest or other cavities of the stipation , n ., stīp •ā'shăn, an
body ; an instrument employed accumulation in the cavities or
in mediate auscultation :8 a steth- tissues.
oscope may be single, binaural, stipe, n ., stīp (L. stīpes, a stock ,
} or double. a stalk , stīpitis, of a stalk ), in
sthenic, a. , sthèn’ik (Gr. sthénos, bot. , the stem of palms and tree
strength ), attended with aa morbid ferns ; the stalk of fern fronds ;
increase of vital action ; opposed the stalk or stem bearing the
to asthenic, or diseasesof debility. pileus in Agarics : stipels, n.
stichidium , n. , stik -id'i• ům , stich .plu ., stīp'ělz, small leaflets at
idia , n . plu. , stik - id '<• ă (Gr. the base of the pinnules of com .
stichidion, a little bladder ; also pound leaves : stipitate, a . , stip.
may be, Gr. stichos, a row or ît•āt, in bot., supported on a stalk ;
series), in bot., case- like recep- stalked : stipitiform , a . , 8táp- ti.
tacles for the spores of some form (L. forma, shape ), resem .
Algæ ; free spore -cases in Algæ bling a stalk or stem .
having the spores arranged in stipule, n. , stăp ūl ( L. stăpůla , a
rows. stem , a stalk ), in bot. , a leaflet
stigma, n ., střgómă, stigmata, n. at the base of other leaves, hav.
plu. , stig'măt• ă (Gr. stigma, a ing a lateral position, and more
inark made with a sharp -pointed or less changed in form or texture ;
instrument — from stīzó , i mark a process developed at the base of
with points), in bot., sing., the a petiole : stipulary, a., stīpłūl.
naked upper portion of the pistil ăr.i, in bot., occupying the place
on which the fertilising pollen of stipules, such as tendrils : stip
 STO 397 STR

ulate, a ., stip'ül-åt, furnished contracted and expanded irregul.

with stipules . arly : strangulation, n ., străng.
stole, n., stől,also stolon, n. , stolon gūl·ā-shăn, a forcible obstruction
(L. stolo, a twig or shoot spring- of the air passages ; the condition
ing from the stock of a tree ), in of any part or organ too closely
bot., a lax trailing and rooting constricted : strangury , n. ,
branch, given off at the summit străng gūr.t, difficult and painful
of the root, and then turning urination.
downwards and taking root at stratum bacillorum , strāt'ŭm băk .
intervals ; in zool., one of the sil.orům (L. strātum , a layer ;
connecting processes of sarcode in băcillum , a small rod or wand,
Foraminiferæ ; also the processes băcillorum , of small rods), the
sent out by the cænosarcof external columnar layer of the
certain Actinozoa ; the connecting retina, consisting of innumerable
tube among the social Ascidians. thin rods placed vertically side
stoloniferous, a., stôl'on.ifler.ŭs by side like palisades, and of
(L. stolo, a shoot from the stock larger bodies interspersed, named
of a tree ; fero, I bear), in bot., cones .
having creeping runners, which Strepsiptera, n. pla., strěp.sipl.
root at the joints ; see ' stolon .' těr : ă (Gr. strèpho, 1 twist; ptěron,
Stomapoda, n. plu., stom •ăpłód . = a wing), an Order of insects in
(Gr. stoma, themouth ; pous, the which the anterior wings are
foot, podes, feet), an Order of represented by twisted rudiments:
Crustaceans, which have thoracic strepsipterous , a. , -těr.ŭs, having
or true feet in connection with the first pair of wings represented
the mouth . by twisted rudiments : Strepsi
stomata, n . plu ., stom’ătă, and rhina, n. plu. , strepsłžórīn'ă (Gr.
stomates , n . plu. , stom'ātz (Gr. rhis, the nose, rhīnos, of the
stoma, the mouth, stomăta, nose, rhīnēs, nostrils), a group
mouths), in bot., minute openings of the quadrumana ; also called
in the epidermis of plants, especi. Prosimiæ .
ally in the leaves: stomatitis, n. , stria, n ., stri'ă, striæ , n. plu .,
'stom'ăt• ītis, in med ., inflamma- stribē ( L. stria, a furrow , a chan
tion of the mouth . nel), in bot., a narrow line or
stomatode, n., stom’ăt.od (Gr. mark : striæ , lines or streaks on
stoma, a mouth ; hodos, a way ), the surface of a body : striated ,
in zool., possessing a mouth, as a ., strī'āt- ěd , marked or impressed
in the so - called stomatode Proto- with thread - like lines : stria
zoa . terminalis, tèrm'in •ālis (L. term.
stool, n. , stôl (L. stolo, a shoot, inālis, terminal), the terminal
a sucker ; Ger. stuhl, a stock ; streak ; in anat., a narrow whit
Manx sthol, a sprout or branch ), ish band running along the inner
in bot. , a plant from which layers border of each corpus striatum
are propagated by bending down of the brain : striæ longitudin .
someofits branches to the ground alis, lonj.it.ūd'in •āl’ēz ( L. longit
in order to permit them to root in udinālis, longitudinal), longitud
the earth ; the root or stump of inal streaks ; in anat., two white
a timber tree which throws up tracts, placed closeto each other,
shoots. in the corpus callosum of the
storax, see ‘Styrax.' brain .
stramonium , see ‘ Datura .' stricture, n. , striktūr (L. strictus,
strangulated, a. , străng'gül·äť ed drawn together, bound or tied
(L. strangŭlo, I throttle), in bot. , tight ), in med ., a spasmodic or
 STR 398 STR

morbid contraction of any passage a genus of very beautiful shrubs,

of the body, generally applied to Ord. Apocynaceæ , the segments
the contraction of the urethra , or of the corolla being long, narrow ,
channel by which the urine and twisted: Strophanthus kombe,
passes from the body. kombíē (native name), furnishes
strige , n. plu., strīdılē (L. striga, the kombe arrow poison of S.
a row or ridge left inploughing ; Africa : S. hispidus, hisp'id -ús
striga , ridges), in bot., little, (L. hispidus, shaggy, hairy ),
upright, unequal, stiff hairs, supplies an arrow poison in W.
swelled at their bases : strigose, Africa .
a. , străg.ōz', covered with sharp strophioles, n. , strof! i.olz (L.
ridged hairs. strophiðlum , a small wreath or
strobila, n. , strobil.ă (Gr. strobil- garland ), in bot., cellular bodies
08, a top, a fir cone), in zool., not dependent on fertilisation,
the adult tapeworm with its gen . which are produced at various
erative segments ; also applied to points on the testa of seeds ;
one of thestages in the life of the swollen fungus-like excrescences
Lucernarida. on the surface of some seeds
strobile, n . ,strob?rl, also strobilus, about the hilum : strophiolate,
n ., strobéil-ŭs (Gr. strobilos, L. a ., strof zool•āt, having little
strobilus, anything shaped like a fungus-like excrescences around
top, a cone), in bot., a multiple thehilum .
fruit in the form of a head or strophulus, n ., strof'ūlės (Gr.
cone , as in the hop, and pine. strophèo, I turn), red-gum , a
stroma, n. , strömłă (Gr. ströma, simple form of skin eruption
anything spread out for resting, occurring in infants.
a stratum ), in anat., the sub- struma, n ., strôm'ă (L. strūma, &
scrofulous tumour), a diseased
stance or tissue which forms a
foundation or basis, or affords state, having, with other charac
mechanical support ; in bot ., the teristics, a tendency to a swelling
arborescent or cup -shaped recep- of the glands in various parts of
tacle containing the perithecia in the body ; a scrofulous swelling
large numbers, as in certain or tumour ; in bot., a cellular
Fungi. swelling, atthe point where a
strombuliform , a ., strom.būlit. leaflet joinsthe midrib :: strumous,
form (L. strombus, a kind of a. , strômūs, scrofulous.
spiral snail-shell ; forma, shape), Strychneæ, n. plu., strikině.? (L.
in bot. , twisted in a long spire. strychnus, Gr. struchnos, a kind
Strongyle, n. , strồnjil, or Strong . of nightshade), a Sub -order of
ylus, n ., strony.il.ŭs, Strongyli, the Ord. Loganiaceæ : Strychnos,
n. plu. , strony.il·ī (Gr. stronggůl. n . , strikónos, a genus of valu.
os, round, globular ), a genus of able plants from their medicinal
internal parasites found in the properties, which, however, are
heart and kidney : Strongylus highly poisonous: Strychnos
gigas, gīg’ås (L. gigas, a giant), Nux -vomica, nŭks-vomlik • ă ( L.
a formidable large round worm , nux, a nut ; vomicus, of or pert.
of a blood-red colour, which in- to vomiting), the poison -nut or
fests the kidneys : $. armatus, koochla, which supplies Nux.
ârm •āťŭs (L. armātus, armed ), vomica, obtained from the seeds ;
the needle -worm .
all parts of the plant are intensely
Strophanthus, n. , ströf•ănth'ús bitter, especially the seeds and
(Gr. strophanthos, a twisted bark : S. Ignatia , igina'shi-ă
thing, a cord ; anthos, a flower), ! (after St. Ignatia ), St. Ignatia's
 STU 399 STY

bean , or ' Ignatia amara ; S. col. the eye), an inflamed pustule in

ubrina, koiūborină (L. colŭber, one or other, or both, eyelids.
a serpent); 8. lagustrina, lăg-ŭs. style, n ., stil (L. stylus, a stake, a
trină (unascertained ), snake. pale), in bot., the stalk inter
wood, are other species from posed between the ovary and the
which strychnia is obtained : stigma ; the prolongation of an
S. Tieute, ti• ūť:ě (a native name), ovary bearingthe stigma : styli.
the source of a Java poison called form , a . , stilī.form (L. forma,
• Upas Tieute ': S. toxifera, toks. shape), pointedin shape.
if'ěră ( L. toxicum , poison ; fero, Stylidiaceæ , n. plu ., stil.id.7.à'se.e
I bear ); andS. Guianensis,gwiłăn. (Gr .stālos, a column, a pillar),
ěnsóis ( of or from Guiana ), species the Stylidium or stylewort family,
which are supposed to yield an Order of plants found at the
the Hoorali or Ourari poison of southern point of S. America :
Guiana : S. potatorum , potắt. Stylidium , n. , stil.id'řům , a
örüm (L. põtātus, a drinking, a genus of plants ; in the species,
draught), called clearing-nut, and the column formed by the union
used in India for purifyingwater ; of the filaments and style possess
and S. pseudo -quina, sūd'o -kwin'ă a peculiar irritability.
(Gr. pseudēs, false ; Sp. quina, stylo- glossus, stil'o -glos’ús ( stylo,
Peruvian bark ), are used as tonics from Gr. stulos, à column, a
and febrifuges, and do not possess style, denoting connection with
the characteristic poisonous quals the styloid process of the temporal
ities in largequantities : strych- bone ; Gr. glōssa , a tongue), in
nia , n., strikinž•ă, one of the anat., the shortest of three
alkaloids contained in the seeds muscles which spring from the
of S. Nux - vomica : strychnic, a ., styloid process of the temporal
strikónik, denoting an acid ob- bone, situated partly under the
tained also from the seeds: strych . tongue : stylo -hyoid , hi’oyd ( see
nism , n ., strikinizm , the toxical ' hyoid '), a ligament, consisting
symptoms induced by the use of of a thin fibrous cord, which
strychnia. extends from the point of the
stupe, n. , stūp (L. stūpa, Gr. styloid process to the lesser corner
stupē, tow ), in med ., flax , or a of the hyoid bone ; a small branch
cloth, dipped in a warm medica- of the facial nerve : stylo -mastoid ,
ment and applied to a sore, a măstoyd (see 'mastoid '), the
wound, or part ; a fomentation : small branch given off by the
stupa, n ., stūp'å , in bot., a tuft posterior articular artery, which
or mass of hair, or fine filament, enters the stylo-mastoid foramen
matted together : stupose, a . , in the temporal bone ;; a foramen
stūp • āz', in bot., having a tuft of in the temporal bone : stylo
hair ; composed of matted fila- maxillary, măks'il·lăr.7 (see
ments. maxilla,' a jaw ), a ligament con .
stupor, n. , stūp or (L. stupěo, I sisting of a strong thickened band
am stupefied ), thatstate of partial of fibres connected with the cervi
insensibilityoften preceding coma. cal fascia, and which separates the
sturdy, n. , stėrdi (Gael. stuird, parotid from the sub -maxillary
a disease in sheep), a parasitic gland : stylo -pharyngeus, făr.
disease of the brain of sheep , img-gỡ•ă8 (Gr. pharumgc, the
characterised by dulness and pharynx ), a muscle arising from
stupor. the styloid process of the temporal
stye, n. , stī (Icel. stigje, low Ger. bone,and passing to the side of
stieg, a pustule at the corner oi the pharynx .
 STY 400 SUB

styloid, a. , stiloyd (Gr. stulos, a muscle consisting of one or two

style, a column ; eidos, resem- slender fasciculi, which arise from
blance), in anat., shaped like a the humerus, and pass to the
style or pen, applied to such elbow - joint.
processes as the ulna and temporal sub-arachnoid, a .., sub' -år åk'noyd
bone. (L. sub, under, somewhat, and
istylopod, n. , stilo-pod, also stylo- arachnoid ), in anat., a space
podium , n. , stilā.põd'i•ům (Gr. between the arachnoid and pia
stulos, à style, a column ; pous, mater ; the space which the
a foot, podos, of a foot), in bot., visceral layer leaves as a loose
a fleshy disc bearing the styles sheath around the spinal cord .
in Umbelliferæ : stylospores, n. sub- calcareous
, Duos somewhat
plu ., stilo 8põrz (Gr. spora, seed), calcareous.
>

the spores borne upon a stem ; sub-caudal, a. , beneath the tail.

the spore-like bodies borne on a sub-central, a ., nearly central, but
cellular stalk in the Picnides of not quite.
Lichens. subclavian , a. , süb.klāv ž• ăn (L.
styptic, n. , stăpłtik (L. stypticus, sub, under ; clāvis, a key ; clavic
Gr. stăptăkos,astringent), a sub- ula, a small key , the collar -bone),
stance which arrests localbleeding, in anat., lying under the clavicle
such as cold water and ice, and or collar-bone, as an artery or a
astringents. vein : subclavius, süb.klāv.ž.ūs,
Styracaceæ , n. plu. , störăk a - se - ē a long thin spindle-shapedmuscle ,
(L. styrax, Gr. sturax, a resinous placed in the interval between
gum , storax ), the Storax family, the clavicle and the first rib .
an Order of plants, which possess, subcrurius, n. , súb.krôriž.ŭs (L.
in general, stimulant, aromatic, sub, under ; crūs, the leg , crūris,
and fragrantproperties: Styracem , of the leg), a small band of
n . plu ., stěr •ā'dě-ē, a tribe or muscular fibres extending from
Sub -order : Styrax, n ., stirăks, the lower part of the femur to the
a genus of handsome flowering knee-joint.
and useful plants : Styrax ben subcutaneous, a. , süb ?küt:än ! ě ús
zoin , běnéző -in (said to be from (L. sub, under, and cutaneous ),
Ar. benzoah), a lofty tree which situated or placed immediately
yields the concrete balsamic ex- under the skin or cutis.
udation called Benzoin, used as suberate, a . , süber• āt ( L. süber,
a stimulant expectorant, and for the cork tree, sūbēris, of the cork
fumigation and incense : S. offic- tree), in chem ., a salt formed by
inale, of:fis'in•ālē (L. officin- suberic-acid with aa base : suberic,
ālis, officinal, by authority - from 2. , sūb -ěriik, pert. to cork ;
officīna, a workshop), a tree of applied to an acid produced by
Syria and Arabia, the source of the action of nitric acid on cork
the balsamic resinous substance and fatty bodies : suberous, a .,
called Storax, employed as а süblər.ůs, in bot., having a corky
pectoral remedy. texture ; applied to the epiphlæum
sub-acute, a . , sub -ěk •ūt' (L. sub, or external layer of bark.
under, and acute), acute in a sub -genus, somewhat less than a
moderate degree ; neither acute genus, formed by grouping certain
nor chronic. species which happen to agree
sub-aneoneus, a., sibº-ằng kẽm 8. more arly with each other in
ůs,or -ăngékon •ē’ús ( L. sub, under ; some important particulars than
L. ancon , Gr. angkon, the curvat- dothe other species of the genus:
ure of the arm , the elbow ), a small sub -order and tribes consist of
 SUB 401 SUB

certain genera more nearly allied a ganglion connected by fila

in particular characters than ments with the gustatory nerve ;
others :: sub . class consists of
.
a gland next in size to the parotid ,
certain orders having general situated immediately below the
characters more nearly allied than base and the inner surface of the
the others. inferior maxilla .
subiculum , n. , súb.tk'ül.ům (L. submental, a ., súb •měnťăl (L.
súbicŭlum , an under - layer ), in sub, under ; mentum , the chin ),
bot ., the filamentous mycelium of situated under the chin ; applied
certain . Fungi; the Hypothal- to an artery and a vein running
lus. beneath the chin .
sub-involution, n. , sub-in’võl·ū? submucous, a. , süb.mūk'ús ( L.
shŭn ( L. sub, somewhat, and sub, under, and mucous), applied
involution ), the state or condition to a coat of the small intestine,
of the womb when it does not connected more firmly with the
return to its usual size after mucous than with the mus
delivery, but is somewhat larger cular coat, between which two it
and heavier. is placed .
subjacent, a. , süb.jās'ént (L. sub, sub-occipital, a., súb' -ok.sčp.št.ål
somewhat, beneath ; jacens, ly (L. sub, under, and occipital),
ing ), lying under or on a lower applied to a branch of the first
situation , though not exactly spinal nerve which runs under
beneath . the back of the head .
subject, n ., súb!jěkt (L. subjectus, sub -pedunculate, a ., súb'-pěd
laid or placed under ), in anat., a ủngkóūl·āt (L. sub, under ; ped
dead body for dissection : sub. ůncălăs, a little foot, aa foot stalk ),
jective, a ., süb.jěkt’iv, derived supported upon a very short
from one's own consciousness, in stem .
distinction from external or objec. sub -peritoneal, a ., sub- pěr.it.on.
tive observation : subjective sen- ēăl (L. sub, under, and periton
sations, sensations which originate eal), in anat., a layer of areolar
in the brain . tissue, distinct from the abdom .
sublimation, n. , sub'lim.ā'shăn inal fasciæ , by which the parietal
(L. sublimātus, lifted up on high portion is connected loosely with
-from sublīmis, high ), the opera- the fascia lining the abdomen
tion of bringing a solid substance and pelvis.
into the state of a vapour by heat sub-scapularis, n. , -skåp!ūl•ār.is,
and condensing itagain, sub -scapulares, plu ., -skåp'ūl.
sublingua, n ., súbòling gwă (L. ārēz (L. sub, under ; scapula ,
sub, somewhat ; lingua, the the shoulder - blade), a muscle
tongue), a tongue-shaped organ : arising from all the internal
sublingual, a., süb.ling gwăl, surface of the scapula, and in.
situated under the tongue. serted into the humerus, which
sublobular, a. , súb.l8b?ūl.år (L. muscle pulls the arm backwards
sub, somewhat ; Gr. lobos, the and downwards: sub - scapular,
tip of the ear ; mid L. lobŭlus, a a. , -skåp'ūl ăr, denoting the large
small lobe), small veins of the branch ofthe axillary artery aris
liver on which the lobules rest, ing near the lowest margin of the
and into which the intra-lobular scapula : sub - scapularis fossa,
reins pour their blood. fossă (L. fossa, a ditch ), a
submaxillary, a. , súb măks:il- lăr- shallow depression on the anterior
(L. sub, under ; maxilla, a jaw), surface of the scapula .
placed under the jaw ; applied to subserous, a. , süb.sērūs (L. sub,
20
 SUB 402 SUL

under, and serous), applied to motes perspiration ; a diaphoretic :

the connective tissue beneath the sudoriferous, a. , sūd'oroiffér.ŭs,
serous membranes. bearing or conveying sweat.
sub -sessile, -sěs il (L. sub, some suffrutex, n., süf?frot-ěks ( L. sub,
what, and sessile), in bot. , nearly under ;frŭtex , a shrub, frŭticis,
sessile ; almost without a stalk. of a shrub ), in bot. , an under
substantia cinerea gelatinosa, shrub, not exceeding the length
süb.stăn'shčă săn •ērlē. ă jěl·ătin. of the arm : suffraticose, a. , såf.
öză ( L. substantia, a substance ; frót'ik •őz, shrubby underneath ;
ciněrěŭs, ash -coloured ; mid. L. having the characters of a small
gelatinosus, gelatinous), the grey shrub .
matter, of a peculiar semi-trans- sulcate, a. , sülk'at (L. sulcus,
parent aspect, in the back part a furrow ), in bot., furrowed
of the posterior horn of the spinal or grooved ; having a deeply
cord : substantia spongiosa, furrowed surface : sulciform , a .,
spůnj.t.oză ( L. spongiosus, súls'i.form (L. forma, shape ),
spongy, porous), the remaining furrowed ; same as sulcate.
and greater part of the same sulcus, n., sůlk.ús, sulci, n . plu .,
grey matter. súls'i (L. sulcus, a furrow ), in
subulate, a ., súb'ūl•āt (L. sübŭla, anat., à groove on the surface
an awl), in bot., shaped like a of bones, and other parts ; the
cobbler's awl. depressions which separate the
succedaneum , n. , sūk'sěd •ān ?ě-úm convolutions of the brain : sulcus
(L. succēdāneus, that which sup- frontalis, front:ālizs ( I.. frons,
plies the place of something- the forehead, the front, frontis,
from sub, under; cedo, Igo), of the front), a groove which
that which is used for something lodges the commencement of the
else ; a substitute ; an amalgam longitudinal sinus.
for filling teeth : succedaneous, sulphate, n. , súly'āt (L. sulphur,
a., súk -sěd •ānée.ůs, supplying the brimstone), in chem ., a salt
placeof something else: caput formed by sulphuric acid with
succedaneum , kāpóút (L. căput, any base, as sulphate of lime :
the head ), a puffy tumour ofthe sulphur, n ., sülf.er, one of the
>

infant scalp, produced during elementary substances, occurring

parturition .
succisus, a ., sūk.sīzóūs (L. succīsus,
lopped off ),in bot., abrupt, appear-
ing as if itwere cut off ;premorse.
succulent, a ., súk kalošnt (L.
> emits most suffocating fumes;
SUCCUS, juice or moisture ; F.
succulent), in bot. , having juicy
and soft stems and leaves ; soft
and juicy.
sudamens, n. , sūd •ām'énz (L. sūdo,
> ệt, a compound of sulphur with
I sweat or perspire), minute
vesicles, containing fluid, appear-
ing abundantly on the chest in
cases of rheumatic fever and
other diseases, accompanied by
profuse perspiration.
sudorific , n ., sūd'or.iflik (L.
sūdor, sweat; făcio, I make ), a
remedy which causes and pro-
brittle, solid
as a greenish -yellow ,
body, crystalline in structure, of
a peculiar odour when rubbed,
burns with a bluish flame, and
employed in medicine in two
forms — sublimed sulphur, and
precipitated sulphur or milk of
sulphur: sulphuret, n ., súlf.ūr.
hydrogen , or with a metal :
sulphuretted, a ., sülf'ūr- et -těd ,
combined with sulphur : sulph .
uric, a., sülföūr'ik , pert. to or
obtained from sulphur: sulph.
containing
urous , a . , sülf'ūroŭs,
or resembling sulphur :sulphuric
acid, a powerful acid formed by
one equivalent of sulphur com
 SUP 403 SUP

bined with three of oxygen , much super, above, over ; võlutus,

used in the arts and medicine ; rolled or twisted ), in bot., having
popularly named oil of vitriol : a plaited and rolled arrangement
sulphurous acid, anacid forming in thebud ; rolled upon itself in
the fumes evolved from sulphur vernation.
when burned in air : sulphuretted supine, a ., sūp.in ' ( L. súpinus,
hydrogen, a gas having the fetid bent or thrown backwards, lying
odour of rotten eggs , composed on the back), lying on the back,
of one equivalent of sulphur and or with face upwards : supinate,
one of hydrogen . a. , sūp'in •āt, in bot., leaning
supercarbonate, n . , sūpłěr.kârb : or inclining with exposure to the
on -āt ( L. super, above, in excess, sun : supination, n. , sūpin • ā?
andcarbonate ),a substance which shữn, in anat., the movement of
holds the greatest quantity of the the arm by which the palm of the
carbonate which can be held : hand is turned upwards ; the
superphosphate, n ., fös.fāt (see opposite is called pronation :
' phosphate '), any substance con- supinator, n. , sūp'in • ātor, a
taining the greatest quantity of muscle which turns the palm of
phosphoric acid which can com- the hand upwards : supinator
bine with the base. brevis, brev'is ( L. brevis, short),
supercilia, n. plu ., sūp'er.sil.t- å a broad muscle, of a hollow
( L. super, above ; cilium , an eye- cylindrical form , and curved
lid, cilia, eyelids), the eyebrows, round the upper third of the
consisting of two arched emin- radius: supinator longus, lõng?
ences of integument, which sur- gủs (L. longus, long), the most
mount the upper circumference superficial muscle on the radial
of the orbit on each side, and side of the forearm , passing from
support numerous short, thick the humerus to the radius.
hairs: superciliary, &, -silī.ắr.i, suppository, n ., súp.pozóit.or.i (L.
situated above the eyebrow . supposštus, placed under — from
superficialis colli, sūp'èr:fish.t•ūl sub, under pono, I place), a
is kol·li (L. súperfíciālis, super- solid medicinal agent for intro
ficial ; collum , the neck, colli, of duction into the rectum .
the neck ), in anat., the super- suppression , n. , súp.prěsh'ůn (L.
ficial plexus of the neck, being a suppressus, held or kept back
branch of the cervical plexus, from sub,under ;pressus, pressed ),
arises from the second and third in bot., the complete non -develop
cervical nerves . ment of organs; in med ., arrest
superior, 'a., sūpērlī.er (L. sup- of a normal secretion .
erior, higher — from super, above), suppuration, n. , sūp ?pūr•ā'shữn
in bot. , placed above another (L. suppurātus, having matter
organ — applied especially to in . gathered underneath — from sub,
dicate the position of the ovary under ; pus, the white and viscous
with respect to the calyx ; in matter of a sore ), the matter
anat., higher ; more elevated. formed in a sore ; matter or pus :
supertuberation, n. , sūp'ér.tūbběr. suppurative, a. , sūp'pūr•āťiv,
ä ? shūn (L. super, over, above ; tending to suppurate : n., a
tūber, a hump or excrescence ), in medicine or application which
bot., the growth ofyoung potatoes promotes the formation in a sore
from old ones still attached to the of pus.
shaw and growing: supra -acromial, süp'ră - šk.rom ?
supervolute, a .,‫ ܝ‬sūpłěr.vol·ūt', also quăl (L. süprā, on the upper side
supervolutive, a ., •võl·ūt'iv ( L. or top ; súprus, upper, on high ;
 SUR 404 SWI

and acromial), the name of an of the ovary : suspensor, n. , sửs.

artery, and also of a nerve lying pěnsior, in surg., a band to sus
above the acromium of the artery : pend the scrotum ; in bot. , the
supra -clavicular, a. , klăvork -ul or cord which suspends the embryo,
(see clavicular '), applied to two and is attached to the radicle in
branches of nerves arising from the young state : suspensory , n.,
the third and fourth cervical sús.pěns.oroč, anything which
nerves : supra -decompound, dē. suspends or holds up : suspensor
kom.pownd (see "decompound '), ium , n ., sås'pěns.or'žům , the
in bot., very much divided and apparatus by which the lower
sub-divided : supra - maxillary, jaw is suspended to the upper
măks'il·lăr.t, or měks.il'lăr.7 (see jaw .
‘maxillary.'), applied to a branch sustentacular, a.,súsítěn.tăk'ül-år
of the facial nerve passing over (L. sustentācŭlum , a prop, a sup
the side of the maxilla to the port), applied to a kind of con
angle of the mouth : supra -renal, nective tissue which serves as
-rēn'ăl (see renal '), situated a supporting framework to the
peculiar
above the kidneys : supra -spin. blood elements and nourishing
atus, spīn •ātŭs ( L. spīna, a - vessels of certain organs
spine ; spinātus, the back -bone ), and textures : sustentaculum li.
a muscle situated above the spine enis, li-enéis (L. ltēn, the spleen,
of the scapula, and inserted into liēnis, of the spleen), the support
the humerus, which raises the of the spleen ; a foldofperitoneum
arm , etc.: supra -spinous, spīnéūs extending from the diaphragm to
6
(see spinous '), applied to the the colon : sustentaculum tali,
superior and smaller division of tāti ( L. tālus, the ankle -bone,
the posterior surface of the tālī, of the ankle-bone), the sup :
scapula ; designating the liga port of the ankle-bone; a flattened
ments which connect the spines process which projects inwards
of the vertebræ : supra -sternal, near the anterior extremity of the
stèrn'ål (L. sternum , the breast os calcis.
bone), designating a branch of the suture, n.,sūt:ūr, also sutura , n. ,
a

cervical nervous plexus : supra- süt- ürlă (L. sütūra , a seam

trochlear, trok -le- ăr (L. trochlěa , from sūtum , to sew or stitch ) ,
a pulley ), applied to a branch of the method of keeping the parts
the ophthalmic nerves, which is of a wound together by sewing,
prolonged to the inner angle of the etc.; the line of junction of two
orbit, close to the point at which parts which are immovably con
the pulley of the upper oblique nected together ; the line where
muscle is fixed to the orbit . the whorls of a univalve shell
sural, a ., sūr’ål (L. sūra, the calf join one another; an immovable
of the leg ), in anat. , pert. to the articulation of bone, as in the
calf of the leg. bones of the skull ; in bot. , the
surculus, n ., sérk'ül'ús (L. surc- line of junction of two parts :
ŭlus, a young twig, a shoot ), a sutural, a ., sūtūr :ăl, in bot., ap
shoot thrown off underground, plied to that form ofdehiscence or
and only rooting at its base ; a separation of fruits which takes
sucker from the neck of a plant place at the sutures.
beneath the surface . Swietenia, n. , swēt.ēn ? ž • ă (after
suspended, a. , sús.pěnd'ěd (L. sub, Swieten , a Dutch botanist ), a
under ; penděo, I hang), in bot. , genus of interesting and valuable
applied to an ovule hanging from plants : Swietenia mahagoni,
a point a little below the apex må -hăg -on ī (a native name), a
 SWI 405 SYN

species which supplies the well. | Symplocos, n. , sim plokóðs (Gr.

known mahogany wood . sumplokē, a connection ), o genus
swimmerets, n . plu., swim'měr:ěts of plants, Ord. Styracaceæ ,some
(from Eng. swim ), the limbs of of whose species are used as dyes,
the Crustaces which are adapted others as tea : Symploceæ , n.
for swimming; plu., sẽ • plös:ẽ•ẽ, a Sub-order or
syconus, n., sikön •ŭs (Gr. sūkon , tribe.
a fig ), in hot., a multiple succul- sympodium , n. , săm.podłt.ům (Gr.
>
ent hollow fruit, as in the fig ; a sun, together ; pous, a foot, podes,
fruit, such as the fig, which en. feet), in anat., a monster foetus
closes the fruits : sycosis, n. , having its feet grown together ;
sik •őzés, a parasitic disease of the in bot., in forked branching,
hair follicles of the chin or upper when the primary axis consists of
lip. the bases of consecutive bifurca
sympathy, n. , sim ? păth.č (Gr. tions or branchings : also called
sumpatheia, conformity of feeling pseudaxis, n. , sūdóăksłis (Gr.
from sun, together ; pathos, | pseudēs, false, and axis), a false
suffering ), that influence or cor- axis.
respondence which arises in one symptom , n. , sim'tom (Gr. sump
part of the body from the exist- toma, what happens with another
ence of disease or irritation in thing — from sun,together; ptoma,
another part, as the headache of a fall), a token or mark which
indigestion, the pain in the right indicates disease, and specifically
shoulder in disease of the liver, the kind of disease. ` NOTE .
or the affection of one eye from Strictly speaking, a symptom is
disease of the other: sympathetic, evidence of disease appreciable
a. , sim păth •čtik, dependent on only by the patient (subjective),
sympathy or irritation ; in anat. , in contradistinction to signs or
applied to a system of nerves objective evidence.
consisting of one or more ganglia, synacme, n. , săn ăkłmē (Gr. sun
or a series of them ; the sympath- akmāzó, I flourish at the same
etic nerves are , in man, chiefly time with another), in bot., the
disposed in plexuses, as the car- condition of stamens and pistils
diac, the solar, and the hypo- when they reach maturity at the
gastric, etc. same time.
symphysis, n. , sămf.is.ts (Gr. Synandræ , n .plu ., sinóănd'rē (Gr.
sumphusis, a growing together- sun, together ; anēr , a male,
from sun , together; phuo, I grow), andros, of a male ), in bot. , a div
in anat., the union of bones by ision of gamopetalous Dicotyled,
an intervening cartilage, so as to ons, having the carpels unequal
form an immovable joint, or only in number to the parts of the
slightly movable. other whorls, while the stamens
Symplocarpus, n., atm_plö.karpius are synantherous.
(Gr. sumplokē, a connection, an Synantheræ , n. plu ., sinóănth'ěr ē
intertwining ; karpos, fruit), a (Gr. sun, together, with ; anth
curious genus of plants, Ord. ēros, flowery — from anthos, a
Araceæ , bearing large handsome flower ), in bot. , a namesometimes
leaves : Symplocarpus foetidus, given to the Order of plants
fétid.ŭs (L. foetidus, stinking ), Compositæ : synantherous, a. ,
the skunk - cabbage, has a very sinóănth'ěrůs, having anthers
disagreeable odour, the rhizomes united so as to form aa tube round
andseeds have been employed as the style.
antispasmodics . synanthous, a. , sinóănth'ús (Gr.
 SYN 406 SYP

sun , together ; anthos, a flower ), stamens united in a cylindrical

in bot., having flowers united form by the anthers.
together : synanthy, n. , săn synochreate, a., sin.dk -rē-āt(Gr.
anth't, the adhesion of several sun, with , together ; L. ocrěātus,
flowers. furnished with greaves or leg.
synaptase, n. , sin'ăp.tāz (Gr, sun- gings), in bot. , having stipules
aptos, joined, united — from sun , uniting on the opposite side of
together ; apto , I connect or tie the stem , enclosing it in a
to ), a substance called emulsin, sheath.
a nitrogenous compound, found synoicous, a ., sin -oykús ( Gr. sun ,
in certain oily seeds, as in together; oikos, a house), in bot.,
almonds : synapticulæ , n . plu ., having antheridia and archegonia
sin'ăp.tik'ül·ē (dim .), transverse on the same receptacle.
props, sometimes found in corals, synostosis, n ., sinos.tözéžs , or
extending across the loculi like sinöösť:78•řs (Gr. sun , together ;
the bars of a grate. ostěðn , a bone), in anat. , the
synarthrosis , n. , sănkârth.rõz ts premature obliteration of certain
(Gr. sunărthros, connected by a of the sutures of the skull.
joint - from sun, together ; arth- synovia, n. , sin.00 :i - ă (Gr. Sun ,
ron, a joint), in anat. , a union together ; Gr. õón, L. ovam , an
of bones without motion, or but egg ), a viscid , transparent fluid,
little motion . having a yellowish or faintly
syncarpium , n .,str.kårp ?ž•ům (Gr. reddish tint, and a slightly saline
sun, together ; karpos, fruit ), in taste, secreted in the cavity of
bot., an aggregate fruit having joints for keeping them moist :
the carpels of a multiple ovary synovial membrane, sin ov'i-ăl
formed into a solid mass, with a měm.brān (L. membrāna, skin
slender receptacle : syncarpous, or membrane ), a thin membrane
a. , sinókârp'ús, having the car- which covers the extremities
pels united so as to form one of bone joints, and the surface of
ovary or pistil : syncarpy , n. , the ligaments connected with the
sin karp.i, theaccidental adhesion joints, and secretes the peculiar
of several fruits. fluid called synovia ; synovitis,
synchondrosis, n. , sõn'kon •drôz ?ts n. , sin'ov.itiis, inflammation of
(Gr., sun , together ; chondros, the synovial membrane.
cartilage or gristle ), in anat. , the synspermous, & . , săn.sperméŭs (Gr.
connection of bones by means of sun, with ; sperma, seed ), in bot. ,
a plate of cartilage, as the 6 sacro- having several seeds united :: syn .
iliac- synchondrosis.' spermy, n. , sin spermói,the union
synchronous, a. , sin’kronóŭs (Gr. of several seeds.
sun, together, with ; chronos, synsporous, a . , sinósporús (Gr.
time), occurring at the same time; sun, together ; spora, a seed ),
simultaneous. propagating by conjugation of
syncope, nQ , săm:köp:ẽ ( Gr. Băng- celis, as inAlgæ.
kopē, a cutting, a shortening syntonin, n., sýn'tòn.in (Gr. sun,
from sun, together ; kòpto , I cut together ; tònos, a tension , a
off), partial or total loss of con- bracing — from teino, I stretch ), a
sciousness from temporary failure peculiar fibrin obtained from
of the normal action of the muscular fibre ; musculin.
heart. syphilis, n ., sif.il.is (Gr. sus, a
syngenesious, a . , sin !jěn •ēzbožóns sow , a swine ; philos, dear : Gr.
(Gr. sun , with ; genesis, gener- supheios, a hog-stye), a form of
ation, birth), in bot., having the venereal disease, à virulent and
 SYR 407 TAL

specific affection , the result of (L. hippocămpus, a sea -horse

contagion. from Gr. hippos, a horse ; kampto ,
Syringa, n. , str• ing gă (G.suringx , I bend or curve), the tænia of
a pipe), a genus of trees having the hippocampus; a narrow white
long straight branches filled with band running along the inner
medulla, Ord. Oleaceæ : Syringa edge of the eminence, hippo
vulgaris, vėlg• ār'is (L. vulgāris, campus major, of the lateral
common , vulgar ), common lilac, ventricles of the brain : t. semi.
whose bark isused as a febrifuge. circularis, sēmét.sėrkóūl· āris (L.
systole, n. , sisťol ·ē (Gr. sustolē, a semi, half; circulāris, circular ),
drawing together from sun , a narrow flat band lying between
together ; stello, I send), the con- the optic thalamus, and the
traction of the heart expelling corpus striatum of the brain :
the blood, and carrying on the t. solii, söl.žái (L. solium , a seat ),
circulation ; the contraction of the tape-worm at the seat; a
any contractile cavity. tape -worm of a flat, ribbon -like
Tabernæmontana, n. , tă bērnē.
shape, from 6 to 10 or 20 feet in
length,having ata partof thehead
mont.an'ă (after Dr. Tabernce- a double row of hooks : t. medio .
montānus, a great physician and canellata, měd '{.o.kånbel.lātă (L.
botanist), a genus of interesting medius, the middle; canellatus,
plants, Ord. Apocynaceæ, bearing reed -like — from canna, a reed ),
sweet- scented flowers : Taberna- the reed - like tænia ; the most
montanus utilis, ūt’il •18 (L. ütilis, common tape -worm , exceeds in
profitable ), Cow-tree or milk -tree breadth , etc., the tænia solii,
of Demerara, juice used as milk . and has no hooklets, but has
tabes, n., tābēz (L. tabes, a wast- sucking discs instead : t. echin .
ing , away ), a wasting away ococca, e.kin'o.kok +ă (Gr. echinos,
gradually of the body , accom- the hedgehog ; kokkós, a grain or
panied by languor and depressed berry ), the grain and hedgehog
spirits, with no apparent disease tænia ; a small tape -worm , about
of the viscera : tabes mesenterica, a quarter of an inch long, so
měs'enotěr'ik - ě (Gr. meséntěrçon , named from its fancied resem.
the mesentery ), a tubercular blance to these objects, found in
disease of the mesenteric glands, the liver.
generally a disease of childhood, Talauma, n. , tăl.awm'ă (a native
characterised by emaciation and name), a genus of plants, Ord.
loss of appetite, and tenderness Magnoliaceæ , producing beautiful
and distention of the abdomen . and fragrant flowers : Talauma
tabulæ , n . plu ., tăb'ūl ē ( L. fragrantissima, frāgʻrănt-is?
tabula , a tablet ), horizontal sim • ă (L. fragrans, sweet
plates or floors found in some scented), a species which supplies
corals. the organ -nut of Brazil.
tænia, n. , tēn ?ž. ă (Gr. tainia, 1. Taliacotian operation, tāl.č. • ko'.
tonia , a ribbon ), the intestinal shi-ăn, the operation of forming
flattened worm , usually called the a new nose, first performed by
tape - worm : Tæniada, n. plu. , Taliacotius, a celebrated Chinese
tēn.i'ăd- ă, the division of Scole- surgeon, who flourished about the
cida, comprising the tape-worm : beginning of the Christian era.
tænioid, a ., tēníž.oyd (Gr. eidos, talo -scaphoid, tāl:o -skåfloyd (L.
resemblance ), shaped like a tālus, the ankle - bone, and .

ribbon, as in the tape - worm : scaphoid ), a membranous band of

tænia hippocampi, hippo.kămpil fibres, situated on the dorsum of
 TAL 408 TAR

the foot, extending from the

extremity of the astragalus to the
hin, a Madagascar name), a genus
of remarkable plants, Ord.
scaphoid bone. Apocynaceæ : Tanghinia venen .
talus, n. , tālús ( I.. talus, the ata, věn'én •āťă (L. venēnātus,
ankle-bone, a die), in anat., the furnished with poison from
astragalus,' which see. věnēnum , poison, a potion) , a
Tamaricacao, n. plug , tăm :- plant, the seeds of which, called
kāáse-ē ( said to be after the river Tangena nuts, supply the
Tamaris, now Tambro, near the famous Tanghin poison , formerly
Pyrenees, on whose banks they used in Madagascar as an ordeal
for criminals, and for witchcraft :
grow: L. tămărix , the tamarisk ),
the Tamarisk family, an Order Tanghin, n., tăng-hin , the poison
of plants, which have a bitter so called .
astringent bark, some yielding tannic, a ., tănốik (F. tan , Bret.
a quantity of sulphate of soda tann , oak , bark of oak ; Ger.
when burnt : Tamarix , n. , tăm : tanne, a fir tree), denoting a
ăr.šks, a genus of very elegant peculiar acid found in oak bark ,
shrubs : Tamarix Gallica, găl. and more abundantly in gall
šk • ă (L. gallicus, of or from Gal- nuts, very astringent, converting
lia or Gaul) ; and T. mannif. the skins of animals into leather :
era , măn.niferă (L. manna, tannin, n. , tăn'in , another name
manna ; fero, I bear ), are species for tannic acid, a powerful anti.
which yield the saccharine sub- septic or preservative from putre
stance Tamarisk, or Mount faction .
Sinai manna , caused by the tapetum , n. , tăpóētīm (L. tapētě,
puncture of aninsect, the coccus or tăpētum , a carpet), in anat.,
manniparus : T. Orientalis, ör!ž. a silvery layer forming the lining
ent.al.is ( L. Orientālis, eastern- on a greater or less extent of the
fromorior, I arise), a species of back part of the choroid mem
N. W. India, which furnish galls, brane of the eye, instead of the
used for oak -galls. usual dark pigment in fishes and
Tamarindus, n ., tămăr •rnd us many mammals.
(Ar. tamar -hindi, the Indian tape-worm , see ‘ tænia .'
date), a genus of plants, Ord. taphrenchyma, n. , tăf-reng kim.ŭ
Leguminosæ , Sub - order Caesal- (Gr. tăphros, a trench , a pit ;
pinieæ : Tamarindus Indica, en , in ; cheuma, juice, tissue),
ind'ik • ă (L. indicus, of or from in bot., pitted vessels ; ' bothren
India ), the Tamarind tree, from chyma,' which see.
whose pericarp a laxative pulp is tapping , n. , tăphing ( from Eng .
procured , forming a delicious tap), the surgical operation of
confection . removing fluid from the body, as
Tanacetum , n. , tăn ! ěsóēt'ům (F. in dropsy ; paracentesis.
tanaisie, the tansy, said to be a tap -root, in bot., a conical root
corruption of Gr. athanasia, im- with branches striking off from
mortality ), a genus of plants, it.
Ord. Compositæ , Sub-Ord. Corym- Taraxacum , n.,tăr.åks'ěkóăm (Gr.
biferæ : Tanacetum vulgare, tărăxis, a disorder of the bowels
vůlg.ār!ě (L. vulgāris, common ), —fromtarasso, I disturb ), a genus
the Tansy, whose leaves have of plants, Ord. Compositæ, Sub
stimulant, antispasmodic proper ord . Cichoraceæ ; taraxacum
ties, containing alsoabitter resin, dens-leonis, denste.on.is ( L.
and an aromatic volatile oil. dens, the tooth ; lèo, the lion,
Tanghinia , n , tăng ăn && (tang- lčõnis, of the lion ), dandelion,
 TAR 409 TEG

whose roots yield a milky juice, the bile of the ox, and found in
and has been used as a diuretic quantity in the bile of man.
and alterative ; the root is pre- Taxineæ , n. plu. , tăks.in.e.ē (L.
pared and mixed with coffee as taxus, the yew tree ; Gr. taxis, an
chicory is, or is often used alone arrangement, the leaves being
medicinally : taraxacine, n ., tăr. arranged on the branches like the
åkséăs-in, a bitter crystalline teeth of a comb), the Yew family,
principle obtained from the a Sub -ord. of plants, Ord. Conif
dandelion . eræ : Taxus, n ., tăksīs, a genus
tarsus, n. , târs'ús (Gr. tarsos, the of ornamental trees : Taxus bac
sole of the foot, or its upper cata , băk kātă ( L. bacca, a berry,
surface, also the edge of the eye- baccātus, furnished with berries),
lid), that part of the foot to the Yew, forming a valuable tim
>

which the leg is articulated, the ber tree ; it yields resin, and its
front ofwhich is called the instep ; leaves and berries are narcotico
a thin layer of cartilage in the acrid.
substance of each eyelid : tarsi, taxis, n. , tăks?is (Gr. taxis, order,
n. plu ., târséī, the articulated arrangement), the process by
feet of insects : tarsalia, n. plu. , which parts which have left their
târs•ālıž•ă, the bones of the natural position in the body
tarsus : tarsal, a ., târsłăl, pert. are reduced or replaced by the
to the instep : meta -tarsus, n., hand without the aid of instru
mět’ă-târs:ŭs (Gr. meta , beyond, ments.
and tarsos), the front of the foot taxonomy, n. , tăks- on 8m.č (Gr.
between the tarsus and the toes : taxis, an arranging ; nomos, law ),
tarso -meta -tarsus, the single bone the department of natural history
in the leg of a bird, produced by which treats of the laws and
the anchylosis of the lower and principles of classification : tax .
distal portion of the tarsus with onomist, n. , tăks.on'om.žst, one
the meta - tarsus : tarso - meta- skilled in these laws and principles
taisal, pert. to an articulation of of classification.
the tarsus with the meta - tarsus. Tectibranchiata , n. plu ., těk'të.
tartar, n. , târt'ăr (F. tartre, Sp. brăng ki•āt'ă ( L. tectus, covered ;
tartaro, tartar ; mid. L. tart- Gr. brangchia , gills), an Order of
árum ), a whitish saline substance, Molluscs having the branchiæ or
tartrate of potass, which, in the gills covered, or partly covered,
form of a crust, gathers on the by the mantle.
sides of casks and vats containing Tectona, n. , těk.ton'ă (from its
wine ; a white crust which gathers native name tekka ), a genus of
on the teeth of man : tartareous, valuable timber trees, Ord . Ver
a ., târt ār ě-ús, in bot., having benaceæ : Tectona grandis, grănd '
a rough and crumbling surface : řs ( L. grandis, great), the Teak
tartaric , a ., târt-ăriik, of or from tree of India, whose wood , very
tartar ; denoting an acid found in hard and durable, is used for
tartar,and in the juice of grapes shipbuilding
and other fruit : tartar emetic, tegmen , n. , tég?měn (L. tegmen , a
or tartrate of antimony, a prep- covering), in bot. , the second
aration of antimony, which is covering of the seed.
a powerful emetic and depres- tegmentum, n. , tég•měntúm (L.
sant. tegmentum, a covering), in anat.,
taurocholic, a ., tawr.o.kolik (Gr. the upper part of the main body
tauros, a bull ; cholē, bile), of the peduncular fibres of the
denoting an acid procured from cerebrum : tegmenta, n. plur .,
 TEG 410 TEN

tégoměntă, in bot., the scaly jaw by its condyle on each side

coats which cover leaf-buds. with the smooth surface of the
tegument, n. , tegóūm.ent (L. teg- temporal bone ; one of the veins
üměntum , a covering), anynatural of the head : t. parietal, păr.z.
covering orenvelope : tegument- ětăl, a suture which joins the
ary, a .,tégéūm.ent’ăr , connected temporal and parietal bones of
with the tegument or skin. the skull.
tela, n. , tēlă (L. tēla, a web ), in tendo Achillis, těnd'o åk -il·lis (F.
anat., applied to any web -like tendon , L. tendo, a tendon, the
tissue : tela choroideå, kõr.oyd '. end of a muscle — from tendo, I
ě.ă (Gr. choriðn, skin or leather ; stretch ; Achillis, of Achilles),
eidos, resemblance ), the choroid the tendon of Achilles, a strong
web ; in anat., the membrane tendon which is inserted into the
which connects the two choroid heel, so called from the heel
plexuses of the two sides of the having been the only vulnerable
cerebrum together. part in Achilles, from a wound in
teleangiectasis, n ., tēl'e-ănj.z.ék: which in battle he died .
tăs: 8 (Gr. tēlē, distant, remote ; tendon , n. , těnd'on (F. tendon, L.
anggeion, a vessel; ekteino, I tendo, the end of a muscle, a
distend ), the expansion of the tendon - from tendo, I stretch ;
remote vessels ; à disease of the Gr. tenon, a tendon -- from teino,
capillaries, called 'aneurism by I stretch ), a fibrous cord at the
anastomosis,' or ' erectile tumour "; extremity of a muscle, by which
a congenital affection, presenting the muscle attached to a bone :
a cutaneous swelling ofaa circum- tendon of insertion, the part of
scribed form . the tendon by which a muscle is
Teleostei, n. plu ., těl.& .dst ?ě.i (Gr. attached to a bone : tendon of the
teleios, perfect ; Ostéon, bone), the biceps (see ' biceps '), the tendon
Order of the Bony- fishes. at the end of thebiceps muscle.
teleutospores, n. plu., těl•ūt'o. tendril, n. , těnd'ril (F. tendron ,
spārz (Gr. teleutē, an end, a con- the tender shoot of a plant ; old
clusion ; spora, seed), the spores F. tendrillon, a tendril : L. těner,
of the preceding generation ; long tender ), the twisting claws of a
two-celled spores ending the climbing plant by which it at
vegetation of Puccinia, and begin- taches itself to an object for sup
ning a new generation in spring. port.
telson, n. , tělson (Gr. tělsõn, the tension, n ., těn'shŭn (L. tensus,
end, extremity), the last joint in drawn tight), the act of stretching
the abdomen of Crustaceæ , form- or straining ; the state of being
ing a supposed segment without stretched to its full length :
appendages. tensor, n ., těns.or, a muscle
temporal, a. , těmp.or.al (L. which stretches any part: tensor
temporālis, lasting but for aa time palati, pål•āt'i (L. pålātum , the
from tempus, time, temporis, palate, palātī, of the palate), the
of time), pert. to or relating to tensor of the palate : t. tarsi,
the temples, as the temporal bone, târsối (Gr. tarsos, the edge of
the temporal arteries, etc.: temp- the eyelid, the sole of the foot),
oro -facial, těmpor.o-fāskłž•ăl (L. one of the small muscles of the
făciés, the face ), the larger of the eyelids : t. vaginæ femoris,
two temporal branches of the vădj.inlē fém.or.is (L. tensor, a
facial nerve : t. maxillary, măks.
9 stretcher ; vāgīna, a sheath , vāg.
čl.lăr•č, or măks.il'.lăr.č, applied ince, of a sheath ; and fěmur, the
to the articulation of the lower thigh, femoris, of a thigh ), a
 TEN 411 TER

muscle which assists in the adduc . těras, a sign or wonder, tèrătos,

tion of the thigh, also assisting to of a sign or wonder ; logos, dis
some extent in its rotation in. course ), that branch of physiology
wards. which treats of malformations
tentacle, n ., těntă.kl, tentacles, and monstrosities in animals or
n. plu. , těnt'ă.klz, also tentacul. plants.
um , n. , těnt-ěkóūl.ům , tentacula , tērcine, n. , tėrsin (F. tercine, L.
n. plu ., -ūl· ă (new L. tentăcủlum , tertius, the third ), in bot. , the
a feeler — from L. tento, I handle third coat of the ovule, forming
or touch ), slender flexible organs the covering of the central
proceeding from the heads of nucleus.
many smaller animals, used for teres, n ., tērlēz (L. tères, long and
the purpose of feeling, exploring, round, tapering as a tree), the
prehension, or attachment, etc., name of two muscles, the teres
as in snails, insects, crabs, etc. : minor (L. minor, less), and the
tentacular, a ., tent•ăk'ül-år, re- teres major (L. major, greater ),
sembling the feelers of a snail. arising from the scapula and
tentorium , n., těntöörič ăm ( L. inserted into the humerus.
tentorium , a tent— from tendo , I terete, a. , těr.ēt' (L. těres, taper
stretch ), an elevated part in the ing as a tree, těrětis, of tapering
middle of the dura -mater, declin- asa tree ), in bot., nearly cylind
ing downwards, and correspondrical; having the transverse
ing in form with the upper surface section nearly circular.
of the cerebellum ; also called tergum , n. , tèrgóům (L. tergum ,
tentorium cerebelli, sérieb -ěl'ī, the back), among insects, the
a roof of dura · mater thrown upper surface of the abdomen ;
across the cerebellum . the dorsal arc in a somite.
tenuirostres, n . plu., těn’ū.ž.rðsť. Terminalia, n. plu. , tèrmlin -ālıžă
rēz (L. těnůžs, slender ; rostrum , (L. terminus, an end ), a genus
a beak), a group of the perching of plants, Ord. Combretaceæ , so
birds, characterised by their named as having the leaves in
slender beaks : tenuirostral, a. , bunches at the ends of the
-rostrål, slender-beaked. branches :: Terminalia bellerica,
Tephrosia, n ., těf.roz •ž• ă (Gr. běl·lèr'ík • ă (Sp. belerico, the fruit
těphros, ash - coloured ), a genus myrobalan ), and T. chebula, keb ?
of plants, Ord. Leguminosa , Sub- ūlă (native name, E. I. ), whose
order Papilionaceæ , so named fruit, known as Myrobalans, is
from the colour of the foliage of used as an astringent ; the fruit
some species : Tephrosia Apol. and galls used by dyers : T. cat
linea, ăpol•lžn'e-ă (L. Apollinčus, appa , kåt-ăp'ă (native name, E.
of or perto to Apollo),a species I. ), a species whose seeds are
whoseleaves are purgative, and eaten as almonds ; the leaves and
occasionally mixed with senna : bark yield a black pigment, form
T. toxicaria, tokséčk •āržoš (Gr. ing an Indian ink : T. angusti.
toxikon , L. toxicum , poison in folia , ång.gūsťč.föl’ž •ă (L. ang.
which arrows were dipped ), a ustus, narrow ; folium ,a leaf),a
species whose leaves and branches, species yielding a milky juice,
well-pounded , and thrown into a which, dried, is fragrant, and is
river, powerfully affect the water, used as a kind of incense : Term
and intoxicate the fish ; cultiv- inalieæ , n. , tèrm'in • āl.złě.ē, a
ated in Jamaica for its intoxicat. tribe or Sub -order.
ing qualities. ternary , a. , tèrn'ării (L. ternus,
teratology, n. , ter åt- l! o.jē (Gr. three each ), threefold ; having
 TER 412 TET
parts arranged in threes: ternate, contraction of the voluntary
a., tėrn’āt, having compound muscles, aggrayated from time to
leaves consisting of three leaflets ; time by very severe spasms;
arranged by threes. named traumatic tetanus when
Ternstroemiaceæ , n . plu ., térné it comes on after wounds, and
strēm.t •ā’se-ē (after Ternström , a idiopathic tetanus when the
Swedish naturalist, 1745), the symptoms exhibit themselves
Tea family, an important Order without any manifest cause : tet
of plants, yielding the various anic, a. , tět•ănčik, pert. to or
kinds of tea : Ternstroemia, n. , affected by such symptoms as
tèrn• strēmétă, an interesting occur in tetanus ; of or pert. to
genus of plants. tetanus.
tertian , a ., tėr'shi•ăn ( L. tertius, Tetrabranchiata , n . plu ., tětră.
the third ), occurring every third brăngk-tóūt'ă (Gr. tetra, four ;
day, as a fever. brangchia, gills), an Order of the
test, n ., těst (L. testa, a shell ), in Cephalopoda, characterised by
zool., the shell of Mollusca, thus havingfourgills: tetrabranchiate,
sometimes called testacea, těst. a ., -v-āt, having four gills.
āásēsă : testa , n. , těst'ă, teste , tetradynamous, a ., tèt ră.din'ăm .
n. plu ., těsť:ē, in bot ., the outer ŭs (Gr. tetra, four ; dunămis,
covering of the seed ; the shelly power), in bot., having four long
covering of certain animals: stamens and two short, as in
testaceous , a ., těst:ā'shús, having Cruciferæ .
a hard , shelly covering . tetragonous, a. , tětòrăgiðn ús, also
testes, n. plu ., těst:ēz (L. testis, a tetragonal, a. , tětörăg'on •ăl ( Gr.
witness), the organs in male tetra , four ; gònia, a corner), in
animals which produce the semen bot. , having four angles, the faces
or generative fluid ; the testicles. being convex : Tetragonia , n. ,
testicles, n. plu ., těst:rk.ilz ( L. tět:ră.gon'tóð, a genus of plants,
testicŭlus, a testicle, dim . of test- Ord. Ficoideæ or Mesembryaceæ :
is ), the two male organs of gen , Tetragonia expansa, éks.påns'ă
eration : testiculate, a. , těst.žké (L. expansus, spread apart, ex
ül·āt, in bot. , having two oblong panded ), a species called New
tubercules, as the roots in some Zealand spinach .
Orchids. tetragynous, a .,tětórådj.in.ŭs (Gr.
Testudinaria, n . , těst :ūd'in •ārză tetra , four ; gūnē, a female), in
(L. testudo, a tortoise, testūdinis, bot., having four carpels or four
of a tortoise), a genus of curious styles.
and interesting plants, Ord. tetramerous, a. , tět-răm'ěr :ŭs(Gr.
Dioscoreaceæ , so named from the tetra, four ; měros, a part ), in
outside resemblance of the roots : bot., composed of four parts, or
Testudinaria elephantipes, el'ef. in fours, or in multiples of four.
ant'ip.ēz (L. elephas, an elephant, tetrandrous, a. , tětórănd'rės (Gr.
elephantis , of an elephant; pēs, tetra, four ; aner, a male, andros,
a foot, pedis, of a foot ), the Tor- of a male), in bot ., having four
toise plant, or elephant's foot, of stamens.
the Cape, so named from its Tetranthera , n ., tětrănth •ēr'ă (Gr.
peculiar, thickened stem . tetra , four ; anthēros, flowery ), a
tetanus, n ., tět'ăn • ŭs ( L. tětănus, genus of plants, Ord . Lauraceæ :
Gr. tětănos, a stiffness or spasm Tetranthera laurifolia , lawr!.
of the neck - from Gr. teino, I föl.č.: (L. laurus, the laurel ;
stretch ), a diseascd condition, föltum , a leaf), a species whose
characterised by painful and rigid | leaves and branches abound in a
 ТЕТ 413 THE

viscid juice, and the fruit yields ing cerebral crura, which they in
a solid, rank -smelling fat, used a manner embrace.
for making candles. Thalassa -collida, n. plu., thăl-ěs.
tetrapetalous, a., tět'ră.pět:ăl-ŭs ă - kol·lidă (Gr. thalassa, the
(Gr. tetra, four ; petălón, a leaf), sea ; kolla, glue), a division or
in bot., containing four distinct group of Protozoa.
petals, flowers, or leaves. thalline, n ., thălin (Gr. thăllos,
tetrapterous, a., tět-råp.tër.is(Gr. L. thallus, a young shoot or
tetra, four ; pteron , a wing), branch ), in bot., of the same sub
having four wings. stance as the thallus :: thallodal,
tetraquetrous, a. , tět'ră.kětrūs or a ., thăl'odăl, in same sense .
tětóråk.trūs (Gr. tetra, four ; L. Thallogene, n. plu ., thăl·l8djběn .
quadra, a square), in bot ., having (Gr. thăllos, a young shoot ; gěnos,
four angles, the faces being con- birth , gěnnăö, I beget), a Sub
cave ; see ' tetragonous .' class of Cryptogamic plants: thal.
tetraspore, n. , tět'ră.spor (Gr. logens, n. plu., thăłólo.jěnz, also
tetra, four; spora, a seed), among thallophytes, n. plu ., -fitz (Gr.
the Algæ , reproductive bodies phuton, aplant), plants producing
composed of four spores or germs: a thallus ; plants bearing their
tetrasporous, a. , tět:ră.sports, fructification on a thallus ; also
bearing tetraspores. thallophyta, n. plu. , thăl-of- it•ă
,
tetrathecal, a. , tět:ră-thēkłăl (Gr. in same sense .
tetra, four; thēkē, a case ), in thallus, n.,thăl·lús, also thallome,
bot., having four loculaments or thållóm.ě (Gr. thăllos, a young
thecæ. shoot,a frond ), in bot., a solid mass
tetter, n ., tětter (Icel. titra , to of cells, consisting of one or more
tremble ; Ger. zitter, a tetter ), a layers, usually in the form of a
skin -disease , often appearing on flat stratum or expansion, or in
the face and side of the mouth ; the form of a lobe, leaf, or frond ;
herpes. any structure having no morpho
Thalamiflorø , n. plu ., thălăm.č. logical distinction of stem and
förlē (L. thălămus, a receptacle ; leaves, and from whichtrue roots
flos, a flower, flöris, of a flower), are absent ; the vegetative system
in bot., a Sub -class of the class of Lichens.
of plants Dicotyledones or Exog. Thea, n. , the ă (new L. thēă, the
ene : thalamifloral, a. , that'ăm tea plant — said to be from tcha ,
toflorăl, and thalamiflorous, a. , the Chinese name for tea ), a genus
-flörús, having the petals and of valuable plants, Ord . Tern .
stamens inserted on the thalamus stroemiaceæ : Thea viridis, vir:
orreceptacle. od.is (L. viridis, green ), the
thalamium , n. , thăl·ām ? č.úm (L. species artificially cultivated in
thălămus, a receptacle), in bot. , Britain ; but there is said to be
the layerof reproductive cells in only one species, the different
the apothecia of Lichens : thal. teas depending upon their mode
amus , n . , thălămóŭs, the recep- of treatment,and their prepara
tacle of a flower. tion for the market : T. Bohea,
thalamus opticus, thălăm •ŭs op? bo.he'ă ( said to be from Buoy or
tik ;ús, thalami optici, plu ., Booy, a mountain in China), the
thălămóż op'tis:i (L. thălămus, a common black tea, also called
bedroom , à receptacle ; opticus , T. Cantoniensis, kằm tôn : •ăng:18
optic ), the posterior ganglia of (of or from Canton ): T. Assamica ,
the brain, which are of an oval ås.sămiik • ă (of or from Assam ),
shape, and rest on the correspond . the Assam tea -plant: theine, n. ,
 THE 414 THR

thēmin, a bitter principle found in called Coco in St. Domingo,

tea. whose seeds are eatable, and made
theca, na, thøcũ, theco, n. plue, into a kind of bread.
thēséē (Gr. thēkē, a sheath or case ), therapeutic, a ., thěr'ăp •ūtiik, also
the therapeutical,having
case containing the reproduc- therapeutikos, (Gr.
•ăl power
a. , -ikthe
tive matter in some flowerless
plants ; sporecases of Mosses, and of healing —
-
from therapeuö, I
such like plants ; in anat., an heal), pert. to the healing art ;
organor a part enclosing another, curative : therapeutics, n . plu .,
or which contains something : -ūt’iks, that department ofmedic
theca hore, n . , thēkłă.för (Gr. ine relating to the discovery and
phorèo , I bear), in bot., the application of remedies for the
roundish stalk on which the ovary cure of diseases.
of some plants is elevated : thec. thorax, n ., thor'ăks (L. and Gr.
asporous, a ., thēk •ăs'põróūs (Gr. thorax, the breast, defensive
spora, seed ), applied to Fungi armour for the breast), the chest ;
which have their spores placed that part of the trunk situated
in thecæ : theciferous, a. , thēs. between the neck and the ab
domen, containing the heart,
ifběrovs (L. fero, I bear), bearing lungs,
thecæ or asci. etc. : thoracic, a ., thör ås.
Thecosomata , n . plu., thēk? ð•som ' ik, of or relating to the thorax :
åt. ă (Gr. thēkē, a sheath ; sõmă, thoracic duct, the common trunk
a body, sõmătos, of a body ), a of nearly all the lymphatic vessels
division of Pteropodous Molluscs, of the body, which conveys the
in which the body is protected by great mass of the lymph and
an external shell. chyle into the blood .
thenar , n. , thēn'ăr (Gr. thenar, thrombus, n. , throm’bảs (Gr.
the palm of the hand), in anat., thrombos, a clot of blood), in
the fleshy mass which forms the surg., a plug formed in a vessel
ball of the thumb, consisting of during life, or some time before
four muscles :: thenal, a ., thēn'ăl, death, generally in veins, but
pert. to or connected with the may occur in an artery, or even
thenar. in the heart : thrombosis, n. ,
Theobroma, n. , the'ö.bröm’ă (Gr. throm.box'is (Gr. thrombosis, a
thěðs, a god ; broma, food ), a curdling or coagulation ), the
genus of plants,Ord. Bittneriaceæ : process of the coagulation of
Theobroma cacao, kăk• ā'ő ( said blood in the vessels during life.
to be from Mexican cacanatl), a thrum - eyed , a. , thrům -id ' (Ger.
species producing the seeds or trumm , a short, thick piece ), in
in
beans which are the chief ingred . bot., having short stylesdoes
ient in chocolate, and from flowers, as when the stigma
which the best cocoas are wholly not appear at the upper part of
manufactured : theobromine, n., the tube of the corolla, as seen in
the'ö.bröméin , a crystalline prin- Primula.
tained from the cacao beans. of Eng. n.,thrust,
ciple, analogous to caffeine , ob- thrush, a (a
thrăsh corruption
breakingout),
Theophrasta, n. , the'of.răstă an affection of the intestinal
(after Theophrastus, the father tract, usually met with in child .
of natural history ), a genus of ren , as a result of imperfect
plants, Ord . Myrsinaceæ : The. nutrition, and recognisable by
ophrasta Jussiæi, jūs'stóēli (after the appearance of white specks
Antoine de Jussieu, a botanist of and patches in the mouth and
Paris ), a prickly-leaved shrub , ' throat, which on examination
 THU 415 TIB

are found to consist of a vegetable of the trunk, from its shield -like
fungus, viz. the Oidium albicans. shape : thyro -arytenoid , -ăr'xt •ēn'.
Thuja, n. , thū’jă (Gr. thūòn, in . oyd,aligament, consistingofathin
cense, perfume), a genus of band of elastic tissue, attached in
aromatic plants, Ord. Coniferæ, front to the angle of the thyroid
Sul -ord . Cupressineæ : Thuja cartilage below the epiglottis,
articulata, drt- ik -ül·ātă (L. and named the superior or false
artícūlātus,furnished with joints, vocal cords : inferior thyro
distinct), the Arar tree, which arytenoid , two strong fibrous
supplies a solid resin called bands, each consisting of a band
Sandarach or Pounce, used to of yellow elastic tissue, attached
strew over Mss.: T. occidentalis, in front to the depressionbetween
ok sid.ent• ālis (L. occidentālis, the two alæ of the thyroid cartil
western ), the common Arbor vitæ age, and behind to the anterior
of gardens — so named from its angle of the base of the arytenoid,
supposed medicinal qualities : T. and named the inferior or true
orientalis, õriz-ent -âl.is (L. ort. vocal cords.
entālis, eastern ), a species also thyrobyal, a ., thir!o hi’ăl (Gr.
cultivated : Thus, thus (L. thūs, thurčðs, a shield, the U -shaped
or tūs, incense), common frankin- bone ; see ' hyo ' ), applied to two
cense, yielded by Pinus palustris ossifications of the hyoid in the
and P. tæda, Ord . Coniferæ . lower vertebrata ; homologue of
Thymelesceo, n. plue, thăm-be- a the larger horn of the hyoid bone
sé-ē (L. thymělæă, the flax -leaved in man ,
Daphne plant), the Daphne thyrsus, n., thers-ës, also thyrse,
family, an Order of plants, the n ., thers (L. thyrsus, Gr. thursos,
bark of many of which is acrid a stalk , a stem ), in bot., a species
and irritant, and the fruit is of inflorescence ; a very compact
often narcotic ; see ' Daphne .' pannicle, as the flowers of the
thymus, n . , thimús (Gr . thŭmon , ſilac, or as having the appearance
a fleshy excrescence on the skin ), of a bunch of grapes.
a temporary organ of childhood , Thysanura, n . plu ., this? ăn •ūră
consisting of two lateral lobes, (Gr. thusanoi, tassels, fringes ;
placed partly in the neck, aná oura, a tail), an Order ofApterous
extending from the fourth costal Insects : thysanurous, a ., this .
cartilage upwards, as high as the ăn •ūrūs, having fiinged tails.
border of the thyroid gland ; it tibia,
attains its full size at the end of
n. , tib.č.: (L. tibia, a pipe
or flute ), the largerof the two
the second year, after which it bones of a leg, so called from its
gradually dwindles, and almost supposed resemblance to an
disappears at puberty. ancient flute — the upper part
thyro-, thir'ő, and thyreo-, thir'ě.o resembling the expanded or trum
(Gr. thŭréðs, a shield ), a prefix in pet-like end, and the lower the
anatomical terms denoting con- fute end ; the shin - bone :
nection with the thyroid cartilage: tibialis anticus, tib ?ž•ālis ănt.
thyroid, a., thiroyd (Gr. eidos, ik -ús (L. tābiālis, of or pert. to the
resemblance), applied to one of the shin - bone ; anticus, in front), the
cartilages of thelarynx, so named fore part of the tibial muscle ;
from its shield -like forın ; applied one of two muscles of the tibia
also to a glandular body lying in which bend the foot by drawing
front of this cartilage, or to the it upwards, etc.: the other is
arteries supplying the part ; denot. tibialis posticus, tibét.al.is post.
ing the large bone at the bottom ikóŭs (L. posticus, behind the
 TIC 416 TOM

back part), the back part of the | Tinospora, n. , tin•88.por.ŏ (L.

third muscle. třněa, a gnawing worm ; Gr. spora,
tic, n. , tik, the common and short seed ), a genus of plants, " Ord.
name for tic douloureux, tik Menispermaceæ , consisting of
doo -loor . ' (F. tic, a spasm ; dou- climbing Indian shrubs, having
loureux, painful), that form of extreme vitality : Tinospora cord
neuralgia affecting specially the ifolia, kord !ž.föléč.ă (L. cor , the
fifth or sensory nerve of the face . heart, cordis, of theheart ; fol
tigellus, n. , tidj.èl·lūs, tigella , n ., tum , a leaf,folia , leaves), a species
tidj.ellă , and tigelle, n ., tidj.čl' whose young shoots are used as
(new L. tigellus- from F. tigelle, emetics : T. cordifolia, and T.
from F. tige, a stem), the por- crispa, krispłă (L. crispůs, curled ,
tion of the embryo between the wrinkled ), species from which a
radicle and cotyledons; theyoung bitter principle, called Guluncha,
embryonic axis :: tigellary , a ., is obtained, considered a specific
tidj-et lăr-, having the sheathing for the bites of poisonous insects
portion of a leaf incorporated and for the cure of ulcers ; ad.
with the stem . ministered also as a diuretic and
Tiliaceæ , n. plu. , til! ž•ālsēsē ( L. tonic in fever, and also for snake
tilia, the lime or linden tree), the bites .
Lime tree family, an Order of tissue, n., těshū (F. tissu, wove
plants, many possessing mucilag. —from F. tisser, L. texere, ton
inous properties, others furnish weave), in anat. or bot., the
cordage : Tilia, n. , tilč•ă, a minute elementary structures of
genus of lofty, ornamental trees : which organs are composed ,
Tilia Europæa, ür'opéē'ă (of or whether of animals or of plants.
from Europe), a species whose tobacco, n. , to.băk'ko ( tabaco,
inner bark , called bast or bass, is Indian name for the pipe or tube
tough and fibrous, and is made in which they smoked, and trans
into Russian mata. ferred by the Spaniards to the
Tillandsia, n. , til•lănd's1.ă ( after plant itself; Sp. tabaco, F. tabac),
Tillands, a physician and pro- an annual plant, Order Solan
fessor), a genus of interesting aceæ , having dingy-red , infundib .
epiphytal plants, Ord . Bromeli. uliform flowers, and large viscid
aceæ : Tillandsia usneoides, ës! leaves ; employed medicinally as
nē.oyd'ēz (achneh, the Arabic a tincture, infusion, and wine,
nan for lichens ; Gr. eidos, re- its oil is one of the most deadly
semblance), a species which has of known poisons, acts medicinally
the appearance of the Beardmoss, as a sedative.
and is used for stuffing cushions, Toddalia, n. , tod.dāl·i·ă (a native
etc .; Tillandsias are hung from Malabar name), a genus of plants,
balconies in S. America as air . Ord. Xanthoxylaceæ :Toddaliaac
plants. uleata, åk •ūl.č.äťă (L. acūlėātus,
tinea, na , tăn: 8.x (L. tămẽa, a gnaw- thorny, prickly ), a prickly, climb.
ing worm ), a general name for ing plant of the Indian peninsula,
parasitic disease of the scalp ; etc. , whose root furnishes a pun .
pustular inflammation at the eye- gent aromatic, used in the cure
lashes : tinea sycosis, sik - öz -ös of remittent fevers.
(Gr. sūkon, a fig , a fleshy tumour tomentose, a. , tõrnéěnt.oz ' ( L.
on the eyelids), a pustular in- tomentum , a stuffing for cushions),
flammation affecting the roots of in bot., covered with hairs so
the hair of the eyelashes, beard, close as scarcely to be discernible;
etc. having a whitish down like wool:
 TOM 417 TRA

tomentum, n , tôm ănt•ăm, in roots are used in the western isles

bot., the closely matted hair or of Scotland for tanning.
downy nap covering the leaves or torrefaction , n. , tõr'rē.făk'shữn
stems of some plants ; in anat., ( L. torreo , I dry or burn ; făció,
the minutely -divided vessels on I make), the operation of drying
the surface of the brain, having a or scorching by fire,as in roasting
very flocculent appearance . or drying drugs .
tomiparous, a. , tom.ipłăr.ŭs (Gr. Torula , n., tor'ūl·ă (L. torůlus, a
tomē, a cutting ; tomos, a slice ; tuft of hair ), the yeast plant, a
L. părio, I bring forth ), in bot. , genus of Fungi : torulose, a.,
producing spores by division. tör'ül.oz', exhibiting a succession
tone, n. , ton (Gr. tònos, a stretch- of rounded swellings, as in the
ing, a tension ), the state of the pods of some cruciferous plants.
body in regard to the healthy torus, n.,torús ( L. törus, a round
performance of its animal func- swelling, a couch ), in bot., the
tions: tonic, a ., tónčik, imparting axis on which all the parts of the
:
vigour to the bodily system : n ., floral whorls within the calyx are
a medicine or agent which imparts seated ; a thalamus.
vigour and strength to the body ; Totipalmatæ , n. plu., tõt'i.păl.
a stomachic : tonicity, n., ton.is' mātē (L. totus, whole ; palma,
it -t, a state of healthy tension of the palm of the hand ), in zool.,
muscular fibres while at rest. a group of Wading birds, having
tonsils , n . plu ., tóns’ils ( L. tons- the hallux united to the other
illa the tonsils of the neck- toes a membrane in such a
from tonsilis, shorn or clipt), two manner that the feet are com.
oblong glands situated on each pletely webbed .
side of the fauces at the base of tourniquet, n. , tônă•kết ( F.
the tongue: tonsillitis, n ., tonsbil. tourniquet dim . from tourner ,
it'ís, inflammation of the tonsils, to turn ), an instrument for the
a form of sore throat : tonsillitic, mechanical compression of a
a . , tờns'il·litiik, related to or vessel for the prevention of
connected with the tonsils. hæmorrhage.
topical, a. , top.lk:ăl (Gr. toptkos, toxicology, n ., toks?ik •ol?8.jč (Gr.
pert. to a placefrom topos, a toxikon , poison; logos, discourse ),
place), in med ., pert. to an exter- the branch of medical science
nal local remedy, as a poultice, which relates to poisons, their
a blister, and the like. effects, detection, and antidotes.
torcular Herophili, tõrk'ül-år hěr . Toxicophlea, n., toksik •of lētă
of.il • (L. torcular , a wine- press ; (Gr. toxikon, poison ; phloios, the
Herophili, of Herophilus), the bark of a tree), a genus of plants
wine -press of Herophilus ; the generally poisonous, Ord. Apocyn
confluence or common point to aceæ : ToxicophloaThunbergii,
which the venous sinuses con- tu -berg: -ì (after Thamberg , a
verge, which are contained in the botanist), a species whose bark is
several processes or folds of the used to poison fish with at the
dura -mater of the brain . Cape.
tormentil, n. , tor :měnt: il (L. tor- trabecula, n. , trăboek’ülöð, trab
mentum , torture, anguish ), the eculæ , n. plu ., -ūl ē (L.trăběcŭla ,a
root of the Potentilla torment- little beam orrafter - from trabs, a
illa, Ord. Rosaceæ, used as an beam ), in anat., numerous fibrous
astringent : tormentilla erecta , bandsproceeding from the inner
toroměnt- iz- 18 ēr-ěktă ( L. ērěctus, surface of the corpus cavernosum ;
raised or set up), a species whose two thick bars presented by the
2 D
 TRA 418 TRA

blastema in the membranous con- trachea or spiral vessels of plants ;

dition of the primordial cranium ; tissue composed of spiral vessels.
a reticular framework of whitish tracheotomy, n. , trăk'e.otomot,
elastic bands, forming a portion of (Gr. tracheia, the windpipe ;
the substance of the spleen ; in tomē, a cutting), the operation
of making an opening in the
bot., fibrous bands crossing from
windpipe.
the ventral to the dorsal side of
the microsporangia and macro-1 tragicus, are, trădj.tk ŭs (Gr.
sporangia of certain Lyeopodi. trăgos, a goat), a short, flattened
aceæ , and causing an imperfect band of muscular fibres, situated
segmentation : trabecular, 8. , upon the outer surface of the
trăb-ěkóūl·ăr, of or pert. to the tragus, the direction of its fibres
bands or fibres forming a con . being vertical : antitragicus, a .,
necting or bounding medium in ănť.i.trădjížkůs, this muscle
bodies ororgans : trabeculate, a ., arises from the outer part of the
.
trăb -ěk'ül·āt, in bot. , having _'antitragus,' which see.
horizontal cross bars, as on the Tragopogon, n. , trăg'o-põg.on (Gr.
inner surface of the teeth of the trăgos, a goat ; põgôn , a beard ),
peristome. a genus of ornamental plants,
trabs cerebri, trăbz sérlébori (L. Ord . Compositæ , Sub -ord. Cichor.
trabs, a beam or rafter ; cérebrum , aceæ , so named from the long
the brain , cérébrī, of the brain ), silky beard of the seeds: Trago .
the corpus callosum of the pogon porrifolius, porért:föl’t.ŭs
brain . (L. porrum , a leek ; folium , a
trachea, n. , trăk-e'ă (Gr. trachus, leaf), a species whose root pro
masc . , tracheia, fem ., rough, duces
6
Salsify, and is called the
rugged ; tracheia, the windpipe), oyster plant ' in America.
the windpipe ; the common air tragus, n ., trag-ŭs (Gr. trăgos, a
passage of both lungs, consisting goat), a small pointed eminence
of an open tube commencing, at in front of the concha of the ear ,
the larynx above, and dividing and projecting backwards over
below into two smaller tubes, the the meatus, so named because
right and left bronchus — one for generally covered , on its under
each lung : tracheæ , n. plu ., surface, with a tuft of hair
trăk.e’ē, the breathing tubes of resembling a goat's beard.
Insects and other articulate trama, n ., trām’ă (L. trāma, the
animals ; in bot., spiral vessels woof or filling of a web ), in bot.,
in plants : tracheitis, trăk.č.ītis, the central tissue of the lamellæ
or trachitis, n., trăk •īt'is, inflam- of gill- bearing fungi.
mation of the trachea . trance, n. , trăns (old F. transi,
Trachearia, n. plu. , tråk?é ār'i.ă fallen into a swoon ; F. transe,
(Gr. tracheia, the windpipe), the a swoon ; L. transéo, I pass over),
Division of Arachnida which acataleptic condition of the body
breathe by means of tracheæ : of peculiar symptoms.
tracheides, n. plu. , tråke.id'és transudation , n ., trăns:ūd.à'shăn
(Gr. eidos, resemblance), in bot. , ( L. trans, through ; sudo, I
vessels which serve as air -conduet- sweat), the act or process of a
ing tubes, after the protoplasm fluid or vapour oozing through a
and cell-sap have disappeared. porous substance or tissue.
trachenchyma, n., trăk-eng-ktm -ă transversalis abdominis, trănz.
(Gr. tracheia, the windpipe ; vérs•ālis ăb.döm'in.is ( L. trắns
engchuma, what is poured in- versālis, lying across, directed
from cheuma, juice, tissue), the crosswise from trans, across,
.
 TRA 419 TRE

versus, turned ; abdomen , the ( L. bicornis, having two horns

lower belly, abdominis, of the from bis, twice, cornu, a horn ), a
lower belly ), the transverse muscle species remarkable for its horned
of the abdomen , a muscle so fruit, which is edible : T. bispin
named from the direction of its osa , bis.pin •ős’ă ( L. bis, twice ;
fibres, is the most internal flat spinosus , full of thorns), a species
muscle of the abdomen, and sup- whose seeds are large and edible,
ports and compresses the bowels : largely cultivated ; in the East,
transversalis cervicis, sèrv.i8.is, Singhara nuts.
or colli, kol'li (L. cervix, the trapezium , n. , trăp.ēsótóům (Gr.
neck, cervicis, of the neck ; trapězión , a small table or coun .
collum , the neck , collī, of the ter), in anat., one of the wrist.
neck ), the transverse muscle of bones ; a bone of very irregular
the neck ; a muscle on the inner form , situated at the external
side of the longissimus dorsi, and inferior part of the carpus,
arising by long tendons from the between the scaphoid and first
summits of the transverse proc- metacarpal bone : trapezius, n .,
esses of the dorsal vertebræ (3–6 ), trăp.ēzi.ŭs, a broad , flat, tri.
and inserted into the five lower angular muscle, immediately
cervical vertebræ . beneath the skin , and covering
transversus auriculæ , trăns•vers: the upper and back part of the
ŭs awr• ik'ül· ē (L. transversus, neck and shoulders : trapezoid,
directed across or athwart - from n. , trăp-ěz.oyd (Gr. eidos, re
trans, across, versus, turned ; aur- semblance), the smallest in the
icŭla , the external ear, auriculæ , second of the wrist-bones, having
of the external ear), a muscle a wedge-shaped form .
placed on the cranial surface of traumatic, a. , trawm •ătik (L.
thepinna ofthe ear,consisting of traumăticus, Gr. traumatikos,fit
radiating fibres partly tendinous, for healing wounds — from Gr.
partly muscular: transversus trauma, a wound ), applied to
podis, pēd'18 (L. pēs, a'foot,pédis, symptoms arising from wounds
of a foot), a narrow ,flat, muscular or local injuries : n., a medicine
faciculus, stretched transversely for the cure or alleviation of
across the heads of the metatarsal wounds.
bones, between thein and the trefoil-tendon , a ., trēf!öyl ( L.
flexor tendons : t. perinæi, pěr? trifolium , three - leaved grass
tn_ēći (Gr. perinaion , the space from tres, three ; folium , a leaf :
between the anus and the scrot. and tendon ), in anat., a strong
um : new L. pěrănæum , the perin. aponeurosis , forming the central
æum , perinçeī, of the perinæum ), and highestpart of the diaphragm ,
a narrow muscular slip, which consisting of three lobes or ale;
passes more or less transversely also named ' central tendon ,
across theback partof the perineal cordiform tendon ,' or ' phrenic
space . centre. '
Trapa, na, trāp: (an adaptation | Tremandraces, a. plug, trăm?ăm
of L. tribulus , a caltrop, a kind drā'se-ē (Gr. trēma,a pore ; anēr,
of thorn), a genus of aquatic a male, andros, of male ), an
plants, Ord . Myrtacex , the fruit Order of Heath - like shrubs of
of some of the species being fur- Australia .
nished with four spines : Trapa Trematoda, n. plu ., trěm •ătod.č
natans, näťáănz ( L. nătans, swim- (Gr. trēma, an opening or pore,
ming ), the water-chestnut, which trēmătos, of an opening ; eidos,
is eaten : T. bicornis, brókörnóts resemblance), in zool., an Order
 TRE 420 TRI

of Scolecida, intestinal worms terra, land ), a prickly plant of

comprising the fluke-worm , which the East, found in Palestine ; the
are furnished with suctorial pores : supposed thistle of the New Test.
trematode, n. , trěm'ăt•õd, one of triceps, a ., tri séps (L. triceps,
the Trematoda or suckingworms. having three heads— from tris,
tremelloid, a ., trēméěl.oyd (L. three ; caput, the head ), having
trěmălăs, a shaking, a quaking : three heads: n. , the three -headed
Gr. tremo, I tremble ; eidos, muscle : triceps extensor, tri:
resemblance), in bot. , jelly-like seps ēks.těns'or (L. extensor, that
in substance or appearance . which extends or stretches
trepan, nQ , trép• ăm ( Gr. trupămõm, from extensus, stretched out), the
a borer, an auger ; F. trépan ), a name of several muscles which
circular saw employed for remov- extend a limb: t. extensor cubiti,
ing portions of the bone of the kūbbítóż (L. cubitum , the elbow or
skull, when the skull is injured . bending of the arm ), the stretch
trephine, n., trēfoēn ' or trèfrin ing muscle of the arm having
(also from Gr. trupănon, aborer, three heads ; a muscle arising by
an auger ), an improved circular three heads from the scapula , and
saw , with a moveable centre pin, from the humerus, and inserted
now used instead of the trepan into the olecranon : t. e. cruris,
for perforating the cranium , and krôr!:48 (L. crus, a leg, cruris, of
removing circular pieces of bone a leg), the stretching-out muscle
from it. of the leg having three heads ;
triadelphous, a., tričăd.elf'ús (Gr. this muscle extends the leg, and
treis, three ; adelphos, a brother), consists of the three parts, ' vastus
in bot., havingstamens united in externus,' ' vastus internus,' and
three bundlesby their filaments. crureus,' which see : t. longus
triandrous, a ., trī·ănd'rus (Gr. adductor femoris, lăng -g8 •
treis, three; anēr, a male, andros, důktor fém'ór.is (L. triceps,
of a male), in bot. , having three three-headed ; longus, long ; ad
stamens in a flower. ductor, that which brings one
triangularis sterni, tri•ăng gūl. parttowards another ; fèmur, the
ārts stérn'ī (L. triăngŭlāris, thigh,fémoris, of the thigh ), the
triangular ; sternum , the breast- long triceps adductor muscle of
bone, sterni, of the breast-bone) , the thigh-bone.
in anat., a thin plane of muscular Trichadenia, n ., trik'ădóēnii-ă (Gr.
and tendinous fibres, situated thrix, hair, trichos, of hair ; ădēn,
upon the inner wall of the front an acorn ), a genusof plants, Ord.
of the chest. Bixaceæ : Trichadenia Zeylan .
tribe, n. , trib ( L. tribus, a tribe- ica, zī·lăn'ik ě (of or from Cey
from trts, three ), in bot. , a group lon ), a large treeof Ceylon , called
of genera more nearly related in Tettigass , which yields an oil
particular characters than others used for burning inlamps, etc.
under thc same Order ; a division trichiasis, n. , trik.ză8.ts (Gr.
between Order and Genus. thrix, hair, trăchos, of hair), a
Tribulus, n. , trib'ūlous ( L. trib- disease of the eye in which the
ŭlus, aninstrument of four prongs, eyelash turns in upon the eyeball
a caltrop ), a genus of plants, Ord. and produces irritation .
Zygophyllaceæ, having each car. Trichilia, n., trik -il?t•ă (Gr. tricha,
pel of the species armed with in three ways or parts ), a genus
three or four prickly points : of plants, Ord. Meliaceæ , having
Tribulus terrestris, teröréstörts three-lobed stigmas, and their
( L. terrestris, terrestrial - from capsules three- celled, and three
 TRI 421 TRI
valved : Trichilia speciosa, spesh. structure originating as an out
e•ozóă (L. spěciosus, showy, hand- growth of the epidermis.
some), a species from whose fruit trichophore, n ., trik'o.for (Gr.
a warm , pleasant-smelling oil is thrix, hair ; phorěő, I bear), in
procured , valued in India for bot., the cellular body supporting
chronic rheumatism and paralytic the cystocarp, among some Flor
affections, applied externally : T. ideæ ; a group of cells from which
emetica , ěmóět.ik • ă (Gr. ěmětřkos, the trichogynes spring.
L. ěmětica, an incitement to Trichophyton tonsurans,tråk-of".
vomit), the Koka of the Arabs, it- on tờns•ūrlīns (Gr. thrix, hair ;
a large tree, the fruit possesses phuton, a plant; L. tonsürans, clip
emetic properties ; mixed by the ping or pruning ), a fungus, gener
Arabians with the perfumeswith ally seen as spores, which affects
which theywash their hair ; also the hair and skin , producing
used for itch . ringworm on the scalp, and the
Trichina, n., trikină, Trichina , eruption, ' herpes circinatus,' on
n. plu ., trikóin.ē (Gr. trichinos, the body.
made of hair — from thrix , hair ), trichotomous, a ., trikóðt.om.ŭs
animal parasites found in the (Gr. tržchē, in three parts ;
muscles of the human body : tomē, a cutting), divided into
Trichina spiralis, spir•ālis (L. three parts; in bot., divided suc
spīrālis, spiral — from spīra, a cessively into three branches :
twist), a parasite of the human trichotomy, n. , trik.otomót,
body, a bisexual and viviparous division into three parts.
worm : trichiniasis, n. , trik in.z: tricoccous, a.,tri-kokūs (Gr. treis,
ăs -ts, a formidable febrile dis- three ; kokkos, a kernel), in bot.,
ease, caused by the presence in having three one-seeded cells ;
large numbers of Trichinæ in the applied to a fruit having three
body, due to eating trichinous elastically dehiscing cocci.
pork. tricostate, a ., trī.kðstāt ( L. tris,
Trichocephalus dispar, trik’o.sėj". three ; costātus, having ribs), in
ăl·ŭs dis'păr (Gr. thrix, hair ; bot. , having three ribs ; having
kephalē, the head ; L. dispar, ribs from the base .
dissimilar), a thin filiform paras- tricuspid, a. , trīókúspérd (L. tris,
itic worm , found chiefly in the three ; cuspis, a point, cuspidis,
cæcum and large intestines : of a point ), having three summits
Trichocysts, n. plu ., trik'ö sists or points : tricuspidate,
ing e a ., tri.
(Gr. kustis, a cyst), peculiar cells d
Po pil -at, hav thre long
found in certain Infusoria. points.
trichogynium , n. , trik'..jin r.ům , tridactyle, a ., trī.děk'til (Gr.
also trichogyne, n ., trik.ū.jin treis, three ; dăktŭlos, a finger),
(Gr. thrix, hair, tríchos, of hair ; having three fingers.
gūnē, a female ), in bot., among tridentate, a. , trī.dent:āt (L.
the red sea -weeds, called Rhodo- trždens, having three teeth
spermeæ or Florideæ , a peculiar gen. , trīděntis — from tris, three ;
hair-like body surmounting a dens, a tooth ), in bot. , having
cell, which, after fertilization, is three tooth -like divisions.
transformed into the cystocarp; a trifacial, a ., trī.fāshłtóăl (L. tris,
long, thin , hair -like, hyaline sac, three ; făcies, the face, the sur
forming a receptive organ for the face ), a name for the fifth cranial
spermatozoids . nerve, forming the great sensitive
trichome, n . , trik’öm (Gr. thrix, nerve of the head and face.
hair ; F. trichome), in bot., any | trifarious, a ., trī.fār ž.ŭs (L. tri
 TRI 422 TRI

färšus, of three sorts or ways, three ; jūgum , a yoke), in bot.,

triple), in bot., in three rows. having three pairs of leaflets.
trifid, a. , trifid (L. trifidus, cleft trilamellar, a ., trī.lăměl.lăr ( L.
in three parts — from trăs, three ; tris, three ; lämělla, a small
fidi, I have cleft), in bot., thrice plate of metal), in bot. , applied
cleft, midway to the base. to a compound stigmá having
trifoliate, a. , tri.folii• āt, also tri- three divisions flattened like
foliolate, a. , trī.fõlir.ol āt (L. bands.
tris, three ; folium, a leaf), in Trilliaceæ , n. plu., tril·li-ā -sēóē
(L. trilăx, triple-twilled , trilīcis,
bot., having three leaves or leaflets
growing from the samepoint. of triple - twilled ), the Trillium
Trifolium , n., trī:föléł.ům (L. family, an Order of plants, some
tris, three ; folium , a leaf), an acrid , others narcotic : Trillium ,
extensive genus of plants, Ord. n. , tril·li.ům , a genus of plants,
Leguminose, Sub-ord. Papilion. so named from the calyx having
aceæ , known as clovers or trefoils, three sepals, the corolla three
and having trifoliolate leaves : petals, the pistil three styles,
Trifolium pratense, prăt:ěnséē ( L. and the stem three leaves :
prātěnsis, growing in meadows), Trillium cernuum , sèrn'ü.ům (L.
the common red clover : T. repens, cernŭus, stooping or bowing for.
rēp'enz (L. rēpěns, creeping), ward ), a species whose rhizome is
white Dutch clover - the sham- used as an emetic ; the juice of
rock of Ireland : T. Alpinum , the berries with alum gives a blue
ålp.inům ( L. Alpinus, of or from colour.
the Alps ), a species from whose trilobate, a ., trī·löbłāt (Gr. treis,
leaves and roots the peculiar three ; lobos, a lobe ), having
sweet principle called Glycyrrhiz- three lobes.
in is obtained : T. incarnatum , trilocular, a . , tri.lok •ül·ár (L.
inkâr.nätům (L. incarnātūs, tris, three ; locŭlūs, a little
clothed in flesh — from in , in ; place ), in bot. , having three
carnātus, fleshy from căro, cells , or loculaments.
flesh ), an annual species ; the trimerous, a., trim'ěr:ŭs (Gr. treis,
carnation clover. three ; měros, a part), in bot. ,
trigonal, a . , trigłon •ăl, also trig- composed of three parts, as a
onous, a. , trigʻon •ŭs (Gr. treis, flower ; having its envelopes in
three ; gònia , an angle, a corner ), three, or multiples of three.
in bot., having the parts arranged trimorphic, a. , tri•morfik (Gr.
in an alternating manner, as in treis, three ;morphê, form , shape ),
the lily ; having three angles in bot., taking three forms of
with three convex faces ; applied flowers in one species, each on
to stems. a different plant, and having
trigone, n. , trăg'on.ē, or trigonum , stamens and pistils.
D., tri.gõnóům (Gr. trigonos, a trinervis, a. , trī.nėrvéis (L. tris,
triangle — from treis, three ; gonia ,
three ; nervus, a nerve ), in bot.,
an angle), a triangular, smooth having three ribs springing to
surfacewithoutrugæ, immediately gether from the base.
behind the urethral orifice, the triocious, a ., trié'sht.ŭs (Gr.
apex of which is directed forwards. treis, three ; oikos, a house ), in
trigynous, a ., tridj.in.ŭs (Gr. bot., producing male, female, and
treis, three ; gunē, a woman ), in hermaphrodite flowers, each on
bot., having three carpels or separate plants : trieciously.
three styles. hermaphrodite, another name
trijugate, a ., tri joog.ät (L. tris, for trimorphic.
 TRI 423 TRI

tripartite, ao , trip .& rt.it (L. tris, trismus neonatorum , ně.on'ětöör .

three ; partitus, divided ), in bot. , ům (new L. něonātorum , of the
parted into three divisions nearly newly born - from Gr. něðs, new ;
to the base . L. nătăs, born ), a form of tetanus
tripetalous, a. , trī.pět ăl-ús (Gr. attacking infants within a few
treis, three ; petălón, a leaf), in weeks after birth , characterised
bot., having three petals or flower by congestion of the spinal arach
leaves, as acorolla . noid , with an effusion of blood
tripinnate, a. , tri.pin'nāt (L. tris, or serum into its cavity - also
three ; pinna, a feather), in bot., called to nascentium , năs.sén !
divided three times in a pinnate shi-úm (L nascens, being born ,
manner , as a compound leaf ; nascentium , of those born ) : t.
having the pinnæ of a bipinnate traumaticus, trawm -ăt-ik -ŭs (Gr.
leaf again pinnate: tripinnatifid, traumătăkos, fit for healingwounds
a ., trī pin.nătt.fid (L. findo, Í - from trauma, a wound ),tetanus,
divide, afidi,
having I have leaf
pinnatifid divided
with), from
attacking at all ages, arising
cold or a wound .
the segments divided twice in a tristichous,a.,trisť:ik ŭs (Gr.treis,
pinnatifid manner. three ; stichos, a row ), in bot., in
triplicostate, a ., tržpilt.kosťāt (L. three rows.
trīplex, threefold ; costa , a rib ), triternate, a ., trī.ternāt ( L. tris,
in bot., having three ribs pro- three ; terni, three each ), in bot.,
ceeding from above the base of divided three times in a ternate
the leaf. manner .
triploblastic, a ., trip.lo.blăstik Triticum , n. , tritikům (L. trit
(Gr. triplöos, threefold ; blastos, đcum , wheat - from tritus, a rub
a germ ), in zool., having ova in bing or wearing), the most
which the blastoderm separates important genus of the Order
into three parts. Gramineæ , producing the cereal
triquetrous, a. , trikóētérůs, also grains : Triticum vulgare, vůlg.
triquetral, a ., trik -ēt'rål (L. ārlē (L. vulgāris, common),
triquētrus, three -sided ), in bot., wbeat : T. æstivum , ěst: īv'ům
having three angles with three (L. æstīvus, pert. to summer ),
concave faces ; in anat., three- the varieties of spring, wheat :
sided, or three- cornered, as a T. hybernum , hib.èrn'ŭm (L.
bone : ossa triquetra, 08.să trik . hyběrnus, pert. to winter, wintry ),
ētră (L. , a bone, ossis, of a the varieties of winter wheat :
bone), supernumerary ossicles T. spelta, spēlť.ă ( AS. spelt, Ger.
found in a great number of skulls, spelt or spelz, grain , wheat), spelt,
interposed between the cranial an inferior kind of wheat, grown
bones, like islets in the sutures, on the Continent, in the Bible
and of irregular shape. called rye : T. compositum , kom .
trisepalous, a ., trī.děpăl-ŭs (I.. poz-it-ům (L. compositus, placed
tris, three ; Eng. sepal), in or laid together) , Egyptian or
bot., having three sepals, as a mummy wheat : T. repens, rēp?
calyx. ěnz (L. rēpens, creeping),couch
a, - (
triseptate, a ., trī.septât (L. tris, grass, orquitch-grass : T. jun
three ; séptus, hedged or fenced ceum , jūn sé-ům (L. juncěus,
in ), having three partitions or made of rushes — from juncus, a
septa in an ovary or fruit . rush ), a species used in mucous
trismus, n. , triz-mŭs (Gr. trizo, I discharges of the bladder.
gnash ), a tetanic spasm affecting tritozooid, n. , triť.o.zö’oyd (Gr. .
the muscles ofthe jaw ; lock -jaw :1 tritos, third ; zoön, an animal ;
 TRI 424 TRU

eidos, resemblance), in zool., a lear, a ., trokle -år, shaped like a

zooid of the third generation. pulley : trochleary , a ., trok'le.
trituration, n. , triťūrā'shŭn (L. ări, of or pert, to the trochlea :
trītūra , à rubbing or wearing trochlear surface, the smooth
out), the act of reducing a sub- surface of the trochlea .
stance to a fine powder by rub- trochoid , a ., trok.oyd (Gr. trochos,
bing. a wheel ; eidos, resemblance ),
trivial names, trivit.al nāmz (L. conical, with a flat base, as the
triviālis, that may be found every- shells of Foraminifera .
where — from trivium , a cross- Tropæolaceæ , n. plu ., trop.eol-a!
road ), the names added to the sě ē(Gr.trópaión , a trophy ), the
names of genera, which double Indian -Cress family, an Order of
or binomial names constitute the plants, having showy flowers, and
names of species, as Triticum , more or less pungency, usedas a
the generic name of certain cress : Tropæolum , n ., trõp.ē.ol.
cereals, while Triticum vulgare ům , a showy genus of plants, so
is the specific name of one of the named from their leaves resem .
genus, viz. common wheat : see bling a buckler, and their flowers
Appendix on Specific Names. a helmet : Tropæolum majus,
trochal, a. , trok -ăl (Gr. trochos, a mädjūs (L. mājor , and mājus,
wheel), wheel - shaped — applied greater), common Indian-Cress,
to the ciliated discs of the or Garden Nasturtium , whose
Rotifera . unripe fruit has been pickled,
trochanter, n. , trok•ănt ér (Gr. and used as capers : T. tuberos
trochanter, a runner - from troch- um, tūběr.ozum (L. tūběrāsus,
đó, I roll or run round ), one of the having fleshy knots — from tūber,
two processes or prominences at a protuberance), aspecies whose
the upper part of each thigh- roots are eaten in Peru .
bone, named respectively the trophi, n. plu ., trofi (Gr. trophos,
major and the minor ; they
receive the large muscles which
rearing, nursing), the parts of the
mouth in insects concerned in
bend and extend the thigh , and the acquisition and preparation
turn it upon its axis, thus form . of food : trophic, a. , troflik,
ing, as it were, a shoulder to each connected with nourishment ;
thigh-bone : trochanteric, a. , nourishing ; nutritious : tropho
trokånt.erik, of or pert. to the some, n. , trof'o.sām (Gr. sõma,
trochanters. body ), the collective assemblage
trochar, n. , trok'âr (F. trocar , a of the nutritive zoöids of any
trocar; trois-quarts, three -fourths Hydrozoön.
- from L. tris, three ; quartus, trophosperm , n. , trof !o.sperm
the fourth ), a surgical instrument (Gr. trophos, rearing, nursing ;
for taking off fluids from parts of sperma, seed ), in bot., a name
the body, as in dropsy, so named applied to the placenta .
from its triangular point. truncate, a. , trůngk'āt, also trunc.
trochlea, n. , trok -le- ă (L. trochlea , ated, a. , trắngkéāt.ed (L. trunc
a case containing one or more ātum , to maim, to mutilate
pulleys ; Gr. trochos, a wheel), a from truncus, the bole or trunk
pulley - like cartilage through of a tree ), in bot. , terminating
which the tendon of the trochleary very abruptly, as if cut off at the
muscle passes : trochlearis, n ., end ; in zool., abruptly cut off,
trok'le-ār'ís, one of the projec- as univalve shells, whose apex
tions of bones over which parts breaks off, the shells thus becom .
turn as ropes over pulleys : troch . ing decollated : truncus, D.,
 TRU 425 TUB

trůngk'ús, in bot., the trunk or part ; a new growth, composed of

bole of a tree.
truss, n. , trūs (F. trousser, to
pluck up ; trousse, a bundle ;
L. tortus, a twisting, a wreath ),
a mechanical contrivance, usually
for the support of parts concerned
in abdominal rupture or hernia ;
also for the support or for the
prevention of the protrusion of any
viscus.
tryma, n. , trim'ě (Gr. truma, a
hole, an opening), in bot., a fruit
resembling a drupe, as thewalnut,
having a coriaceous or fleshy
epicarp, and mesocarp , one
celled and one -seeded ; a two-
valved bony endocarp, having
partitions on the inner concave
surface, as the walnut.
a
tuber, n. , tūbér (L. tūber,
primitive cells and nuclei, and
having a tendency to caseous or
calcareous degeneration ; amorbid ,
yellow , orcaseous material, gener
ally contained in cysts, of the size
of a hemp seed, or of a pea, or loose
in the structure of organs; in bot. ,
a swollen simple root, as in some
Orchids ; in anat., a small pro
tuberance, as the tubercle ofthe
tibia : tubercled, a. , tūbběr kld ,
in bot. , covered with warts : tub
ercular, a ., tūb.erk'ül·ăr, full of
small knobs or tubercles ; caused
; applied to morbid
by tubercles one
matter at time compact
and yellowish , at another cal.
careous, and sometimes becoming
pultaceous, semi-fluid, and case
ous .

hump, a knob or excrescence), in tubercula quadrigemina , tüberk

bot., a solid fleshy mass attached ül å kwód'rt.jěmčin •ă (L. tuber
to many fibrous rooted plants ; culum , a small hump; quadrans,
a thickened underground stem a fourth ; gemini, twins), in anat.,
or branch, as the potato ; in four rounded eminences in the
anat., the rounded projection of cerebrum , separated by a crucial
a bone : tuber annulare, ăn : depression, and placed two on
nūl ār ě (L. annŭlāris, pert. to each side of the middle line, one
a ring — from ānnŭlus, a ring), in before another — also called ' cor.
anat., another name for ‘ pons pora quadrigemina': tuberculum
Varolii,' see under ' pons': t. pharyngeum , fãriin.jē'ům (new
calcis, kăl'sīs ( L. calx, the heel, L. phăryngēus, pert. to the
calcis, of the heel), the large pharynx), the tubercle from
posterior extremity of the OS which the mesial band attaching
calcis, or largest bone of the the pharynx to the skull princip
foot, presenting inferiorly two allysprings.
tubercles which rest upon the tuberculosis, n. , tūb-érk.ūl.oz.is
ground when walking: t. cinere. (L. tuberculum , a small hump),
um , sinóēr'ěsům (L. căněrěus, à form of fever' accompanied by
ash -coloured — from cinis, ashes), the formation of small bodies,
a layer of grey matter at the base called tubercles, in various tissues
of the cerebrum : t. cochleæ , of the body : tubercular menin .
kokºlě.ē (L. cochlěa, a snail, gitis, a name given to the disease
cochlea , of a snail), in the tym- caused by the deposition of tub .
panum of the ear, the first turn ercles in the membranes of the
of the cochlea. cerebrum also called " acute
tubercle, n. , tūbler.kl (L. tuber. hydrocephalus.'
culum , a small hump or pro- tuberous, a. , tūb?ěr :ŭs (L. tūber,
tuberance — from tūber , a hump), a small knob ), in bot., connected
a little tuber ; in med ., a term into a bunch by rootlets, as in the
of varied and wide application, potato : tuberosity, n. , tūběr.js'ř.
generally a small tumour in any tě, in bot., a kind of projection or
 TUB 426 TUR

knob on a bone, generally form- titia, ăd'věnotish't - (L. advěn

ing an attachmentto muscles. titius, foreign - from ad, to ; věn
Tubicola, n. , tūb.ik.bl• ă (L. tóba, to, I come), the foreign or outside
a pipe ; colo, I inhabit), the tunic ; the external coat of the
Order ofAnnelida which construct arteries : t. albuginea, ălb'u.jin
tubular cases, in which they pro- e-ě (L. albūginčus, of a white
tect themselves : tubicolous, a., appearance — from albugo, the
tīb-tk ol.ŭs, inhabiting a tube. white of the eye), a strong cap.
tubular, a. ,tūb'ūl·ăr ( L. tăbălus, a sule which encloses the testis
small pipe - from tūbus, a pipe), proper : t. choroidea, kór.oyd'éă
hollow and cylindrical ; in bot., (Gr. chorion , skin or leather ;
applied to the regular florets of eidos, resemblance ), the choroid
Compositæ . coat of the eye, consisting of a
tubulí contorti, tūb'ūlói kön torti dark - brown membrane lying
(L. túbulus, a small pipe ; con- between the sclerotic and the
tortus, twisted ), twisted or con- retina : t. chorio - capillaris, kõri.
voluted tubules, which form the 7• -kăp'il·lāriis (L. căpillāris,
greater part of the cortical sub pert. to the hair — from căpillus,
stance of the kidneys : tubuli the hair of the head ), the inner
recti, rěkti (L. rectus, straight), part of the choroid coat of the
straight tubules ; a name applied eye, formed by the capillaries of
to the seminal ducts of the testis the choroidalvessels: t .vaginalis,
when they assume a comparatively vădj.in.alis (L. vagīnālis, of or
straight course - also called ' vasa pert. to a vagina or sheath ), a
recta '; also denoting the straight serous membrane whose visceral
portion of the tubules of the portion closely invests the great
kidneys, which convey the urine: part of the body of the testis as
t . seminiferi, sēm'in •īběroi ( L. well as the epididymis : t. Vasc.
sēminifěr, bearing semen — from ulosa testis, văsk'ül- oză těstis
semen, seed ; féro, I bear), the (L. vascủlosus, full of small ves
small convoluted tubes in which sels — from vascălum , a small
the seminal fluid is secreted : t . vessel ; testis, the testicle ), the
uriniferi, ūr'in.if'ěr :ż (L. urīnif- vascular tunic of the testicle ;
ěr, bearing urine — from ürīna, the vascular network , together
urine ; féro, I bear), the tubules withits connecting areolartissue,
which bear or collect the urine of which surrounds the testicle.
the kidneys. tunicated, a ., tūniik :āted (L.
tumour, n ., tūm'èr (L. tūmor, a túnica , an under garment, a
swelling), a morbid growth on a membrane), in bot., covered by
part ofthe body in the form of a thin external scales, as the onion :
swelling or enlargement; a growth Tunicata , n . plu ., tūnưik •ātă, a
>

which may either be innocent or class of Molluscoida, or headless

malignant
6
- the former comprise Molluscs, which are enveloped in
sarcomata ,' or fleshy growths; a tough, leathery case or test :
the latter, true cancers, or carcin- tunicle , n. , tūn.7.kl, a natural
omata . ' covering; an integument.
tunica adiposa, tūn ik • ă ăd'ip.öz'ě Turbellaria, n. plu ., tėrb ěl.larid
( L. tůnica , a coating, a membrane; ( L. turbello , a bustle, a stir
adiposus, fatty — from adeps, fat), from turbo, I disturb ), in zool.,
loose areolar tissue, usually con- an Order of Scolecida, so named
taining much dense fat, which from the currents they cause in
assists in maintaining the kidneys the water in which they exist.
in their position : tunica adven. I turbinate, a ., tėrbóin.at,also turb
 TUR 427 TYP

inated, a ., tèrbiin •åťed ( L. turb . foot, has been used as a demul.

inātus, pointed like a cone - from cent.
turbo, a whirl, a whipping -top ), tutamina oculi, tūtóăm'in • č ok.
in bot., in the form of a top ; ūl• ī (L. tūtāmen , a defence or
conical, with a round base ; in protection ; ocủlūs, the eye, oco
anat., applied to certain twisted ŭlā, of the eye), the defences of
bones of the nasal and olfactory the eye, a name applied to the
chambers. eyelids.
turio, n ., tūr!?.0 ( L. turio, the Tylophora, n. , til.of.or.ă (Gr. tŭl
tendril, a shoot), in bot., a young os, aprotuberance, a hardening ;
shoot covered with scales sent up phoršo, I bear), a genus of plants,
from an underground stem , as in Ord. Asclepiadaceæ , referring to
asparagus ; the early stage of a its ventricose pollen masses :
sucker when invested with leaf Tylophora asthmatica, ăst.măť.
scales. tk •ă (L. asthmătăcăs, afflicted
turmeric, n., tèrmier.tk (L. terra . with shortness of breath from
merita , valuable earth ), the Gr.asthma, shortness of breath ),
branches of the rhizome or root. an Indian plant, used instead of
stock of the Carcuma longa,' ipecacuanha .
Ord . Zingiberaceæ , reduced to a tylosis, n. , til.oz'is (Gr. tŭlos, a
powder, of a lemon-yellow colour; protuberance, a callosity ), in
see · Carcuma.' med ., a kind of ichthyosis or
Turneraceæ , n .plu ., tėrn'ér.ā'sẽe psoriasis of the tongue ; in bot.,
( after Rev. W. Turner, an Englishthe development of irregular cells
botanist), the Turnera family,an in the interior of pitted vessels,
Order of plants, natives of w. as in the Walnut, Oak, and Elm.
Indies and S. America : Turnera, tympanum , n., tim'pănóům (L.
D., térnéěr.å , a genus of elegant tympănum , Gr. tumpănon , a
plants when in flower : Turnera drum , a timbrel), the drum -like
opifera, op.ifběr.: ( L. opifěr, cavity which constitutes the
bringing power— from ops, aid, middle ear, familiarly called the
power ; féro, I bear ), an astrin- drum of the ear ; in bot., a mem.
gent,used in Brazil fordyspepsia : brane closing the thecæ in urn .
T. ulmifolia, úl’mi.föl’i-ă (L. mosses: sympanic, a , tăm - păm :{ },
ulmus, an elm tree ; folium , a of or pert. to : tympanites, n .,
leaf), a species considered tonic tim’păn •ītéēz, also tympany, n. ,
and expectorant. tim'pănót, a flatulent distension
turpentine, n. , terpént.in (L. of the abdomen, in which the
terebinthus, Ger. terpentin, the bowels swell up and resound likę
turpentine tree), a mixture of oil a drum when percussed: tympan.
and resin obtained from various itis, n., timpăn.itis, inflamma
species of pine ; in the form tion of the lining membrane of
called " oil of turpentine,' used the tympanum .
as a stimulant, diuretic, cathartic, tynea sycosis, see ' tinea.'
and anthelmintic. type, n. , tıp ( L. typus, Gr. tupos,
Tussilago, n. , tŭs si-lagio (L. tus- a figure, an image), the perfect
sis, a cough, as used in relieving representation oridea ofanything;
coughs ), a genus of plants, Ord. the peculiarity in the form of a
Compositæ , Sub -ord . Corymbif- disease ; the primary model: typ:
eræ : Tussilago farfara , far'fără ical, a ., tặp ?ik -ăl, an individual
( L. fărfărus, the white poplar, having pre- eminently the charac
as its leaves resemble those of the teristics of the species ; applied
white poplar), the plant colt's- to a species or genus exhibiting
 TYP 428 ULN

in a marked degree the charac- | ulcer, n ., úls'èr ( L. ulcus, a sore,

teristics of the order. ulceris, of a sore), a dangerous
Typha, n. , tīf (Gr. třphos, a running sore, arising from some
marsh, a fen ), a genus of plants, constitutional disorder : ulcera .
Ord. Araceæ , so named from tion, n. , úlsáér•ā'shăn , the proc .
their habitat : Typha latifolia , ess of forming into an ulcer, or
lāt.i.fölét.ă (L. lātus, broad ; fol. becoming ulcerous : ulcerous, a . ,
tum , a leaf), the Great Reed Mace, úlsběr.ůs, having the character of
the pollen of which is so abun- an ulcer .
dant and easily collected and Ulmaceæ , n. plu. , ůl.mā'sě ? (L.
inflammable, that it is used as ulmus, an elm tree ) , the Elm
Lycopodium spores : T. Shuttle- family, an Order of trees or
worthii, shủť.il-werthit.z (after shrubs : Ulmeæ , n. plu ., ŭl'mě·ē,
Shuttleworth , a botanist), the a Sub-order ,constituting, the
rhizomes of the species are used true elms : Úlmus, n. , ūľmūs,
for food by_certain natives of genus of fine forest trees : Ulmus
Australia : T. latifolia , and T. campestris, tăm• pẽstºrs ( L.
angustifolia, ăng-giat-360-8-8 | cămp stris, belonging to a field
( L. angustus, narrow ; folium , a from campus, a field ), the English
leaf), species whose youngshoots or small-leaved elm , producing a
are eaten like asparagus by the compact and durable timber ;its
Cossacks 3; and the large, fleshy inner bark is bitter, mucilaginous,
rhizomes are eaten bythe Cal. and astringent : U. montana,
mucks. mont•ān'ă ( L. montānus, of or
typhlitis, n., tif.līt'is (Gr. tuphiðs, belonging to a mountain — from
blind ), inflammation of the mons, a mountain ), the mountain
cæcum . wych , or Scotch elm : U. fulva,
typhoid, a., tīfoyd (Gr. tuphos, fúlv.« (L. fulvus, deep -yellow,
smoke or stupor ; eidos, resem- tawny), the red or slippery elm ,
blance), applied to a form of con- used as a demulcent: ulmaceous,
tinued fever, the causal germs of a. , ŭl.mā'shŭs, pert. to trees of
which are never found apart from the elm kind : ulmic acid, ülmik,
theproducts offæcal fermentation a vegetable acid naturally exuding
-characterised by an eruption from the elm , oak, chestnut, etc.:
of rose -coloured spots in succes- ulmin , n. , úl’min , the brown
sive crops, not always present : substance which exudes from the
typhus, a. , tīf ús, a highly con- bark of the elm, and several other
tagious, continued fever,occurring trees ; ulmic acid ; the brown
generally in an epidemic form in matter found in decayed leaves
periods of famineand destitution and wood resembling ulmin .
--characterised by great languor ulna, n. , úl’nă (L. ulna, Gr. ölēnē,
and prostration, and a persistent the elbow , the arm ), in anat.,
eruption of a measly character, that bone of the forearm which,
rarely absent. with the humerus, forms the
Tyson's glands, tī'sůnz (after elbow joint; the outermost of the
their discoverer, Tyson, the anat- two bones of the forearm , cor
omist ), numerous sebaceous responding with the fibula of the
glands collected round the cervix hind limb: ulnaris, a . , ŭl.nār'ís,
of the penis and corona - also applied to two muscles of the
called glandulæ odoriferæ , glànd' forearm , a flexor muscle, and an
ül.ē çd'or.ifběr.ē, the odoriferous extensor muscle : ulnar, a. , ól?
glands, from the peculiar odour of năr, relating to the ulna, as
their secretion . ulnar artery.
 ULV 429 UNO

Ulva, n., úlvéă ( L. ulva, sedge ), a usually called the hilum ; in zool.,
genus of Algæ , distinguished by the aperture at the base of the
their greencolour : Úlva latis- axis of certain univalve shells,
sima, lăt-is'sim • ă (L. lātissimus, when so seen they are said to be
broadest — from lātus, broad), umbilicated or perforated : um .
a familiar species, frequently bilical, a., ům bil-ik'ăl, of or
attached to oysters, and called pert. to the navel: umbilical cord,
Oyster- green : U. lactuca, lic: in anat., a cord -like substance
tūk'ă ( L. lăctūca , lettuce), a which extends from the placenta
species eaten under the name to the navel of the fætus ; the
Green Laver. extremity of the malleus towards
umbel, n. , ūm'běl (L. umbella, a which the fibres of the membrana
sun -shade,a parasol — from umbra, tympani converge ; in bot. , the
a shadow ),in bot., a particular prolongation by which the ovule
arrangement of the flowers of 1S attached to the placenta :
certain plants, in which the umbilicate, a ., úm.brlik •āt, in
peduncles, springingfrom a com . bot., having a central depres
mon centre, rise till they form sion ; fixed to a stalk by a point
a flat tuft, as in the familiar in the centre : also umbilicated,
example of the inflorescence of a . , -āt.ed , in same sense.
the carrot, or hemlock. NOTE. — umbo, n ., ům.bo (L. umbo, the
In the corymb, the flowers form boss of a shield ), in bot., a pro
a flat head, but they do not, as tuberant part or elevation on a
in the umbel, spring from a surface, like the boss of an ancient
common centre . umbellate, a ., shield ; in zool., the beak of a
ům běl·lat, in bot., having the bivalve shell : umbonate, a. ,
flowers arranged in a round, flat ům'bon •ât, having a knob in the
head , with the peduncles spring- centre; having a central elevation
ing from a common centre ; in like the boss of an anc. shield .
zool., having a number of nearly umbraculiferous , a. , úm.brăk'ül.
>

equal radii, all proceeding from a if'er :ŭs (L. ůmbrācŭlum , a sun
common centre. shade, an umbrella — from umbra,
Umbelliferæ , n. plu., úméběl.ifèrē a shade ; fero, I bear), in bot.,
(L. umbella, a sun -shade, a para- havingthe form of an expanded
sol ; fero, I bear ), the Umbellif- umbrella : umbraculiform , a . ,
erous family, an Order of plants, ūm'brăk •ūl?ž.form (L. forma,
having various properties, some shape), in same senseaspreceding:
umbraculum
used as articles of diet, some , n .,ům.brăk'ülům ,
yield gum , resinous, and other in bot. , the cap borne on the seta
substances, and some are highly of Marchantia , Ord.Hepaticæ .
poisonous ; the Apiaceæ of Lind umbrella, n. , ům.brěllă (It. om
ley : umbelliferous, a. , ům'běl. brella , L. umbella, an umbrella
:

lif.erots, producing or bearing from L. umbra, a shade),in

umbels : umbellule, n. , úm'běl. the contractile disc of one ofzool.,
the
ül, a small umbel, seen in the Lucernarida.
compound umbellate flowers of uncinate, a ., ăn’sin •āt (L. uncin
many Umbelliferæ . Us, a hook , a barb ), in bot.,
umbilicus, n. , ūm'bil.ikóis (L. provided with a hooked process ;
umbilicŭs, the navel), the central in zool., furnished with hooks or
spot of the abdomen , marked by bent spines ; in anat., a process
adepression ; the navel ;; in bot., of the ethmoid bone : unciform ,
the scar by which a seed is a ., ănési: form (L. forma, shape ),
attached to the placenta, more having a curved or hooked form ;
 UNE 430 UPA

applied to one of the bones of the single division or cavity ; one

carpus, distinguished by its large celled .
process projecting forwards, and union by first intention , see ' in
curved slightly outwards, on its tention .'
anterior surface . uniparous, a . , ūn.tpăr.ŭs ( I..
unequally-pinnate, in bot. ,pinnate ūnus, one ; părio, I bear or bring
with a single terminal leaflet ; forth ), producing only one at a
impari-pinnate. birth ; in bot., having a cymose
ungual, a. , ủng'gwăl ( L. unguis, inflorescence in which the prim .
a nail), pert. to a nail, claw, or ary axis produces one bract, and
hoof ; having a nail, claw, or hoof soon, the cyme being elongated
attached : ungual phalanges, in according to its development ;
anat., the terminal phalanges of having a scorpioidal cyme.
the digits, so named as provided unipetalous, a., ūn't.pětăl-ŭs (L.
with nails or claws: unguiculate, ūnus, one ; Gr. pětălon, a leaf),
a. , ůng• gwik'ül·ât, furnished in bot., having a corolla consist
with claws ; in bot., applied to ing of one petal, which depends
petals having a claw : unguis, upon the abortion or non-develop
n. , ủng'gwrs, in anat., the bone ment of others; ' unipetalous,' as a
like a nail ; the lachrymal bone, term ,isquite distinct from ‘mono
being a thin scale of bone placed petalous.'
at the anterior and inner part of unipolar, a., ūn - pol•ăr ( L. ūnus,
the orbit ; in bot., the claw , or ; polus, a pole), in anat.,
one
narrowed part of a petal ; the having a single pole, as gangli
stalk of a petal: ungues, n. plu ., onic nerve -cells ; having but one
ůng gwēz,the pointed claws ter- radiating process .
minating the legs in insects. uniseptate , a ., ūníč.sept'åt (L.
Ungulata , n. plu ., ung gūl·āťă ūnus, one ; septum , & hedge),
(L. ungŭla , á hoof or claw having but one septum .
from unguis, a nail), the Order uniseriate, a ., ūnét.sērit.åt (L.
of Mammals comprising the ūnus, one; séržēs, a row , a series),
hoofed quadrupeds : ungulate, or bot.,. arranged in a single line
in row
a ., ủng'gül•āt,having expanded
nails constituting hoofs : unguli. unisexual, a ., un'i.seks'ū•ål (L.
grade, nQ , ăng-gil •gröd (L. ūnus, one ; sexus, a sex ), in bot.,
grădus, a step ), animals which having one sex only ; applied to
walk upon hoofs. plantshaving separate male and
unicostate, a. , ūn't-kost :āt (L. female flowers.
ūnus, one ; costa, a rib), in bot., univalve, n ., ūn't-vălo (L. ūnus,
having a single rib or costa in one ; valve , folding doors), a
the middle ; the midrib . shell composed of asingle piece
unijugate, a ., ūn • idj'ūg.āt (L. or valve : univalvular, a. , ūn!.
ūnus, one ; jūgům , a yoke), in válvʼūl·år, having onevalve only.
bot. , applied to a pinnate leaf unlining, n ., ăn.līn'ing ,(L. ún,
havingone pair of leaflets. not ; liněă, a line),in bot., the
unilateral, a ., ūn'i.lăť:ěr :ăl (L. separation of parts originally
ūnus, one ; lótus, a side, lătěris, united .
of a side), in bot. , arranged on uovoli, n. plu.,ū •ðv'ol-i(It. uovolo,
one side, or turned to one a mushroom , a joint), knaurs on
side. the olive tree from which roots
unilocular, a. , ūn x.lok •ūl ăr (L. and leaf-buds are produced.
ūnus, one ; lôcŭlus, a little place Upas -tree, üp's (Malay puhn
from locus, a place), having a upas, the poison tree — from puhn,
 URA 431 URE

tree ; upas, poison ), a tree in a nitrogenons substance forming

Java whose shade and juices are one of the chief constituents of
poisonous ; see ' Antiaris.' the urine : uric acid, ürik, one
urachus, n ., ürăk - ŭs (Gr. ouròn, of the constituents of urine.
urine ; echo, I have, I hold ), the Uredo, n ., ūr ēd'ő (Gr. uro, I
fibro -muscular cord which ex. scorch or burn ), a genus of
tends between the summit of the microscopic Fungi, usuallyknown
bladder and the umbilicus. as mildewand blight, and which
uræmia , n., ür -ēm'i- ă (Gr. ouron , give to the part of the plant
urine; haima, blood ), a poisoning infestedbythem a burnt appear.
of the blood from retention of the ance: Uredo fotida, fétid å (L.
products of retrograde metamor. foetidus, fetid, stinking ), the
phosis, occurs in those diseases of Fungi called pepper - brand,
the urinary organs which interfere having a peculiar fetid odour,
with the secretions of the kid . which attacks grain : U. segetum ,
neys : wramic, a ., ūr -ěmčik, of sěg -ětům (L. Segětša, the goddess
or pert. to uræmia : uræmic that protects the standing crops),
poisoning, same as uræmia, that the Fungus called smut,a sooty
is, when the secretion products powder, having no odour, which
of the kidneys are no longer attacks the flower of the grain :
carried out of the system , but U. rubigo, rúb•īg'o (L. rubigo,
remain in, and contaminate the rust, mildew ), the Fungus called
blood . rust which attacks the leaves and
Urania , n ., ūr :ān't- ă (Gr. ourăn- chaff of the grain : U. caries, kār:
iðs, sublime, lofty – from the Ž -ēz (L. căržēs,rottenness , decay),
stateliness of the tree ), a genus of one of the Fungi which cause
splendid plants, Ord . Musaceæ : smut or blight.
Urania speciosa , spēsh'í.77-ă ( L. ureter, n. , üróētér (Gr. ourētěr,
spéciosus, fullof beauty or display the passage through which the
—from spěcies, look , view , a sort ), urine flows from ourěö , I make
the Water-tree of the Dutch ; the water ), in anat., a narrow tube
Traveller's-tree of Madagascar, so or duct passing down from each
named from the great quantity of kidney, which conveys the urine
into the bladder : ureteritis, n. ,
water which flows from its stem
or leaf-stalk when cut across; the ūr- ētěr.it:is, inflammation of the
juice of the fruit used for dyeing. ureter.
urates, n. plu ., ür'ātz (Gr. ouron, urethotomy, n, urběth 8ťom .? (Gr.
urine), the most common of those ourēthra, the passage through
deposits in the urine known as which the urine flows ; tomē, a
sand or gravel, usually of a pink cutting ), the operation of opening
or drab colour, and consisting of the urethra .
uric acid in combination with urethra, n ., ūr-ēth'ră (Gr. ourēth
potash , soda,and ammonia: urate, ra, the passage through which
N. , a salt of uric acid . the urine flowsfrom ourčo, 1
Urceola , n. , érs• ē.81.ă (L. urcěðlús, make water ), the tube which
a little water-pot), a genus of allows the passage of the urine
plants, Ord. Apocynaceæ : Urce- from the bladder, and conducts
ola elastica, el ăsť ik -ă (mid. L. the semen of the male : urethrit .
elasticus, elastic), one of certain is, n. , ūrēthoritis, inflammation
species which supply caoutchouc: of the urethra : urethral, a., ūr
urceolate, a ., érs-ēbol•āt, shaped ēth'răl, of or pert. to the urethra:
like a pitcher . uretic, n. , ūr.ěť:ik , a medicine
urea , n. , ūrē'ă (Gr. ouron, urine ), which increases the secretory
 URI 432 UST

action of the kidneys : ureous nettle, a very ancient textile

diuresis,ūróēļūsdi'ūr.ēz-čs, among plant, young tops in spring eaten
animals, a diuresis characterised when cooked as a vegetable, and
by a high colour of the urine, with a colouring matter is obtained
a peculiar slimy character, and from its roots : U. urens , ür'ěnz
strong odour. ( L. urens,burning) ; and U. pil.
uric, a ., see under urea .' ulifera,pilūl.ifběr.ă (L. pilŭla, a
urine, n. , ūr'in ( L. urina,Gr.ouron , little ball;fero,I bear ), are British
urine), the fluid secreted from species of stinging nettles, the
the kidneys: urina cibi, üröin'ů . last namedhavingcapitate female
sibłī (L. căbus, food, cibi,of food ), flowers, and the root isastringent
the urine of food ; the urine passed and diuretic : U. crenulata , kren :
shortly after partaking of food : ül·āt'ě (mid. L. crènŭla, a little
urina potus, põt'ūs ( L. potès, notch ) ; and U. stimulans, stim.
drink, põtus, of drink ), the urine ül ănź ( L. stimŭlans, pricking or
of drink; the urine passed shortly goading on), Indian species, sting.
after drinking freely of a fluid : ing powerfully :U. ūrentissima,
urina sanguinis, săng :gueăm - 8 urăngsămã (L. Tems, burn
(L. sanguis, blood, sanguinis, of ing, urentis, of burning), an
blcod ), the urine of the blood ; Indian species, stinging so power.
the urine passed after a fast, as fully as to be called Devil's leaf,
in the morning : urinal, n. , úr ! sometimes causing death : U.
înăl, a vessel for receiving urine cannabina, kămnăbăna (I.
into ; a public or private place cannabis, the hemp; cannăbinus,
constructed for urinating in : hempen ) ; U.tenacissima, těn'ăs.
urinary, a. , ür'in •ărot, of or isést.ă ( L. těnax, holding fast,
pert. to urine : urinate, V., ūr ! tenacious, tenācis, of tenacious),
žn • āt, to pass urine : uriniferous, are species which furnish fibres
a ., ūrin.žf ěróús (L. fero, I bear ), fit for cordage: U. gigas, jāgóăs
carrying or conveying urine. (L. gigas, agiant), a species in
Urodela , n. plu ., ürło.dēl'ă (Gr. Australia, was found to be 42
ouron , urine ; dēlos, visible, ap- feet in circumference, forming &
parent), in zool., the Order of the large tree.
tailed Amphibians, as newts, etc. urticaria, n ., ért’ik •ārī.ă (L.
urohyal, a ., ūro.hi'ăl (Gr. oura , urtīca , a stinging nettle — from
the stern, the tail ; hyoïdes, the ūro , I burn ), the nettle- rash, a
hyoid -bone), in most fishes, the troublesome cutaneous eruption,
constituent bone of the hæmal giving rise to a sensation similar
spine, extending backwards. to that felt after being stung by
uroscopy , n. , ūr:88 kop.t (Gr. nettles : urticating cells, értik .
ouron , urine ; skopěő , I view ), āting, the Cnidæ or thread -cells,
the determination of diseases by whose possession certain Cæl.
from the inspection of the urine. enterata obtain their power of
Urticaceæ , n . plu. , ért’ik •āósē.ē stinging :: urtication, n ., értik .
(L. urtica , a stinging nettle- ā'shăn , the act of whipping &
from ūro, I burn ), the Nettle limb with nettles.
family, an Order of plants : Urt- ustulate , a ., úsťül.at ( L. ústúlāt
ica , n. , ért•ikóă , a genus of um , to burn a little, to scorch ),
plants, so named in reference to in bot., blackened as if burned :
the stinging properties of most ustulation, n. , ústül•āʻshăn, the
of the species : Urtica dioica , process of roasting or drying
di.oyk'ă (Gr. dis, twice ; oikia , moist substances to prepare them
a house), the common stinging for pulverising.
 UTE 433 VAC

aterus, n ., ütér:ŭs ( L. útěrus, the Uvaria, n. , ūv •ār . t.ă (L. ūva, a

womb, the matrix ), the womb or grape), a genus of climbing plants
organ of gestation, situated in covered with star-shaped hairs,
the cavity of the pelvis, between Ord. Anonaceæ : Uvaria narium ,
the bladder and the rectum : nār! 7.ům (L.nāris, a nose,nārium ,
uterine, a. , ūť:ěr :in, of or pert. of noses;Gr. nāros, fluid ), a species
to the uterus, or proceeding from whose roots are fragrant and arom
it : uteritis, n ., ūť:ěr • ītis, in- atic, used in India for fevers and
flammation of the womb : utero- liver complaints ; by distillation
gestation , ūt'ér.d ., the period of yield a fragrant greenish oil : U.
pregnancy . triloba, trilob.ă (Gr. treis, three ;
utricle, n ., ūť:rīkórl ( L. ütricŭlus, lobos, a lobe), a species contain
a small bag or bottle — from ūtěr, a ing a powerful acid, the leaves are
bag or bottle made from an animal's used as an application for boils
hide), in bot., a thin - walled cell ; and abscesses, and the seeds are
an air -bladder or cell ; a mem- emetic : U. febrifuga, fébortf'ūgóă
branous one - seeded fruit ; in
.
( L. febris, a fever ; fugo, I drive
anat., the larger of the two sacs away ), a species to whose flowers
of the vestibular portion of the the Indians ascribe febrifugal
ear : utricular, a., ütorik'ül·ăr, properties.
containing vessels like small bags: uvea, n. , ūv'e- ă (L. ūva, a grape),
utriculus, n .,ūtorik'ül-ús, a kind in anat., the posterior layer of
of fruit with an inflated covering ; the iris, which resembles the
among Algæ , any loose cellular skin of aa black grape.
envelope containing spores ; a uvula, n. , ūvil.: (L. ūva, a
little bladder filled with air, grape ; old F. uvule ), in anat., a
attachedto certain aquatic plants: muscular conical prominence pro
Primordial utricle, within the jecting from the centre of the
cell-wall, and distinct from it, a soft palate, and hanging down
delicate membrane or film im- like a tongue - Scottice, thepap of
mediately inclosing the cell the hawse (Ger. hals, the throat);
contents. asmall projection in the cereb
Utricularia , n. plu ., ütörik'ülöār! ellum : uvula vesice , věs •īs'ē
t• ă (L. ütricŭlus, a small bag or (L. vēsīca, the urinary bladder ),
bottle - from ūtěr, a bag or bottle a slight elevation of the mucous
.
made from an animal's hide), a surface which projects from below
genus of plants, called adder into the urethral orifice of the
worts, Order Lentibulariaceæ , urinary bladder.
so named from the utricles or
bladders connected with the vaccination , n . , văk sin •ā'shủn
leaves, in which there exists a (L. vaccīnus, of or from cows
mucous fluid having cellular pro- from vacca, a cow), the process
jections in the form of hairs : by which the cow -pox or vaccinia
Utricularia nelumbifolia , něl. is introduced into the human
ům'bi.fölž- ă (said to be from system, as a powerful protection
Nelumbo, a Cingalese name ; L. against an attack of the small
folium , a leaf), a singular plant pox : vaccine, a ., văkósłn, of or
which grows in the water collected pert. to vaccinia or vaccination :
at the bottom of the leaves of vaccinia, n. , văk •sin'i-ă , an
large Tillandsia in Brazil, even eruptive vesicular disease, orig
sending out runners and shoots, inally of the cow, now intro
and possessing a flowering stem duced into the human system as
two feet long. a protection against an attack of
2 E
 VAC 434
small-pox : vaccinin , n. , văk sin .
in , the specific matter of cow-
pox.
Vacciniacee , n. plu. , văkostn't•ā!
séuē ( L. vaccinium , the bilberry ),
the Cranberry family, an Order
of plants, some are astringent,
and others yield sub -acid edible
fruits : Vaccinium , n. , văk -sini
čům, a genus of plants : Vaccin . vagus, n. , vāgūs (L. văgus,
ium oxycoccus, õks! kok -ús (Gr. roaming, wandering), one of the
oxus, acid ; kokkos, a berry );and V.
macrocarpum , mákérõ.kârp'ům
(G. makros, great ; karpos, fruit),
are species which produce cran- of the others.
berries : V. vitis-Idæa, vīt:řs-id. Vahea, n. , vă.he'ă (probably Sp.
ēlă (L. vitis, a vine ; idēă ,
Idæan - from Mount Ida of Crete ),
the Idæan vine ; the Red Whortle-
berry or Cowberry, whose fruit
or berries are often used instead
of cranberries : V. uliginosum ,
ül.idj'.in.oz’ům ( L. üliginosus, full
of moisture or wet - from ūlīgo,
moisture),the Black Whortleberry,
found in Alpine countries : V.
myrtillus,mėrt.il.lus (L. myrtus, Valerianacex , n. plu. , vål·ērči•ăn.
the myrtle) , produces the Bil.
berry or Blaeberry.
vacuolæ , n. plu ., věkóūłöl ē, also
vacuoli, n . plu ., -õli, and vac'.
uoles, n. plu ., -ölz (L. dim . of
văcìus, void , empty ), in bot., and
animal histology, clear spaces of
indefinite size and arrangement
in the protoplasm of a cell ; in
zool., little caviti found in the
interior of many of the Protozoa,
caused by the presence of little
particles of food ; clear spaces
often found in the tissues of the
Calenterata.
vagina , n ., vădj.in'ă (L. vagina,
a scabbard, a sheath), the canal
or passage which leads from the
external orifice of the female
genitals to the uterus ; in bot.,
a sheath formed by the petiole
around the stem ; a sheath :
vaginal, a . , vădj.in'ăl, pert. to
the vagina ; resembling a sheath :
vaginate, a. , vădj'in •āt, sheathed ;
invested as with a sheath : vag .
VAL
initis, n ., vădj.in.it.is, inflamma
tion of the vagina .
vaginula , n ., vădj.in'ül-ă, also
vaginule, n. , vădj-in •ūl ( L. vāg.
inŭlă , a little sheath from
vāgina, a sheath ), in bot., a
sheath surrounding the basal
portion of the Archegonium , in
Mosses.
three divisions of the eighth pair
of cranial nerves having a more
extensive distribution than any
vahear, to emitsteam or vapour), a
genus of plants, Ord. Apocynaceæ,
which yield caoutchouc : Vahea
gummifera, gŭm -mif -ěr.ă (L.
gummi, gum ; fero, I bear); and v .
Madagascariensis, măd'ă.găsk.
år:toens! s (of or from Madagasc.
ar ), are two large climbing shrubs
or trees of Madagascar, yielding
abundance of caoutchouc .
ā'sě ē (after the anc. Roman
Valērius, who first used it ;
or L. valčo, I am in health,
from its virtues), the Valerian
family, an Order of plants, which
are generally strong scented or
aromatic, some used as bitter
tonics, anthelmintics, and anti
spasmodics : Valeriana, n. , vål.
ērt•ān'ă , a genus of plants, most
of the species being ornamental
in flower borders : Valerianus
officinalis, of : fis'in •āliis (L.
officīnālis, officinal, by authority
—from officina , a workshop ), the
common medicinal Valerian , hav
ing a bitter, acrid taste, and
peculiar odour, disagreeable in the
dry state, prescribed for hysteria :
Valerianus Celtica, sèlt. ik • ă ( L.
celticus, Celtic, pert. to Gaul),
and others, possess similar prop .
erties : Valerianella , n. , vål·ēr.
•ăn - ělală (a dim. of valerian),
a genus of plants :: Valerianella
olitoria, oſit.örbīă (L. õlitorius,
 VAL 435 VAR

belonging to a kitchen gardener - folds which exist in the lining

from šlitor, a kitchen gardener), membrane of the small intestine.
a species whose young leaves are Vanilla, n ., văn-tl·lă (Sp. vainilla,
eaten as a salad, called by the a small pod or husk - from vaina,
French Mâche, and by the a scabbard or sheath ), a genus
English Lamb's lettuce, and corn of delightfully aromatic plants,
salad : valerianic or valeric acid , Ord. Orchidaceæ : Vanillaplani.
văl•ēr'.i•ănốik , văler'čk, an acid folia, plān! ž.fölt.ă ( L. plānus,
forming the leading ingredient flat ; folium , a leaf) ; and V.
of the volatile oil obtained from aromatica, ăr'om •ăť.ik • ă (L.
the Valerian root. aromáticus, aromatic, fragrant
Vallisneria, n ., văl·lis.nēr'i•ă (after from ăröma, a spice ) , two species
Vallisnēri, an Italian botanist), a whose fleshy pod -like fruit, aswell
genus of aquatic plants, Ord. as that of other species, constitute
Hydrocharidaceæ : Vallisneria the fragrant substance called Van
spiralis, spir •ālts ( L. spirālis, illa, employed to flavour confec .
spiral — from spīra, a twist), a tionary, chocolate, etc.
diecious aquatic plant, the female vapours, noi plu ., vāp:ėrz (L.
flower developing along the spiral vapor, steam , exhalation ; F.
peduncle by which reaches the vapeur), a . disease characterised
surface of the water in order to by nervous debility and depres
receive the pollen ; Vallisneria , as sion of spirits ;hysteria.
well as Anacharis, show under the varicella , n ., văr.is•ěl·lă (a dim.
microscope the rotation of proto. from văriðla, small -pox — from
plasm in their cells: Vallisnerieæ , vărtus, variegated, spotted ), the
n. plu ., vál·lisinēr.zésē, a tribe or chicken - pox.or glass-pock.
Sub - order. varices, n . plu ., văr'is.ēz (L. vārix,
>

valve, n. , vălv ( L. valvo , folding a dilated vein ,vārīcis, of a dilated

doors, valvātus, having folding vein, vărices, dilated veins),
doors), a cover or lid opening in dilatations of veins; in zool., the
one direction, and shutting in
another ; in bot., one of the pieces
into which a pericarp or fruit
separates, when separating natur-
ally ; in anat., folds of membrane
guarding certain orifices and
channels: valvate, a.,, válv :āt,
in bot., united or applied to each
other by the margins only, as
leaves in flower- buds or leaf-buds,
the former being called valvate
cestivation, the latter valvate
vernation ; opening by valves,
like the parts of certain seed-
vessels : valvular, a. , vălv’ül·ăr,
of or containing valves : valvul.
itis, n. , vălvčūl.itis, inflammation
of valves.
valvula conniventes, vålv'ülöē
kon'niv.ent:ēz (L. dim. valvŭlus
- from valve, folding doors ;
connivens, winking, conniventes,
plu .), in anat., the permanent
ridges or spinose lines marking a
former position of the mouthin
certain univalve shells : varicose,
a ., văr'ik.öz, denoting veins in á
permanentstate ofdilatation, with
an accumulation of dark -coloured
blood : varicocele, , n. , văr'tk.o.
sēl (Gr. kēlē, a tumour ), a swell.
ing of the veins of the scrotum ;
also of thespermatic cord : varix,
n .,, vār: iks, varices, n. plu. ,
vār! žs•ēz a dilatation and con
voluted state of the veins, accom
panied with an accumulation or
dark -coloured blood, due generally
to an obstruction of the current
of the blood towards the heart.
variety, n. , văr.iłět.č ( L. vărištas,
diversity - from várius, different,
changing ), a minor difference, as
in form , colour, size, etc., exist
ing in an individual of the same
species, among animals or plants:
 VAR 436 VAS

permanent varieties or races, blood -vessels lying between the

permanent minor differences, uriniferous tubes of the kidneys
among individuals of the same and within the medullary sub
species, arising from cultivation stance ; straight seminal ducts of
and civilization, as well as from the testicles, which pass through
natural causes. their fibrous tissue, and end in
variola , n. , văr.7.81 ă (dim. from a close network of tubes : v.
L. vărtus, varying, spotted ), the vasorum , văsóörum ( L. vāsa ,
small-pox : variolous, a. , văr.is vessels, vasorum , of vessels),
olŭs, dotted with numeroussmall small vessels, both venous and
impressions like those of the arterial, on the coats of arteries,
small-pox ; relating to the small- veins, and lymphatics, which
pox : variolin, n ., văr.iol.in, serve for their nutrition : v . vort
the specific matter of small-pox. icosa , vỏrtik •őzéă (L. vórticosus,
varix , see under varices .' full of vortices or eddies - from
vasa aberrentia , vāză ăběr.rèn . vortex , a whirlpool), veins of the
shi•ă (L. vas, a vessel, vāsa, choroid coat of the eye, so named
vessels ; ăběrrentia, participle, from their whorl-like arrange
plu ., deviating from , wandering), ment.
in anat., long slender vessels vas aberrans, vás abbér :īnz (L.
connecting the brachialor axillary vas, a vessel ; ăběrrans, wander.
arteries with one of the arteries ing), in anat., a long narrow
of the forearm : vasa afferentia , tube, or diverticulum , leading off
ăif fěr:ěn'sht-ă (L.& fférens, bring from the lower part of the canal
ing or conveying to ; áférentia, of the epididymis, and ending by
the plu . of the participle to a closed extremity : vas deferens,
agree with vāsa ), lymphatics or děfréroénz (L. dēférens, bearing
lacteals which enter a gland - also or carrying away ), the excretory
called, v. inferentia , in'fer- ěn ! duct of the testis : v . spirale,
shi• ă (L. infèrens, carrying or spīrāle (L. spīrālis, spiral
bringing into ; inféréntíă, plu .): from spira , a fold, a coil), a small
v. brevia, brevizóă (L. brěvís, single or branched blood vessel
short ; brèvia , plu .), from five to running along the under surface
seven small blood vessels which of the membranous zone of the
issue from the trunkofthesplenic internal ear.
artery, and reach theleft extremity vascular, a. , văskóūl·ăr (L. vasc
of the stomach .: v . efferen ef? | úlum , a small vessel — from vas,
féren'shč•ă (L. efférens,bringing a vessel), consisting of or con
or carrying out ;efférentíă , plu . ), taining vessels, as arteries or
small vessels which are straight veins ; connected with the
as they emerge from the testicle, circulatory system ; in bot.,
but become convoluted as they applied to tissue somewhat long;
proceed towards the epididymis, containing vessels like the tissue
forming a series of small conical of flowering plants, as distin
masses: v . lactea or chylifera , guished from cellular.
lăkte.ă or kil.ifèr.ă (L. lactèus, vasculum , n. , văsk -ül ům ( L.
pert. to milk - from lac,milk ; Gr. vascúlum , a small vessel - from
chülos, juice ; L. fero, Í bear), the vas, a vessel), in bot., a pitcher
lacteals commencing in the coats shaped leaf ; an Ascidium : vasc .
of the intestines , and extending uliform , a., văsk •ūl'.i.form ( L.
to the thoracic duct, in which they forma, shape ), having the form
terminate : v. recta, rěktă (L. of a pitcher or vasculum .
rectus, straight), small straight vasiform , a. , văsér.förm (L. vas,
 VAS 437 VEN

a vessel ; forma, shape), in bot. , vail), in zool., the membrane

applied to a vegetable tissue which surrounds and partially
called dotted vessels ; shaped closes the mouth of the disc of the
like a blood - vessel. Medusæ , etc.; in bot ., the cellular
vaso -motor, vās'o-mötör (L. vas, covering of the gills of an agaric
a vessel ; motor, a mover — from in its early state : velum inter
moto, I keep moving ), applied to positum , in'ter.pos it-um (L. in
nerves which govern themotions, tērpositus, a putting between,
and regulate the calibre of the interposed ), a vascular membrane
blood -vessels ; the nerve fibres reflected from the pia - mater,
supplying the muscular coats of into the interior of the brain
the blood -vessels. through the transverse fissure :
vastus, n ., văstūs, vasti, n. plu .,
> V. pendulum palati, pěnd'ül.ům
văst’i (L. vastus, immense), a pål·āť:ī (L. pěndúlus, hanging
name applied to two portions of down, pendulous'; pålātum , the
the ' triceps extensor cruris,' thus palate, pălātī, of the palate), in
-vastus externus, văstus éks. anat., the soft palate, a move
térn'ús ( L. externus, outward ) ; able fold suspended from the
and v . internus, tn.tėrn’ús ( L. posterior border of the hard
internus, inward ), the names desig- palate, forming an incomplete
nating a fleshy mass upon each septum between the mouth and
side of it : v . externus cruris , pharynx.
krūris (L. crūs, the leg or shin, velutinus, a ., věl'ūt.inės (mid. L.
crūris, of the leg ), the full name of velūtīnus, velvety - from L. vellus,
the vastus externas. a fleece), in bot., velvety ; applied
Vateria, n. , vătóērotă (aftergenus
Vater , to plants having a dense covering
a German botanist),a of of short down like velvet : vel.
Indian trees, Ord . Dipterocarp: utinous, a. , věl•ūtin.ŭs, having
aceæ : Vateria Indica , ind'ikă a velvety appearance .
( L. Indicus, of or from India), a vena azygos major, vēn'ă ăz-ig.8s
species which yields a gum resin, madj.or ( L. vēna, a vein ; Gr. azŭg.
known as Indian Copal or Piney 08, unyoked ; L. mājor, greater),
resin, used as a varnish, and in anat., a vein on the right side
in the manufacture of candles, of the body, commencing in the
and as incense ; in med ., used lumbar region : vena cava, käv'ă
for rheumatic and other affec- ( L. căvus,hollow ), a name applied
tions. to each of the two large veins
veil, n ., vāl (old F. veile, a veil ; which convey the blood back to
L. vēlum ,a covering, a curtain ), right side of the heart — the vena
in bot. , the partial covering of cava inferior returning the blood
the stem or margin of the cap from the lower limbs, and from the
among Fungi ; also said of the viscera of the abdomen and pelvis ;
indusium of ferns. the vena cavasuperior returns the
vein, n , oãn (F. beine, a vein ; blood from the head, the neck,
L. vēna, a blood -vessel), in anat., the upper limbs, and the thorax :
one of the vessels of the body V. cordis magna, körd is măg?
which convey the blood back to nă (L. cor, the heart, cordis, of
the heart ; in bot. , one of the the heart ; magnus, great ), the
small branching ribs of a leaf. great cardiac vein which coils
vellus, n. , věl·lūs ( L. vellus, a round the left side of the base of
fleece ), in bot., the stipe of the ventricle, and returns the
certain Fungi. blood from the substance of
velum , n. , vēlăm ( 1.. vēlum , a the heart to the right auricle :
 VEN 438 VER
V. hemiazygos, hem !r.ăzélg •88 Venus), sexual intercourse : ven .
(Gr. hemi, half; azúgos, unyoked ), ereal, ä. , věn • ērée.al, pert. to or
the left or small azygos, a left connected with sexual intercourse.
intercostal vein, which crosses venesection , n. , vēn'é -sék'shăn (L.
to join the main azygos near the vēna, a vein ; sěco , I cut), the
seventh dorsal vertebra : v. porte , operation of bleeding from avein,
portée (L. porta, a gate, porto , generally one at the head of the
of a gate), the large vein which elbow .
conveys the blood from the intes- venous, a., vēn'ús (L. vēnāsus, full
tines into the liver, so named of veins — from vēna, a vein ),
because it enters the porta or pert. to or contained in a vein .
gate of the liver. venter, n., vent'èr (L. venter, the
vene basis vertebraram , vēnē belly ), applied to the part of the
bäsits vèrt.<b -rār'ům (L. vēna, a internal surface of the iſium ,which
vein , vence, veins.; băsts, a base, presents anteriorly a large smooth
or of a base ; vertebra, a joint, concave surface, lodging the
vértebrārum , of joints), the veins iliacus muscle : venter of the
belonging to the bodies of the scapula, skåp! ūl· ă (L. scăpăla ,
the shoulder
vertebræ ; comparatively large
vessels or veins contained in the surface of the-blade)
, thepresenting
scapula, anterior
canals within the bodies of the a broad concavity, called the
vertebræ : vena comites, kom . sub-scapular fossa ; ventral, a .,
što ēm (L. còměs, a companion, com- věntárål, abdominal ; relating to
ītes, companions), two or more the inferior surface of the body ;
deep veins accompanying an the opposite of dorsal ; in bot.,
artery and its branches, following applied to the part of the carpel
the distribution of such arteries : nearest the axis, or in front.
v. cordis minime, kord is min : ventricle, n ., věnt:rik.l (L. dim .
im • ē (L. cor, the heart, cordis, of ventriculus, the belly or stomach
the heart ; minimus, least), the - from venter, the belly ), a small
verysmall veins of the heart; very cavity in an animal body, as in
small veins which open directly the brain or heart ; applied to
into the right auricle, and return the cavities of the heart, which
the blood from the substance of receive blood from the auricles :
the heart : v. Galeni, găl·ēn'ī (L. ventricose, a ., věntérik •ūz, dis
Gălēnus, a celebrated anc. physi- tended ; swelling out in the
cian ), two veins formed by the middle, or unequally on one
union of the ininute veins of the side : ventricular, a ., vent.rik'ül.
choroid plexus of the brain : v . år, pert. to a ventricle or small
parve , pârvē (L. parvus, little, cavity ; bellied .
small), the small or anterior Veratres , n. plu., věr åt'rēsē
cardiac veins ; several
small (L. vērātrum , hellebore : vērē,
branches of veins which com- truly ; ater, black ), a Sub.
mence upon the anterior surface order of the Ord. Melanthaceæ :
of the right ventricle, and open Veratrum , n., věr•āt'rūm , a

separately into the right auricle genus of elegant plants when in

of the heart. flower, so named from the black
venation , n ., věn •ā'shăn (L. vēna, colour of the root : Veratrum
a vein ), in bot. , the arrangement
album , ålb'üm (L. albus, white),
of the veins or framework in a species whose rhizome or
leaves. roots, the white hellebore of the
venery, n ., věnber.t (L. Venus, Greeks, is an irritant, narcotic
the goddess of love, věněris, ofl poison : V. viride, vir id • ē ( L.
 VER 439 VER

viridis, green ), is an acrid, in nearly the same sense as

emetic, and powerful stimulant, Annaloida and Anarthropoda.
followed by sedative effects : ver. vermicular, a., verm •ikóūl.år (L.
atrin , n. , věr.ät rin, or veratria , vermicălăs, a little worm - from
n., vér.ät:ri ă, an alkaloid , to vermis, a worm ), of or pert. to a
whose presence is due the prop- worm ; that resembles the move
an
erties of Veratrum , used as ments of a worm : vermiculate,
emetic and purgative, and in a ., vėrm.ik -ül āt, also vermiform ,
gout : veratric acid, věr.ātrik, a ., vérmér.förm (L. forma, shape),
an acid found in the seeds of resembling a worm ; shaped like
Asagræa officinalis, formerly called a worm .
Veratrum Sabadilla . vernation , n. , věrn.a'shăn ( L.
Verbascum , d. , vėrb •ăskům (L. vernātio, a renewal — from ver,
věrbăscum , lungwort, the plant spring), in bot., the arrangement
mullein ), a genus of strong of the nascent leaves in the leaf.
plants, producing an abundance bud .
of showy flowers, Ord. Scrophul. Veronica, n. , věr :onlik : ă ( said to be
ariaceæ : Verbascum Thapsus, a corruption ofArabic viroo-nikoo,
thăp'sŭs ( Thapsus, said to be an beautiful remembrance ; It. and
island where it grew ), a species Sp. veronica ), an extensive genus
whose woolly leaves are emollient, of plants, producing beautiful
and slightly narcotic, used in flowers, Ord. Scrophulariaceæ :
some pectoral affections ; also Veronica officinalis, of:fis'in •āl.
called Great Mullein . řs (L. officīnālis, officinal, by
Verbenaceæ , n. plu ., vérbién •ā'sė.ē authority — from officina, a work .
( L. verbence, the boughsor branches shop ), a species whose leaves are
of laurel, or other sacred boughs ), bitter and astringent, sometimes
the Vervain family, an Order of used as tea .
plants, many of which are frag- verrucæ, n. plu., věr.rôslē (L.
rant and aromatic, some bitter verrūca, a wart, an excrescence,
and tonic, and some acrid : Verb verruca , warts), in bot. , collec
ena, n., verb• ēn ă , a genus of tions of thickened cells on the
extremely beautiful and orna- surface of plants, assuming a
mental plants in flower: Verbena rounded form , and containing
starch and other matters : ver
officinalis, of:fts-in-alis (L. rucæform , a ., věr•rósıē.form ( L.
officinālis, officinal, by authority
—from officina, a workshop), the forma, shape), shaped like warts:
Vervain , a sacred plant among verrucose, a., věrérôk.öz', covered
the Greeks, and received from with wart -like excrescences .
them the name Holywort : V. versatile, a. , vers’ăt-il (L. versāt
camadrifolia, kăm • ěd'rž.föl?ž• ă ilis, that turns round, moveable
(Gr. chamai, on the ground ; Gr. —from verso, I turn much and
drus, an oak ; L. folium , a leaf), often ), in bot. , attached by one
a species from which the varieties point to the filament, and so very
of Verbenas of the gardens are easily turned round, as an anther.
chiefly obtained : V. Teucrioides, vertebra, n., vėrt-ěb.ră, vertebræ ,
tūk-ržoyd'ēz (after Teucer, its n . plu ., vėrt'éb.rē (L. vertebra, a
discoverer ; Gr. eidos, resem- joint - from verto, I turn ), a bone
blance ), a species whose flowers of the spine or backbone, so
have a delightful jasmine -like called from its moving upon the
odour. adjoining one: cervical vertebræ
Vermes, n . , vėrméēz (L. vermis, a are those of the neck , and are
worm , vermes, worms), employed seven in number: dorsal vertebræ
 VER 440 VES

are those of the back, and are verumontanum , věróū mont'ăn.ům

twelve in number : lumbar vert- (L. věru , a spit, a dart ; mons, a
ebræ are those of the loins, and mountain, montis, ofa mountain ),
are five in number : vertebral, in anat., a narrow longitudinal
a., vèrteb.răl, pert. to the joints ridge of the urethra , formed
of the spine or backbone. by an elevation of the mucous
vertebrate, a . , vèrt’éb.rät, also membrane and its subjacent
vertebrated, a ., vèrtéébórātéd, tissue.
having a backbone or .vertebral vesica, n. , věs•ik ě (L. vēsīca , the
column : Vertebrata , n . plu. , bladder ), in anat., the urinary
vertébórātă, the Division of the bladder : vesical, a ., věs.ik’ăl,
animal kingdom characterised pert. to or in relation with the
by the possession of a backbone bladder: vesicant, n. , věs’ik •ănt,
or vertebræ : vertebra dentata , any external application which
děnt•ātă (L. dentātus, toothed- can raise aa blister on the skin , as
from dens, a tooth ), the second Spanish fly, acetic acid, etc.
vertebra or axis, which forms a vesicle , n ., věs ik •l, also vesicule,
pivot on which the head with n. , věséčk •ūl (L. vēsīcŭla , a little
the first vertebra rotates : vert- bladder — from vēsica , a bladder),
ebra prominens, prom’in •ěnz ( I.. a small bladder - like blister on
proměněns, standing out, promin . an animal body 3; a little sac or
ent), the seventh cervical vert- cyst; a small bladder-like cavity :
ebra, so named because being so vesicula , n., věs•čk'ül·ă, in bot.,
long it is readily felt beneath the composed of cells:vesico -uterine,
skin . věs'ik -7-ūt'éročn, applied to folds
vertex, n ., vèrteks, vertices, n. of peritoneum extending from
plu ., vėrt'ts -ēm ( L. vertex, that theuterus to theurinary bladder:
which revolves about itself, the vesicula prostatica, pros.tăť-ik • ă
top or crown of the head - from (Gr. prostătēs, one who stands
verto, I turn ), in anat., the top before , a leader), a depression at
or crown of the head : vertical, the forepartof the verumontanum
2.9 vertik ăl, perpendicular to in its middle line : vesiculæ
the horizon ; standing upright. seminales, věs -šk'ül· ē sémoin •àlies
verticil, n ., vėrt:řs•il (L. verticillus, (L. sēmen , seed, seminis, of seed),
the whirl of a spindle, a little the seminal vesicles in which the
vertex - from vertex, a whirl, the semenlodges.
top), in bot., a whorl or form of vestibule, n. , věst: xb - ül (L. vestib
inflorescence, having the flowers ŭlum , a forecourt ), a small oval
arranged in a circle around an cavity of the internal ear, forming
axis: verticillate, a ., vėrt.is.il.lät, an entry to the cochlea, etc.; a
having parts arranged in a whorl, small cavity in the ventricle of
orlike the rays ofa wheel ; vert- the heart ; the angular interval
icillaster, n ., vėrt:is-il·lăst'èr ( L. between the nymphæ.
aster, a diminutive termination ), vestigium foraminis ovalis, věst.
a false whorl or verticil, formed idj.č.ům för.ăm'in •ts ov •ālis ( L.
of two nearly sessile cymes,placed vestigium , a trace, a vestige ;
in the axilsof opposite leaves. förāmen, an aperture, förāminis,
vertigo, n. , vèrt.ig'ö (L. vertīgo, a of an aperture ; ovālis, oval
turning or whirling round - from from ovum , an egg ), the vestige
verto , turn about), giddiness, of the foramen ovale of the foetal
in which the patientfeels that he heart, which indicates the original
is standing still, while the objects place of communication between
near him are running round. the two auricles : vestigial, a .,
 VET 441 VIN

věst:idj?tůl, pert. to a trace or tinus) , a species, the Laurustinus

vestige ; applied to a fold of the of gardeners.
pericardium . Victoria,n. , vik törtă (after Queen
veterinary, a. , větler.in.dri (L. Victoria of Britain and Ireland),
větěrīnāriós, belonging to beasts a genus of noble aquaticplants,
ofburden - from veterince, draught inhabiting the tranquil rivers of
cattle, or beasts of burden ), pert. S. America, Ord. Nymphæaceæ ,
to or connected with the art of the seeds and root-stocks of many
treating the diseases of domestic of the plants containing, much
animals. starch, used as food : Victoria
vexillum , n. , věks.il·lům (L. vex- reg rēdņ'.x.: (L. rēgtus, royal),
illum , a standard or banner), in one of the largest aquatics known,
bot. , the upper or posterior petal its very largeflowers have a fine
of a papilionaceous or pea flower : odour.
vexillary, a ., věksil·lăr-t, denot . Vidian, a. , vidłr- ăn (after Vidius,
ing a form of æstivation in which a professor at Paris), a name
the vexillum or apper petal is applied to (1 ) a small branch of
folded over the other . the inferior maxillary artery ; ( 2)
vibices, a . plug, b - :ẽa (L. dõbec, a canal which passes through the
the mark of a blow or stripe, sphenoid bone horizontally ; (3)
vībicis, of the mark of a blow ), anerve arising from the spheno
in the of
patches bæmorrhage,
skin occurring
in purpura; also palatine ganglion , and passing
through the Vidian canal.
6
known as ' ecchymosis ' ; called villi, n . plu ., vilī (L. villus, wool
petechiæ ' when very small. or hair, villi, hairs), in anat.,
vibracula , n. , viborăkóūl• ă (L. minute projections onthe mucous
vibro, 1 shake, I quiver), long, lining of the intestinal canal,
filamentous appendages found in which are made up of blood.
many Polyzoa. vessels, nerves, and absorbents ;
vibrio, n., vibért.7, vibriones, n. in bot., projections or papillæ
plui ,, viborž.on ēz (L.vibro, I quiver on the surface of the epidermis
or shake), minute thread- like of a plant, when these assume an
animalcules found in many elongated or conical form ; jagged
organic infusions. leafy processes, coveringthe stem ,
vibrissæ , n . plu ., vib.rts.se (L. amongst the leaves : villose, a.,
vibrissce, hairs in the nose of man vil.oz', also villous, a ., vilūs,
-from vibro, I shake), hairs found in bot. , covered with long weak
growing at the entrance of the hairs or down ; in anat., downy ;
nostrils, and other outlets ;; the velvety : villus, n., vilūs, in
whiskers in cats. anat., one of the conical projec
Viburnum , n ., vib érn'üm (L. tions of the mucous membrane of
viburnum , the wayfaring tree ), a the small intestines.
genus of elegant flowering shrubs, vincula accessoria tendinum ,
Ord. Caprifoliace : Viburnum vingk ül ă ăkésés sörix- ě těnd
lantana, lănt•ān'ă (the anc. name inóům (L. vincŭlum , a chain, a
of viburnum ), the pliant mealy fetter ; accessārtus, accessory,
tree, a species whose bark and added from accèssio, an increase,
berries areacrid :.opulus,opóūl ŭs an addition ; tendo, a tendon,
(L. opūlūs, a kind of maple tree ), těndinum , of tendons), the acces
the Gueldres -rose,also called snow- sory fetters of the tendons ; also
ball, from its globular head of vincula vasculosa , văsk'ül oză
abortive leaves :V. tinus, tin'ús (L. vasculosus, full of little vessels
( L. tinus, a plant, supposed V. -from vasculum , a little vessel ),
 VIO 442 VIT

the vascular fetters or fibres - are tend to produce a regular flow of

slender and loose bands, forming blood ; in bot. , the evaporation
accessory fibres to the sheaths of of the leaves, which assists the
the flexor tendons ofthe fingers. ascent of the sap in plants :
Violaceæ , n. plu ., vīłol·ā'sě-ě (L. vis -a -tergo, -tèrg'o (L. tergum ,
viðla , the violet), the Violet the back , tērgo, from the back ),
family, an Order of plants, in anat., the constant pressure
distinguished by the emetic prop- from behind which causes the
erties of their roots : Violem , n. flow onwards of the blood towards
plu ., viool ě.ē, a tribe of plants : the veins ; in bot., the pushing
Viola, n. , viłol·ă, a genus of force from below upwards by
plants, esteemed for the beauty which the ascent of the sap in
and scent of their flowers : Viola plants is assisted , caused by the
odorata, öd'or.ātă (L. odoratus, absorption of moisture by the
having a scent or smell — from rootlets : vis nervosa , nervóoză
ödör,scent, smell), the sweet or (L. nervosus, nervous — from
March Violet, whose roots have nervus, a nerve ), the property of
been used as an emetic, and the nerves by which they convey
petals as a laxative : V. tricolor, stimuli to muscles either directly
trž.kolor (L. tris, three ; color, or circuitously.
colour), Heart's-ease, which , with viscera, n . plu ., visièr.ă (L.
other species, have been used as viscus, a bowel, viscéra, the
demulcent expectorants; all the bowels ), in anat., the bowels,
cultivated varieties of the pansies situated in the abdomen ; the
have originated from V. tricolor : contents of the thorax ; the con
V. canina, kăn.inc (L. caninus, tents of the cranium : viscus, n .,
of or pert. to a dog — from cănis, viskóŭs, any internal organ of the
a dog ), said to be good in cutan- body : visceral, a . , visésér.ål,
eousdiseases. pert. to the viscera.
Viperina, n. plu. , vipèr.in'ă (L. viscous, a . , viskŭs (L. viscum ,
vīpěrīnūs, pert. to an adder- the mistletoe, a sticky substance
from vīpērā, an adder, a snake), called birdlime made from it),
in zool., a groupof thesnakes : :
glutinous; clammy, like bird .
viperine, a., vīp ?eroin, of or pert. lime.
to a
a snake.
Viscum , n. , visk'ŭm (L. viscum ,
virescence, n., vir :ěs? ěnz (L. vir. the mistletoe ; viscus, birdlime,
escens, growing green ), in bot., from the sticky nature of the
the production of green in petals berries ), a genus of plants, Ord .
instead of the usual colouring Loranthaceæ : Viscum album ,
matter : virescent, a. , vir :ěsésént, ălbúm (L. albus, white ), the
approaching a green hue. Mistletoe, a parasitic plant, chiefly
virgate, a ., verg’āt (L. virga, a found on apple trees, but was
rod ), in bot., long and straight esteemed most by the Druids
like aa wand. when found on oaks.
virus, n ., vīr'ús (L. virus, poison ), Vitaceæ , n . plu., vīt.ā'sēcē ( L.
a morbid poison, as of an ulcer ; vītěs, a vine), the Vine family,
the agent which transmits infec- an Order of plants, also named
6
tious diseases. ' Ampelideæ ,' which see : Vitis,
vis-a -fronte, vīs' - - front’ē (L. vīs, n. , vīt'is, a very valuable and
strength, force ; a , from ;frons, interesting genus of fruit-bearing
the front, frontē, from the front), plants : Vitis vinifera , vin • if.dr .;
in anat., one of the forces, called (L. vinum , vine ; fero, I bear ),
the Aspiratory force,' which the grape vine, whose unripe fruit
 VIT 443 VOL

contains the harsh acid juice | Vivianiaceæ , n. plu ., vidi.anti-a !

called verjuice, the leaves are se ē (L. after Viviana, a botanist
astringent, and are used in diar- of Genoa), the Viviania family,
rhoea , its sap in France is the an Order of plants of Chili : Viv .
popular remedy for chronic oph- iana, n ., vivítóān'ă, a genus of
thalmia ; raisins are dried grapes :
very pretty plants.
V. vulpina, vůlp.ină (L. vulp- viviparous, a ., viv.ip'år.ŭs (L.
inus, of or belonging to a fox- vivus, alive ; pario , I produce ),
from vulpes, a fox ), a species in zool., bringing forth young
which yields the fox -grapes of alive ; in bot. , producing young
Rhode Island. plants in place of seeds ; attached
vitelline, n. , vit - ěl·lin (L. vitellus, in some unusual way to the
the yolk of an egg ), the album- parent, as young plants.
inous substance of the yolk of vivisection , n ., všơi.sěk -shŭn (L.
eggs ; in bot., the colour of the vīvus, alive ; sectus, cut), the
yolk of an egg : adj., applied to dissection of an animal while
à membrane which encloses the living; anatomical and surgical
yolk of the ovum : vitellus, n. , experiments on a living animal.
vit-ělélús, in anat., the contents Vochysiaceæ , n. plu., võk -iz-i•ā ?
of the ovum ; in bot. , the sēdē ( fronı Vochy, the Guiana
thickened sac within the nucleus name of a species), theVochysia
which contains the amnios ; the family, an Order of plants ,
embryo- sac, remaining distinct inhabiting the warmer parts of
from the nucleus in the seeds, and America : Vochysia , n. , vok.iz'.
forming a covering. & ě, a genus of plants, whose
viticula, n ., vit•ikóūl· ě (dim . of L. flowers are very sweet, and some
vītis, à vine ), in bot., a trailing yield a resinous juice.
stem , as of a cucumber. volar, an , võlăr ( L. vola , the
vitiligo, n. , viť.žl īgio (L. vitiligo, palm of the hand ), a branch of
a cutaneous eruption, leprosy ), the radial artery, arises near the
a cutaneous disease, consisting of front
place where the radial leaves the
white patches on the skin , caused of the forearm , and passes
by loss of the usual colouring onwards into the hands.
matter: vitiligoidea , vit.il.ig.oyd' volubile, a. , vol.üb.il.ě, also vol'.
e-ă (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), yellow ūbúil ( L. volūbilis, thatturnsitself
patchessometimesmetwith round round, twining - from volvo, I turn
the eyelids, and elsewhere on the round ), in bot., applied to stems,
skin . leaf-stalks, and the like, which
vitreous, a. , vit re-us (L. vitreus, have the property of twisting
glassy , clear), applied to the around some other body ; twining
glutinous, semi-fluid substance spirally.
which fills upthe central portion of volute , a. , vol.ūť (L. volūtus,
the eye, and is quite transparent. turned round, twisted ), in bot.,
Vitta , n. plu. , vit'ě ( L. vitta , a rolled up or twisted in any
band or fillet worn round the direction : volution , n. , võl.ū.
head among the ladies of anc. shăn, a spiral turn or wreath .
Rome), in bot., narrow elongated volva, n ., volv'ě ( L. volva, a
receptacles of aromatic oil, occur- wrapper — from volvo, I roll or
ring in the fruits of Umbellifers, turn about ), in bot. , the invol
appearing as brown dots between ucrum -like base of the stipes of
the pericarp and albumen in a agarics, which was originally the
transverse section of the fruit : bag enveloping the whole plant ;
vittate, a. , vit :āt, striped . a general wrapper in Fungi.
 vot 444 WRI

volvulus, n. , volv'ūlous (new L. periosteum of the distal phalanx

võlvūlus, a littleroll or wrapper-
from volvo, I roll or turn about),
in surg. , the passing of one
portion of an intestine into
another, commonly the upper
into the lower part.
vomer, n. , vom'èr (L. võmer, a
ploughshare ), in anat., the slender
thin bone separating the two
nostrils, so named from its fancied
resemblance to a ploughshare.
vomica, n. , vom'ik -ă, vomicæ , n.
plu ., vomóts•ē (L. vomica, a sore,
a tumour ), in surg ., the cavities
formed in the destruction of the
lungs ; the collection of purulent wing, n., wing, in bot., one of the
of any finger ; paronychia.
whooping.cough, hôp.ing. (a word
imitative of the sound ), an infec.
tious disease, principally of child .
hood, characterised by convulsive
paroxysms of coughing, frequently
fatal ; pertussis.
whorl, n ., hworl ( Dan. hverre, to
turn ; Dut. worwel, a whirl, an
eddy), the spiralturn of a univalve
shell ; any set oforgans or appen ,
dages arranged in aacircle around
an axis ; leaves arranged in a
regular circumference round a
stem ; in bot., a verticil.
>

matter in the lungs, forming two lateral petals of a papilion

cavities, constituting one of the aceous flower ; the broad, flat
most constant and important of edge of any organ : winged, a .,
morbid changes in chronic winged, furnished with broad,
phthisis. membranous expansions.
vulva, n. , vŭlv ! ě ( L. vulva, a womb, n ., wôm (AS. wamb, Icel.
womb), the external and visible vomb, belly, womb), the hollow
parts ofthe femalegenitals: vulv- organ in the female animal in
ular, a. , vėlv'ūl ăr, pert. to, or whichthe young is conceived and
in relation with the vulva. nourished till birth .
woorali, see ' wourali.'
warts, n. , wawrts (Dut. werte, wornil, n .,wernéil (a diminutive
Ger. warze, a wart), in med ., dry of worm ), the larva or maggot of
excrescences of different forms, an insect found on the backs of
found on the skins of animals ; cattle.
verrucæ or papillary tumours ; in wourali or woorali, n. , wôr'ål.i
bot., firm glandular excrescences ( from a native name, ourari), an
on the surfaces of plants. arrow poison prepared by the
wen , n. , wěn (AS. wenn , a swelling, S. American Indians from the
a wart), an encysted tumour, plant Strychnos toxifera, or S.
affecting the head, face, or Guianensis, Ord . Loganiaceæ .
neck. Wrightia, n. , riť.i.ă (after Dr.
wheal, n. , hwēl (AS. walan, a Wright, a Scotch botanist), a
wheal ; Goth . valus, Icel. völr, genusofplants, Ord. Apocynaceæ :
a rod, a stick), the raised streak Wrightià tinctoria, tingk.torid
on the skin left by a stripe, as (L. tinctörtus, of or belonging to
with a cane ; red and white marks dyeing — from tingo, I dye), a
on the skin , seen in cases of species from whose leaves an in .
nettle -rash . ferior kind of indigo is prepared :
whites,n. plu.,hwitz, thepopular W.antidysenterica , ănti.dis'én .
name for ‘leucorrhoea,' which see. těr'ikóă (Gr. anti, against ; dus,
whitlow , n. , hwit.ló ( Prov. Eng. badly ; entěra, the bowels), a
whickflaw from Prov. Eng. species whose bark is the Conessi
whick, quick , alive ; Eng. flaw ), bark of the Materia Medica,
a flaw or sore about thequick of valued as a tonic, a febrifuge, and
the pail ; an abscess beneath the in dysentery.
 XAN 445 XYL

xanthelasma, n. , zănth'él-ăz'mă | yellow , pikros, sweet), the bitter

(Gr. xanthos, yellow ; člasma, principle secreted by many
a plate of metalhammered out), species of the Order.
a disease of the skin characterised xeroderma, n., zérlő.derm’ă (Gr.
by yellow , slightly -raised patches, xēros, dry ; děrma, skin ), a skin
mostcommon around the eyelids. which is dry, hard, and rough ;
xanthic, a. , zánthóik (Gr. xanthos, also termed ichthyosis, or fish
yellow ), tending towards a yellow skin disease .
colour : xanthine, n. , zănth'in, xerophiles, n. plu ., zério.filz (Gr.
the yellow , insoluble , colouring æēros, dry ; philčo, I love), in
matter in certain plants and bot., plants which require a large
flowers. amount of heat and but little
xanthophyll, 11. , zánth'o.frl (Gr. moisture : xerophilous, a.,zěroof?
xanthos, yellow; phullon, a leaf), il-ŭs, of or pert. to such plants.
the yellow colouring matter of xiphisternum , n. , zifi.sternbům
plants. (Gr. xiphos, a sword ; stěrnon ,
Xanthorrhæa, n. , zănthédr.rē’ă the breast), in zool., the inferior
(Gr. xanthos, yellow ; rhéo, I or posterior segment of the
flow ), a genus of plants, Ord . sternum , corresponding to the
Liliaceæ , to which belong the xiphoid cartilage of human
Black -boy, grass - gum trees of anatomy.
Australia : Xanthorrhæa hastile, xiphoid , a ., zif"oyd (Gr. xiphos, a
hăst.ilé (L. hastīlē, the shaft of sword ; eidos, resemblance), in
a spear), the grass -tree of New S. anat., sword - shaped ; a term
Wales, yields a yellow gum -like applied to the cartilage of the
substance ; the leaves afford good sternum .
fodder for cattle, and the natives xiphophyllous, a ., zif! ő.fil·lús (Gr.
eat the tender white centre of xiphiðn, a corn flag — from xiphos,
the top. a sword ; phullon , a leaf), in bot.,
Xanthoxylaceæ , n. plu ., zănth. having ensiform leaves.
čks’il•āísčē (Gr. xanthos, yellow ; Xiphosura, n. , zif! õzöūr'ě ( Gr.
zulon, wood ), the Xanthoxylon xiphos, a sword ; oura , a tail),
family, an Order of plants, some an Order of Crustacea, charac
of which yield a volatile oil, terised by their long, sword -like
aromatic and pungent, some are tails, as in the King- crabs.
diaphoretics, others febrifugal xylem , n ., zillem (Gr. xulon,
and tonic : Xanthoxylon , n. , wood ),bast-fibre or flax, procured
zănth.oksétl -on, a genus of plants, from the inner bark of the stalk
from their pungency sometimes of Linum usitatissimum ; woody
called peppers : Xanthoxylon tissue.
fraxineum , fråks-in'ě-úm (L. xylocarp, n., zil'o kârp (Gr. xulon,
fraxinèus, of ash -wood — from wood ; karpos, fruit), in bot., a
frăæinus, the ash - tree), the hard and woodyfruit : xylocarp
prickly ash , acts as a sialogogue: ous, a., zilokarpús, having
* . caribæum , kõribēřům (of or fruit becoming hard and woody.
from the Caribbean Islands), a xylophagous, .., zil.of'ăg-ŭs (Gr.
W. Indian species having a bitter xulon, wood ; phago, I eat), eat
and febrifugalbark : X. piperitum , ing or feeding on wood ; in zool.,
pip?ěr :ītum (L. piperītus, of or applied to certain Mollusca.
pert. to pepper - from piper, Xylopia, n. , zil-op.č• ă (Gr. xulon ,
pepper), a Japanese species called wood ; přkros, bitter), a genus of
Japan pepper : xanthopicrine, ornamental plants, Ord. Anon.
21. , zánthóðpóik •rën (Gr. xanthos, acex, the wood of some species
 XYR 446 ZON

being extremely bitter : Xylopia also produce a kind of arrow

aromatica, år'om • ătirk • ă (L. root.
årāmăticus, aromatic, fragrant- Zanthoxyllaceæ , n . plu ., zánthóðks!.
from aroma, a spice), a species il·lāósěcē, see Xanthoxyllaceæ .'
commonly called Ethiopian pep- Zea, n., zēš (Gr. zeia, Sansc.
per : X.glabra, glābéră (L. glăber, zeva , a species of corn ), a genus
smooth, without hair ), a species of plants, Ord. Gramineæ , SO
called Bitter-wood in W. Indies : named in reference to the nut
X. frutescens, frôtéséns (L. ritive qualities of the plants : Zea
frůtěx, a shrub or bush), a native mays, mā'iz (the Indian name),
of Cayenne,the seeds used instead maize or Indian corn .
of spices : X. grandiflora, grănd? Zingiberacem , n . plu ., zinjtb -ér.
tifloră ( L. grăndis, great ; flos, ā'sẽóē (Gr. zinggiberis, the ginger
a flower, floris, of a flower), a plant - from a native name), the
Brazilian species, esteemed for Ginger family, an Order of plants,
its carminative fruits, and febrif. whose seeds and roots possess
ugal properties. aromatic, stimulant properties
Xyridacem , n. plu. , zërlid ā sēcē Order is also called Scitamineæ :
(Gr. xuros, sharp , razor-like), the Zingiber, n ., zinj.rb.er, a genus
Xyris family, an Order of plants, of aromatic plants : Zingiber
whose leaves terminate in sharp officinale, of:fis.in •ālē (L. offic
points : Xyris, n. , zīriis, a genus inālis, officinal, by authority
of plants. from officina, a workshop), a
species whose rhizomes constitute
yaws, n. plu. , yawx ( African yaw , the ginger of commerce, imported
a berry), a contagious disease, from E. and W. Indies, roots
common in Africa ,characterised used as preserves in their young
by eruptions resembling straw- states, used as a carminative and
berries . tonic in powder,syrup,or tincture.
yeast, n. , yēst (Ger. gascht, froth Zizania, n ., ziz•ānéž. (Gr. zizăni
of beer ; AS. gist , yeast), the on, a weed growing among corn,
froth in the working of beer; the darnel), a genus of plants,natives
matter which separates from a of America, Ord . Gramineæ :
liquid during the vinous fermen - Zizania aquatica ,đk.wăť.ik.: (L.
tation ; yeast itself consists of a aquáticus, growing or found in
mass of minute cryptogamic water from ăqua, water ), a
plants :foryeast
name thefungus or popular
plant, the species
vinegar rice which supplies a kind of
in Canada .
plant called Penicillium glauc-.Zizyphus, n. , zăz-if:ŭs (L. zězyph .
um. um , Gr. zizăphòn, the jujube ), a
genus of pretty plants, Ord .
Zamia , n ., zām ?ž. ă ( L. zāmia, Rhamnaceæ , the fruit of many
hurt, damage), a genus of very being edible : Zizyphus jujuba,
remarkable plants, nearly related jo.jobă (Gr. zăzăphòn, Ar. zifzŭf,
both to ferns and palms, Ord . the jujube tree), a tree which
Cycadaceæ : Zamia pumila , pūm ' supplies the fruit called jujube,
il · ă ( L. pūmilus, dwarfish, little), and a kind of Scinde lac is found
a species which supplies an amyl. on it : Z. lotus, lõt'ús (Gr. lotos,
aceous matter, has been sold as L. lotus, the lotus), the Lotus or
arrowroot : 2. tenuis, těn'ũ.is Lote -bush of the classics.
( L. těnŭis, thin, fine ); and Z. zona denticulata, zón'ě děnt.tk.
furfuracea, férfūróa sẽ ă (L. ūl ātă (L. zona , Gr. rönē, a belt or
furfur, bran ,or husks of wheat), girdle ; L. dentěcūlātus, furnished
 ZON 417 TYG

with small teeth — from dens, a some of the lowest forms of

tooth ), in anat., the toothed belt: plants — the Protophyta.
zona glomeruloza ,glom.er'ūl.oză zootheca, n. , zoo-tħēk -ě (Gr. zoon ,
(dim . from L. gloměrosus, like a an animal ; thēkē, a case), in bot.,9

ball, round - from glomus, a ball ), a cellcontaininga spermatozoid.

the outer layer of the cortical zootomy, n. , zā.8tom.t (Gr. zoon,
part of the supra -renal bodies : an animal ; tomē, a cutting), the
z. pectinata, n ., pěkótin •āťă (L. dissection of the lower animals.
pectinātus, combed from pectin , zygapophyses, n . plu ., zögʻă.pof.is.
a comb), the comb -like belt ; the ēs (Gr. zugon , a yoke; apophữsis,
outer 'zone of the membrana the process of a bone), the yoke
basilaris :: Z. pellucida, pěl·lôs id -ě pieces ; the articulating processes
( L. pelūcidus, transparent), the of the vertebræ .
external covering of the ovum ; zygoma, n ., zăg.om'ă (Gr. zug
from zugõma,
on , a
a thick, colourless, transparent a bolt or bar
envelope which surrounds the yoke), in anat., a bony arch at
substance of the yelk : 2. reticul. the upper part of the side of
aris, rệt.ik'ül·ārlis (L. retīcālār. the face ; the arch formed by the
is, net-like — from rētě,a net), the zygomatic process of the temporal
inner layer of the cortical part of and cheek bones : zygomatic, a .,
the supra -renal bodies. zăgiõm •ăť rk, pert. to the zygoma,
zonate, a., zón'at ( L. zona, a belt, or to the cheek - bone : zygomatic
a girdle ), in bot., marked with fossa, fosésă (L. fossa, a ditch ),
concentric undulations, bands , or an irregularly - shaped cavity,
zones . situatedbelow and on the inner
zooid, a ., zö'oyd (Gr. zoồn , an side of the zygoma : 2. process,
animal ; eidos, resemblance ), an a thin, narrow projection of bone
organism , more or less independ- at the base of the squamous
ent, produced by gemmation or portion of the temporal bone :
fission : zoology, n. , zo •olo.ją zygomaticus, a., zig?om •ătik•ŭs,
(Gr. logos, a discourse), that applied to two muscles the
branch of natural history which major, arising from the cheek
treats of the structure, habits, bone, and inserted into the angle
classification, etc., of all animals. of the mouth ; the minor, arising
zoophilous, a . , zo-ofil.is (Gr. higher on the cheek -bone, and
zoon, an animal ; philěö, I love), inserted into the upper lip.
in bot., applied to plants fertil. Zygophyllaceæ , n. plu ., zig'o.fil.
ised by theagency of insects. lā séē (Gr. zugon, a yoke; phullon,
zoophyte, n. , zö.of.it (Gr. zoön, an a leaf, the leaves being in pairs),
animal; phūtōn, a plant), in zool., the Guiacum family, an Order of
applied to many plant - like plants, some abound in stimulant
animals, such as sponges, corals, resin ,some are bitter and acrid,
sea - anemones, etc. others are sudorifics :: Zygophyl.
zoosperms, n. plu. , zoo -spèrmz leæ, n . plu ., zăg'o.fillēsē, a sec
(Gr. zoon, an animal ; sperma, tion or Sub-order, having album
seed ), in bot., the locomotive inous seeds : Zygophyllum , n. ,
spores of some Algæ and Fungi ; zăgʻō.fil'lům , a genus of plants :
zoospores; in zool.,animal semen . Zygophyllum fabago, făbăg'o
zoospores, n. plu., zõlõ •spārz (Gr. (L.făbăginus, ofor pert . to beans
zoön, an animal ; spora, seed ), - from făba, a bean ), the Bean-,
inbot.,movingspores provided caper, so named from its flowers
with cilia ; zoosperms ; in zool., being used as capers, said to act
the ciliated locomotive germs of as a febrifuge.
448 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.
zymosis, n. , zim •őz? ts (Gr. zumos
is, fermentation , zumētos, fer
mented — from zumöö, I cause to
ferment), in med., a morbid
action or condition, as of the
blood, supposed to be allied to
fermentation : zymotic, a. , zim .
ot-ik , pert, to or caused by fer
mentation : zymotic diseases,
that large class of contagious
diseases supposed to be caused by
the reception into the system of
a virus which acts as a ferment ;
the entire class of epidemic,
endemic, and contagious diseases,
which are in a great measure
preventible.

THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF

SPECIFIC NAMES.
In the nomenclature of plants, living and fossil, and in the nomen
clature of sciences in general, specific names are binomial, that is,
made up oftwo names, the first being the name of the genus, and the
second indicating some peculiarities or properties characteristic of
certain individuals, and distinguishing them from all others of the same
genus. Thus, Prunus is a genus of plants, and Prunus domestica, a
species, isthe Plum tree and itsvarieties, which,when dried, constitute
Prunes — the second name, domestica, meaning, for house-use ; Prunus
spinosa is the Sloe, spinosa meaning thorny,' ' prickly,' referring to
the prickly character of the tree .
Such names, however derived, appear in Latin forms and termina.
tions. In Latin nouns and adjectives, the terminations vary in order
to express gender. The name of the genus is ofcourse always a noun ,
and the second or trivial name is always anadjective, or a noun used as
an adjective. Whatever, therefore, the gender - masc., fem ., or neut. -
of the name of the genus may be, the termination of the second or trivial
name must indicate thesamegender. This explains why the same trivial
name terminates sometimes with one letter , sometimes with another.
Thus we have the specific names Helleborus niger, Morus nigra, Piper
nigrum , in which the trivial name niger appears in the masculine,
feminine, and neuter terminations respectively, in order to agree in
gender with the generic names Helleborus, Morus, and Piper.
Similarly we write Linaria vulgaris, Hordeum vulgare ; and Lathrus
sativus, Latuca sativa, Lepidium sativum . Linnæus calls the second
part of the specific name the trivial name. Sometimes the trivial
name is not an adjective, but a noun, and used as such, in which case
it is not made toagree in gender with the generic name, butgoverned
by itin the genitive case ; thus, Hydrangea Thunbergii, the Hydrangea
of Thunberg, Musa sapientium , the Musa trees of the Wise : or it is
employed simply as an indeclinable adjective, and therefore united to
a generic name of any gender.
For the benefit of those not familiar with the Latin language, the
following Latin nouns and adjectives are declined , after studying
which, the reader will be able to examine the list of specific names
with greater advantage. The Latin words are marked with symbols as
a guide to their pronunciation , and the meaning of each case follows.
N. - Nominative, G. - Genitive, D. -Dative, A. - Accusative, V.
Vocative, Ab. -Ablative.
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES . 449

LATIN NOUNS.
FIRST DECLENSION . D. hortis, to gardens.
SINGULAR NUMBER . FEM . A. hortos, gardens.
N. pinnă, or pěnně, a feather. Ab. hortřs,
V. hort gardgard
ī, Owith ens. ens.
G. pinnæ, of a feather,orfeather's.
D. pinnce, to afeather. SECOND DECLENSION IN UM .
A. pinnăm , a feather. SING. NEUT .
V. pinnă, O feather.
Ab. pinnå, with or from a feather. N. pomům , an apple.
PLURAL NUMBER . FEM.
G.
D. Pāmī,, of
põmö an apple
to an apple..
N. pinnæ , feathers. A. pomům , an apple.
G. pinnārúm , of feathers. V. pomům , O apple
D. pinnis, to feathers. Ab. põmē, with an apple.
A. pinnăs, feathers. PLU . NEUT.
V. pinna , O feathers.
Ab. pinnis, with feathers. N. pomă, apples.
SECOND DECLENSION IN ER . G.
D. pomorům
pomis , of apple
, to apple s. s.
SING. MASC . A. pomă , apples.
V. pomă, O apples.
N. ägěr, a field . Ab . pomis, withapples.
G. agrī, of a field .
D. ágrö, to a field . THIRD DECLENSION IN 0.
A. ágrům , a field . SING. FEM.
V. äger, a field . tmāgło, an image.
Ab. āgro, with a field . N.
G. imăg'inis, of animage.
PLU . MASO . D. žmăg.inī, to an image.
N. ágrī, fields. A. imăg - iněm , an image.
V. imāg'ā, O image.
G. āgrõr'ům , of fields. Ab . imăgóīnē, with an image.
D. āgrăs, to fields.
A. āgros, fields. PLU. FEM.
V. ūgrī, O fields.
Ab. āgrăs, with fields. N. imăg'inēs, images.
G. imăg-inům , of images.
SECOND DECLENSION IN US . D. õmłăgăn ? ibus, to images.
A. žmăg'inēs, images.
SING . MASC . V. imăg.inēs, O images.
N. hortès, a garden . Ab. im'ăgăn’žbūs, with images.
G. hortī, of a garden. Third DECLENSION IN OR .
D. horto , to a garden.
A. hortům , a garden. SING . NEUT.
V. hortē, O garden. N. cor, the heart.
Ab. hortõ, with or from a garden . G. cordis, of the heart.
PLU . MASC . D. cordi, to the heart.
A. cor, the heart.
N. hörtī, gardens . V. cor, O the heart.
G. hortorum , of gardens. Ab. cordē, with the heart.
2 F
450 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.
PLU. NEUT.
N. cordă, hearts.
G. cord'iūm , of hearts,
D. cordibus, to hearts.
A. cordă, hearts.
V. cordă, O hearts.
Ab. cordibus, with hearts.
THIRD DECLENSION IN EX .
ING . MASC .
N. cồrtěx, bark .
G. corticřs, of bark .
D. cortīcī, to bark.
A. cort'icěm , bark.
V. cortex, O bark .
Ab. cort’icē, with bark .
PLU . MASO.
N. corticēs, barks.
G. cortážcům , of barks.
D. cortắc :ībūs, to barks.
A. cortxcēs, barks.
V. corticēs, O barks.
Ab. corticibús, with barks.
THIRD DECLENSION IN S.
SING. MASC .
N. V. flös, a flower.
G. flõršs , of a flower.
D. flörī, to a flower.
A. förém , a flower .
Ab. flörē, with a flower.
PLU . MASC .
N. A. V. flörēs, flowers.
G. förům , of flowers.
D. Ab. flörtíbus,to or with flowers. D. Ab. ordin'ibús, to or with orders.
THIRD DECLENSION IN NS.
SING. FEM .
N. V. gens, a clan.
G. gentis, of a clan.
D. gěntī, to a clan .
A. gěntěm , a clan .
Ab. gěntē, with a clan.
PLU . FEM.
N. A. V. gěntēs, clans.
G. gěn'třům , of clans.
D. Ab. gěnt'ibús, to or with clans.
THIRD DECLENSION IN E.
SING. NEUT .
N. A. V. mārē, the sea.
G. māris, of the sea .
D. Ab. mārī, to or with the sea .
PLU . NEUT .
N. A. V. mār'žă , seas.
G. mār'žům , of seas.
D. Ab. māršībūs, to or with seas.
THIRD DECLENSION IN EN .
SING. NEUT .
N. A. V. nõměn, a name.
G. nom'inžs, of a name.
D. nominā, to a name.
Ab. nom'inē, with a name.
PLU. NEUT .
N. A. V. nõm'ină, names.
G. nombinăm , of names.
D. Ab. nomin'ibús, to or with
names
THIRD DECLENSION IN 0.
SING . MASC .
N. V. ördö, order, rank .
G. Ordinis, of order.
D. ord'ini, to order.
A. örd'iněm , order .
Ab. örd'inē, with order.
PLU . MASC .
N. A. V. ord'inēs, orders or ranks.
G. örd’inăm , of orders.
THIRD DECLENSION IN S.
SING. NEUT .
N. A. V. Ős, the mouth , the face .
G. āris, of the mouth .
D. ārī, to the mouth.
Ab. örē, with the mouth .
PLU. NEUT.
N. A. V. öră, mouths, faces.
G. örům , of mouths .
D. Ab. öržbūs, to or with mouths.
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES. 451
THIRD DECLENSION ALSO IN S. FOURTH DECLENSION IN US .
SING . NEUT . SING . FEM .

N. A. V. 08, a bone. N. mānus, a hand.

G. mānūs, of a hand.
G. Össis, of a bone. D. mān'ūī, to a hand .
D. Össi, to a bone. A. mānům , a hand.
Ab. Össē, with a bone. V. mānūs, o hand .
Ab. mānī, with aa hand .
PLU. NEUT .
PLU . FEM.
N. A. V. Össă, bones. N. månūs, hands.
G. Ös'siūm , of bones. G. mān’ūŭm , of hands.
D. Ab. Ös.sibús, to or with bones. D. mān'ibús, to hands.
A. mānūs, hands.
V. mānūs, O hands.
THIRD DECLENSION IN US. Ab. män !ibús, with hands.
SING. NEUT. FOURTH DECLENSION ALSO IN US.
N. A. V. vůlnės, a wound . SING. MASC .
G. vůl'něris, of a wound. N. V. morsús, a bite.
D. vůl'něri, to awound. G. morsūs, of a bite .
Ab. vůléněrě, with aа wound . D. mors'ūſ, to a bite.
A. morsům , a bite.
PLU . NEUT. Ab. morsū , with a bite.
PLU. MASC .
N. A. V. vėlněră, wounds.
G. vėlněrům , of wounds. N. A. V. mõrsūs, bites.
D. Ab. vŭlněr'ibús, to or with G. mors'ūům , of bites.
wounds. D. Ab. mors: xbūs to or with bites.

LATIN ADJECTIVES .

Latin adjectives have their terminations of the first and second

declensions, or of the third only. Adjectives have their terminations
masc., fem., or neut., and are always madeto agree with the gender of
the nouns which they qualify. The following adjectives are first
declined in their separate declensions, and then with nouns. Every
vowel is sounded as marked , except in the case of diphthongs.
Albus, a ., white.
SING.
MASO. FEM. NEUT.
N. ălbės, ălbă, ălbăm , white.
G. ălbi, ălboe , (c) ălbi, of white.
D. ålbo, ălbæ , (ē) &lbõ, to white.
A. ălbăm , ălbăm, ălbăm, white.
V. ălbē, ălbă, ălbům , O white.
Ab . ălbo, ălbâ , xlbỏ, with white.
452 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.
PLU .
MASC . FEM. NEUT.
N. ălbi, ălbæ , ălbă, white.
G. ålborům , ålbar.ům , ălborům , of white.
D. ălbis, ălbts, ălbis, to white .
A. ălbos, ălbăs, ălbă, white.
V. ălbī, ălbce , ălbă , O white.
Ab . ălbis, ălbis, ălbis, with white.

Dulcis, a. , sweet.
SING.
N. důlcts, důlcts, důlcē, sweet.
G. důlcis, dulcis, dulcis, of sweet .
D. důlcī, důlci, důlcī, to sweet .
A. důlcem , důlcem , důlcē, sweet.
V. důlcis, důlcis, důlcē, O sweet.
Ab . důlcē, důlcī, důlci, with sweet.

Plu .
N. důlcēs, dulcēs, důl-cia, sweet.
G. důl.cřům , důlcium , důl'ciüm , of sweet.
D. dălcăbūs, důl'cibus, důl'cibus, to sweet.
A. důlcēs, důlcēs, dúláció , sweet.
V. důlcēs, důlcēs, důl'ciă, O sweet.
Ab. důl'cībůs, důl'cibús, důl'cibús, with sweet.

Magnus, a . , great.
SING.

N. măgnús, măgnă, măgnům , great.

G. măgnī, măgnae , măgnī, of great.
D. măgno, măgnce , măgno, to great.
A. măgnům , măgnăm , măgnům , great.
V. măgnē, măgnă , magnum , great.
Ab. măgno, măgnă , măgno, with great.
PLU .
N. V. măgnī, măgnæ , măgni, great.
G. măgnorům , măgnārům , măgnõrům , of great.
D. Ab. măgnis, măgnis, măgnis, to or with g .
Ingens, a. , huge.
SING .
N. V. ingens, ingens, ingens, huge.
G. ingentis, ingent.is, ingent.is, of huge.
D. ingent'ī, ingent:ī, ingenti to huge.
A. ingentem, ăngentem , ingěns, huge.
Ab. ingent ’ē or ingent 'ī, etc. , with huge.
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES . 453
PLU .
MASC . FEM . NEUT .
N. A. V. ingent'ēs, ingent'ēs, ingent: ră, huge.
G. tn.gěn'třům , in.gěn'třům , in.gěn'třům , ofhuge .
D. Ab. ingěnť:ibús, ingentibus, ingent'ibús, with huge.
The following is one adjective and nouns in full, corresponding in
gender, as an example :
SING .
N. ălbūs āgěr, ălbă pinna , album cor,
a whitefield ; a white feather ; a white heart.
G. ălbī āgrī, ălbce přnnce , ălbi cordis,
of aa white field ; of a white feather ; of aa white heart.
D. albo āgro, ălboe pinnce, ălbo cordi,
to a white field ; to a white feather ; to a white heart.
A. albúm āgrům , albăm năm năm, álbum cor,
a white field ; a white feather ; a white heart.
V. ålbē āger , ălbă pinnă , ălbúm cor,
O white field ; O white feather ; O white heart.
Ab. ålbo āgro, ălbâ pinnd, ălbo còrdē,
with a white field ; with a white feather ; with a white heart.
PLU .
N. ălbi agri , ălbee pinnce, ălbă cordă ,
white fields ; white feathers ; white hearts.
G. álbörům āgrorům , ălbārům pinnārům , ălborům còrd'rúm ,
of white fields ; of white feathers ; of white hearts.
D. ălbis āgris, albis pinnis, ălbts cordibus,
to white fields ; to white feathers ; to white hearts.
A. ălbos āgros, ălbăs pinnăs, ălbă cordă ,
white fields ; whitefeathers ; white hearts .
V. ălbi āgrī , ălboe pinnce, ălbă cordă,
O white fields ; O white feathers ; O white hearts.
Ab. ălbis āgris, ålors pinnis, ălb's cordibus,
with white fields ; with white feathers ; with white hearts.
Latin adjectives, in grammars ofthatlanguage, are usually inflected
with only the masculine spelt in full, followed by the properchangeof
the terminations for the fem.and neut. In the subjoinedlist of the trivial
or second part of specific names, which occur in the body of the present
work, this plan will be adopted, each word being followed by its
English meaning ; of course, only the nominatives in the three genders
aregiven.
Trivial names often consist of nouns in any gender, which are made
to do duty as indeclinable adjectives, that is, they remain unchanged
in their terminations whatever the gender of the generic names ' may
be ; as Triticum spelta, spelt, or an inferior kind of wheat. The
trivial noun -adjective is frequently found in the genitive case, as
Theophrasta Jussæi, that is, the plant .Theophrasta’ of Jussæus,
the botanist.
454 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES .
MASO. FEM. NEUT.
åb'rol•ān'ŭs, ům , of or pert. to southernwood .
ăc'er, -ris, -rē, sharp:
ăc'ěr».č.fölığ•ŭs, -ě, -ům , having a leaf like the maple tree.
ăc-ět'o.cèl.lūs, -ě, -ům, having slightly the taste of vinegar.
ắc: t168• ăn ‫ ا ۔‬, -ŭm, having a tastelike the sorrel.
ăcóūl'e-āt ŭs, . -ům , thorny ; prickly.
ăc•ūm'in •ātáŭs, .‫ ق‬, -ům , pointed ;sharpened.
ăc •üt.i.föléč.ús, -ě , -ům , having sharp, pointed leaves.
æg'il-ops, -ops, - p8 the oak, bearing acorns.
@ s.tīvirs, -ă, -ům , of or pert. to summer.
Aféric •ān’ús, -ă , -ům, of or belonging to Africa ; African .
ăl-ātůs, -ă , -ům , furnished with wings.
ălb'ic•ăns, ăns, -ăns, growing white.
ălb?td.ús, -ă, -ům, whitish .
ălb??. flórús, -ă, -ŭm , having a white flower.
ălb ús, -ă, -ům, white .
ăl.cě-ús, ă, -úm , of or like mallows.
ållž•ācée-ŭs, -ă , -ům , like garlic.
ålp.ěst :ris, -ris, -rē, of orfrom the Alps.
álp.in’ús, -ă , -ům , of or from the Alps.
ałt.isóstmóŭs, -ă , -ům, very high.
ămbăr.ellús, -ă, -ăm, somewhat bitter.
ămãis , -ă, -ăm, bitter.
Am - eric ān'ůs, -ă , -ūm , of or from America .
ămémõ•děnd'ròn, n. , a tree growing among sand .
ămémon •īăcóús, -ă , -ům , yielding a gum resin ; ammoniac.
ăm •ygódăl.in'ŭs, -ă , -ăm, of or from almonds.
ăn : ặcard :\- s, -ă, -ŭm, shaped like a heart.
ăn.gūs'ti.föl?ž.ůs, -ă, -ŭm , narrow - leaved .
ăn ă8: ặt: ls, -ă, -ům , of or like the anise plant.
8- 8: õ• phyllis, -ă , - ญาณ , having a leaf like the anise.
ăn • īséŭs, -ě , -ùm, of theanise.
ăn mal-ẽm is, -ă , -ăm, of or like a ring
ănmũ• ă8, -ă , -ům , annual ; that lasts a year .
ănt-arct'žcóŭs, -ă, -ům , found in the antarctic regions.
ănth: 80- mămtºặc- ls, -ă, -ům , that which expels worms.
ănth- Elmặ• 08, -ă , ům , good against worms.
ănt' •dys ěn •těr'icóŭs,-ă , -um , good against dysentery .
ănită-scor.būt'ic•ŭs, -ă , -ům , good against scurvy.
ăphºăc- ls, .8, -ům , of a kind of pulse .
Apiðl·lin'ě-ús, .‫ق‬, -im , of or pert. to Apollo.
&quát:{c- ls, (cắt) . ‫ق‬, -ům , growing in water.
& q •đặt:80-18, (cắt) .18 , -ē , growing in or found near water.
ăq'už.fol.ž.ūs, (wi) •ă, ům , having needle-like leaves.
ăqoužl-inčūs, (wil) -ă , -úm , of or like an eagle .
ăq'uil·ŭs, (wil) -ă , -ūm, of or pert. to an eagle ;dark - coloured .
År:ăbéic.ŭs, -ă , -ŭm, of or from Arabia .
aribor.ésécēns, -ěns, ens, growing into a tree .
âr bör!ě.ŭs, -um, tree - like.
சித்த

âr'bor - tristis, -Ys, -ē, the sad tree.

ârc'tic•ŭs, -ă , • ăm , of or from the north .
årenärłž.ūs, -ă , • ăm , adapted to sandy soils,
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES. 455
MASC. FEM. NEUT.
år.gent-ě-ús, -ă, -ŭm, silvery.
ăr'is.tāt'ŭs, -ă, -om, having a long ridged spine ; awned .
Arimor.ac.z.ůs, -ă, -ům , of or from Brittany.
ăr'om •ăť žcóŭs, -ă -ŭm , aromatic ; fragrant.
ártóğc'ül-ātus, -, -úm , furnished with joints.
år -ånd'in •ācéě ús, -ă, -ŭm , having the nature of a reed.
ârvuěns.is, -7s , field -inhabiting
ăs’ă.foetidóús, -ă , -um , yielding a fetid gum resin.
ås.cěndiens, -ěns, -ěns, ascending ; growing upwards.
A8 • ắt:ặc ăn, -ă , • ăm, of or from Asia.
åspěrůs, -ě, -ům , rough ; uneven .
As.8ămbic.ŭs, -ě, -ŭm , of or from Assam .
& sthºmắt:ặc- ls, -ě, -ům, good for those afflicted with asthma.
důc'ūpār! žots, (awk )-ă , ům, having power tocatch birds.
dūr ātus, (awr) -ě, -ăm, overlaid with gold.
aŭr :icóūl·ŭs, ( awr) -ă , -ŭm , having little ears.
Aŭs.trāl.is, (aws) is , -ē, of or from Australia
aŭ'tům.nālis, ( aw ) -Ys, -ē, autumnal.
Avěl·lān'ŭs, -ě , -ům , of or from Avella, a town of ancient
Campania, where hard trees and
nuts were numerous .
ăv.vc'ūl·āris, s, -ē, pert. to avicula, a small bird .
āv'í ús, -ă, -ům , of or belonging to birds.
Babylon'ſc -ús, -ă, -ŭm, of or from Babylon ,
bắc- cat- 8, -ă, -ŭm , furnished withberries or pearls.
bắc căf• er , -căfběr.,, -um, bearing berries.
blºsắm: f• er , -íf!ěr.•, -um, bearing or producing balsam .
bămébūs.ord'ís, (oyd) - S, -ē, resembling the bamboo.
Bârblă.děns.is, - วั 8 , -ē, of or fromBarbadoes.
běnéě.dźct: īts, -ă, -ům , praised ; commended ; blessed .
Běr.mūd'ž•ān'ús, -ă , -ům , of or from Bermuda.
bět'ül-inbús, -ă , -m, of or like the birch tree .
bi.corn'is, -78, -ē , having two horns ; forked.
bi- ěn'nis, -is , -ē, lastingtwo years.
bi.fārī.ůs, -ě , -ăm , divided into two parts.
bij?ūg.ŭs, -8, -ům , yoked two together.
bésłpin •õséůs, ‫ق۔‬, -ům , doubly full ofthorns.
bistortús, -ă, -ům , twice twisted .
bön'ůs, - , -ům, good.
bore-allis, is, ég of or from the north ; northern .
Brăs-il'ž.ěns.is, 28 , .2 , of or from Brazil.
brev'is, -Y8, é, short.
bron'chi-āliis, ‫ ۔‬18 , -ē , of or belonging to the windpipe.
bulb.8.căstăn •ús, -ă , -ům , having a bulb like the chestnut
búl.bos’ús, -ă, -ům , having a bulbous root.
būt‘yr•āc'ěóůs, -ă , -ům , having the appearance or consistence
of butter, as a product.
būt’yr•ās’ús, -ě, -ům, full of a buttery substance.
cælii-rõs'ă , n. , ( sel) the rose of the sky,
Oves pit• āsốús, -š , ům, of or pert. to a turf.
456 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.
MASO. FEM, NEUT.
călyc.inīs, (ts) -ă, -ům , having a flower-cup.
căm.pěst'ris, -ris, -rē, of or belonging to a field.
căm ? phòr.ŭs, ‫ا۔‬, -ům , yielding camphor' ; like camphor.
Cămắdụăng:18, .is , -૨ , of or from Canada.
Căn •ārž•ěns:ís, -78 , ē, from the Canary Islands.
căn'děl·ābérůs, ‫ ا۔‬, -ům , like a branched candlestick .
căn•īn'ŭs, că, -¿m , of or pert. to a dog.
căn- măbéăm - xs, -ă, -ům , of or pert. to hemp.
Cămtõm : - ms88, 28, -ē , of or from Canton .
căporce'ŭs, ( rē) -ě , -úm , pert. to a wild goat.
căpósūl·ārlis, -78, -ē, having capsules.
card:ằmõm: 0 , -ă , -ům, pert. tocardamon, a kind of cress.
cârd -únc'ūl ús, -ă, -เm, like a thistle ; pert. to the teasel.
Căr'.ib.bae’ús, (bē) -ă, -ům , from Caribbean Islands.
Căr'icës, -ă , -ům , of or from Caria .
cār'.č.ēs, n. ,> rottenness ; decay.
cârn'ě-ús, -ă, -úm, havingtheappearance of flesh .
câr.nõséŭs, -ă , •ăm , of or like flesh .
căr.õtă, n. , a carrot.
cârpăs, n ., the wrist — from Gr. kârp'88, n ., fruit.
cârt’il•ăg.in'e.ŭs, -ă, -ům, of or like cartilage.
căry.ö.phyl.lús, -ă, -ům, having leaves shaped like nuts.
căsốūăróin'ús, -ě , -ům, pert . to the cassowary tree.
căth •ârticóŭs, -ă, -ŭm , purifying or cleansing .
câŭl.z.ftõr'ŭs, (kawl) -ă, -ŭm, having bright shining stems.
cēlib •ă, n . , in Spain, the silk- cotton tree .
Celtic•ŭs, -ům , of or pert. to Gaul.
cent•âŭr'ě•ůs, (awr) -ě, -ům , pert. to the plant centaury.
cěn'tř.föl'ž.ūs, -ă, -ŭm , having a hundred leaves.
cephảă -ēl'is, -s, -ē, having flowers disposed in heads.
cēp'ús -ă, -ŭm, of or pert. to an onion.
cěróēbīf.er, -if'ěr.å, -ům, bearing wax.
cérn’ū-ús, -ă , -ům , sloping or bending forwards ; with
the face downwards.
cěr :ūle.ůs, -ě, - ພັ m, cerulean ; dark blue.
Chăl.cěd.ón cóús, -ă, -ům , of or from Chalcedon .
chăm -æd'rž.föl.č.ús, (ēd)-ă, -um , low - growing and oak -leaved .
chăm -æmiðr •ŭs, ( ēm ) -ă , -úm , growingon the ground,and appearing
like the mulberry.
chică, n. , tshikš, the Indian name for a beauty ; a pretty girl.
chin'ă, n ., China ; from China.
Chin -ěns:xs, -is, -ē, of or from China.
Chir.on'ŭs, -ă, -ům , of or belonging to Chiron, one of the
fathers of medicine.
chlor.õph.or.is, -is, -ē, bearing a red colour.
chrysóănth'ŭs, -ě , -ŭm , producing golden -coloured flowers.
cắc:x-ls, -ă , - เ mm , like the chick
-pea .
cilłžārlis, -78 , -ē, pert: to the eyelids ; ciliary.
ctn'ěr:ārıžūs, ‫ ا۔‬, -ěm , having the colour of ashes .
cīn •ěr'ě-ús, -ă , -ŭm , ash - coloured .
cărcin :āl.is, -is, -ē, encircled ; whorled .
căr'cům.scis :sūs, -ě , -ům , torn or cut off around.
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES. 457
MASC . FEM. NEUT.
cist.did.e -ŭs, (oyd ) -ă, -เm, resembling a box or chest.
cit:rž.föl.č.ús, -ă , -ŭm, citron -leaved .
cit:rž.o.doris, -ă, -ŭm , having the nature of the citron.
cit.růllús, n ., the Sicilian water melon .
clăv•ātús, -ă, -ům , furnished with nails.
cnē.or'ŭs, (nē) -ě, -úm , like a kind of nettle.
coc cănée.ŭs, -ă, -ům , having a scarlet colour.
coc'cūl ůs, n. , a little berry - from coccus, a berry.
côch'in -ěl·lif.er, -if-ěr•ă , -um , bearing woodlice.
coec•ūt.x.éns, (sēk ) -ěns, -ěns, blinding
colo.cynth.is, ( sinth) -ěs, -ē, pert. tothe wild gourd.
colüb.rin'ús, -ă , -ům , of or like a serpent.
com •mūn'is, -1 8, ē, common .
com •õs'ŭs, à, - เ me, like the hair of the head.
com.păct'ŭs, -ě , -ŭm, pressed .
com.pos’it ŭs, -o , -im, composite.
còn dễm8•ặt:aus, -ă , -ŭm , made very dense.
con.fèrt'ús, ‫ ية‬, -ům , thick ; dense.
con.glom'er•ātus, -ě, -ům , rolled together.
cămắc- us, -ă , -m, cone- like.
cõm mặt.ls, -ě , -ŭm , born with .
con.solid -ŭs, ‫دیا ۔‬ -¿m , made very solid or firm .
còn tri- geroºs, . ‫ ية‬, -m, pert. to Paraguayan tea .
corăl·lõid.is, (loyd ) -78, -ē , of or like redcoral.
còrd -āt ŭs, ‫ ا۔‬, -ům , heart- shaped .
còrd ' . fol.z.is, ‫ ية‬,
-úm , leaves shaped like hearts.
cort.a'cě-ús, -ě , -m , resembling leather.
còrdi.ar.č.ús, ‫ ا۔‬, -ŭm , leathery.
cordž.šphor :ŭs, -ě , - m, bearingcorianders.
coronic'ül·ātůs, ‫ا ۔‬, -tim , having horns ; horned .
coron •ār'ž ŭs, -ă, -ŭm , having a wreath or crown .
cort’ic •õs’ús, -ě, -ům , full of bark .
costŭs, n .,the Arabic nameofplant Kasta, an aromatic plant.
crăs'si.föl?ž•ŭs, -ě, ům , having thick leaves.
crén •āťŭs, -ă, - เ mm, having notches.
crěn'ūl•ātės, -ă, -ům , slightly notched.
crép.it-ắns, -ắns, -ăns, creaking ; crackling.
Crētic -ús, -ă , -úm , of or from Crete.
crisp'ús, ‫ اء‬, ům, curled or wrinkled .
crist•ātus, ă, -ům, having crests.
croc •āťŭs, -ům ,
-ă, saffron -yellow .
crûm •ěnéif.er, -if'ěră, -um, carrying a bag.
cry8-tăUltis, -ě, -úm, crystalline.
cūn'ē.z.fol.i.ŭs, -ă , -ům , having wedge-like leaves.
cūrås.săvčíc.ŭs, -ă, -ům, healing ; curing.
Cyd - on ?žă, n ., ( sid) a town in the island of Crete.
cym •āsóŭs, (sim ) -ă, ům, producing many shoots.
dăc-tylif.er, -rferă, -um , bearing fingers.
dăc-tylūs, -d, -ům, of or like a finger .
Dăm:{ s:cũn:18, og -ům , of or from Damascus.
děcóăndérès, ‫وبل ۔‬ •ům, having ten stamens.
458 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES .
MASC. FEM. NEUT.
dē.cŭmbens, -ěns, -ěns, lying down.
děns'căn •īnus, -ă, -ŭm , dog - toothed.
děns'.7.florús, -ă, -ŭm , having dense flowers.
dē!õd :ārůs, -ă, -ům , producing sacred timber.
dē• scěnd'ens, -ěns, ens, descending.
dich- st:8m+ ắs, (dk) -ã, -úm , cut in halves.
Dic.tăm'nūs, n ., the plant dittany – from Dictě, in Crete.
dif füs'ŭs, -ă, -ům, spread out.
dig.it•ātės, -ă, -ŭm , having fingers or toes.
dèl·ăt•āťŭs, -ă, -ům , spread out ; extended .
diódic'ús, (oyk) -ă , -ům , having a double house.
dist'ịch •ŭs, -ă , -úm , consisting of two rows.
död'écăndérůs, - o, -ūm , having twelve stamens.
dom • ěstic•ŭs, -ă, -ŭm, of or belonging to the house .
drāc'ō, n. , a species of serpent.
drắc- incül•is, -ă, -ům , like a small serpent.
dil:căm-ũrls, -ă , -ŭm , bitter -sweet.
důl cis, 28, -ē, sweet.
dūm.os’ès, -ă , -ŭm , bushy ; abounding in bushes.
eb.en'if.er, -Ifer.d , -um , bearing or producing ebony.
ebben •ts, -ă, -ům, of or like the ebon tree.
ěch'in •ātŭs, -ă , -ům , prickly.
ēd - ul-Is, is, • ē, that may be eaten .
éf.fūsłůs, -ě, -ům, poured out ; shed .
up ti ac -ús, ( ip ) -d , -ům , of or from Egypt.
e.lăst'icóůs, -ūm , elastic.
el?ătóēr'.ž.ůs, -ă, - เ me , that drives out or expels.
el.āt.ž• ór, -or -ŭs, more lofty ; more productive.
èl·âťús, -ă , ům , lofty ; productive.
ěl'èph.ắnt.ip.is, ‫ ۔‬us , -ē, like an elephant's foot.
čl'ě.phăntis, -ă, - เ mm, like an elephant in size.
èl·lịp'tịcóŭs, -ă , ům , like an oval.
elong.ātīs, -ě , -um , made long.
< m bry.op'těr.is, -18 , -ē, having a germappearing like a fern.
ěm'ěr :ŭs, -ě , -úm , not wild ; cultivated .
ēm - ětic.ŭs, -ă , -ŭm inciting to vomit.
en •div'.ž.ůs, ‫ ق۔‬, • ăm, used as a salad.
entom.ö.rhizůs, ‫ية‬, -ăm , insect roots.
ē.pith'ymóús, -ă, -ům , like the flower of thymo.
é:quin'ús, n. masc. , -ă,
ěr? in •ā'cě-ús,
a horse; ě-quină,
ům ,
n . fem ., a mare.
like a hedgehog.
ěr.78'ús, -ă , -ům , eaten away ; corroded .
ērbyt h.rīn'ús, -ă, -ům, havinga red colour.
escūl.entės , -ă, -ŭm , fit forfood.
Eūriop.c'ús, ( e) -ă , ům, of or belonging to Europe.
ěx.cěls'ž.or , -or, -ŭs, more elevated ; loftier.
ex •cels ŭs, -ă , -ům, elevated ; lofty.
.
ex-påns.is, -å , -ům, spread out ; expanded .
ex ?plăn •āt’ús, -ă , ům, spread out ; flattened .
füb•āg'o, n. , the bean caper .
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES . 459
MASC. FEM. NEUT.
fârfărăs, -ă, -ům , pert. to the white poplar.
făr.in ?ă, n. , flour ; meal.
făr.in'if.èr, -ifler .=, -um , bearing or producing food .
făr'in.õd'ús, -ă, -ům , mealy ; like meal.
făstórgéž• ātús, (idj) -ă, -ům , pointed at the top.
făst'ū • õséŭs, -ă , - ພັ m , full of pride.
făv •õs'ŭs, ‫ ا ۔‬, ům , honeycombed.
feb.rifūg- ŭs, -ă , -ům, driving away fever.
felirat, • čx , ix , fruitful ; fertile.
fèn'és.trāliis, is, -ē, belonging to windows or openings.
fèn'ěs.trāťŭs, să , -ům , furnish ed with openings
fērox , -DX , -DX , wild ; fierce.
férre-ús, -ă, -úm , made of iron .
fér'rúgóin'ě.ŭs, -ă , -ŭm , of an iron - rust colour,
fi.cării-ús, -ă, -ům , of or like a fig.
fióěn'if.er, -if -ěr :ě, -um , bearing hay.
filéix , n. , a fern ; filix -măs, the male fern .
filům , n.,a string ;- a cord.
fim'bri-āt:ūs, ă, •ům , havingfringes.
fisť:ūl·õséŭs, -ă , -ŭm , full ofholes ; porous.
fistül ús, -ě , -ŭm , like a hollow reed .
Aăbděl·loid'řs, ( loyd ) -řs, -ē , resembling a fly -flap.
făgöěl·lx.förm.is, -78 , -૨ , shaped like whips.
tăm: mills, -ă, -ŭm , appearing a little flame.
flăvěscens, •cěns, -cēns, becomina g golden - yellow ,
fāv'ús, -ă , •ům , golden -yellow .
-ă , -ům, bent.
fléac':ū •őséús,
Florent.in’ús, ům,
-ă , of or from Florence.
för x.bảnd'ús, -ă , -ům , abounding in flowers.
for'idůs, -ă , -ům, flowery; gay .
foen.icʻ ūlūs ,(fěn) -ě , -ŭm , like fennel.
fretid.ŭs, ( fět) .‫ة‬, -ŭm , fetid ; stinking.
fol·licóūl·ār.is, -is, -ē, having little bags inflated with air.
° Förmös•ān’ús, . ‫ ية‬, -ům , of or from Formosa .
fórómosóūs, ‫ بل ۔‬, -ům, finely formed ; handsome.
fortis, -18 , -ē, strong
frăg.il.is, -18, -ē , easily broken .
frāg:răns, -ặns, -ăns, sweet-smelling:
frāg'rănt.is -sim •ůs, -ă, -ům , very sweet-smelling :
frăngóūl.ůs, -ă, -úm , easily broken ; brittle.
frăx?in.el·lūs, -ă, -ŭm , resembling the ash tree in the leaves.
frăx.žn'ě-ús, -ă, -ům , ofor pert. to ash wood .
frigérd •ůs, -ě, -ŭm, cold.
frondºos’ús, -ě , -ŭm , abounding in leaves.
frút-ěs.cēns, -ěns, -ěns, like a shrub or bush .
fruticoăns, -áns, åns, putting forth shoots.
frûťxc•āsốŭs, -ă , -ŭm , shrubby.
fūcér.förmits, ( fūs) -78, -ē, shaped like sea-weed.
fülg :ěns, -éns, -ěns, flashing ; shining.
füllõn'í-ús, -ă, -ům , pert. to a fuller .
fúl.lõn’úm , n. plu ., of fullers.
fül’vės, -ům , deep -yellow ; tawny.
460 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.

MASC. FEM . NEUT .

fün'if.er, -if'ěr.å, -ům , bearing cords or fibres.
fúr.cat'ís, -ě, -ům , forked .
für'für :ā'ce.ůs, -ă, -úm , having the appearance of bran.
gălbănóifíld.ús, -ě , -ům , flowing with resinous sap.
Găl·licóůs, -ă , -ům, of or pert. to Gaul.
gem •măpăróŭs, -ă, - เ me, producing buds.
Gėr -mănčic•ŭs, -ă, -ům , of or from Germany.
gégéănt. ēéŭs
on.
Gib.sõn'ī,n,.,of Gibs-ă, -ům , gigantic.
gìg: s, -ằ8, -ằs, like a giant.
Gilbe-ăd -ěns.is, ‫۔‬18 , of or from Gilead .
glāb'er , -ră, -rům , without hairs or bristles.
glā'cióāliis, -S, -ē, icy ; frozen.
glănd •ūlif.er , -ifler .=, -um , bearing glands.
bluish - grey,
glăůc'ús, -ă, • ăm,
glob.Ös'ës, -ă, -ům , round ; globular .
globús, -ă , -ům , of or like a globe.
glütin.os-is, -ă, -ům , glutinous ; gluey.
gnăphéăl-t.ðīd’ēs, adj. plu.,( năf) (oyd) like the plant cudweed.
gnid’x.ŭs, (nid ) -ă, ům, of or from the laurel, from its anc .
name ,

Groec'ús, (grēk) -ě , -ům , of or from Greece.

grămožnéě-ús, -ă , -ŭm , of or pert. to grass .
grăn•āť ūs, -ě, ům , having many grains or seeds.
grăndit.flórús, -ě , -ŭm , bearing large flowers.
grănd.is, -78, -ē, greasing lit g
tle rains.
grăn'ül āťŭs, -ům ,
grăt-ts'stm •ŭs, -ă, -ŭm , very pleasing
grăv.ēlől-éns, sens, -ěns, strong-smelling.
gros sül· ārłżóůs, -ă, -úm , having the appearance ofa gooseberry.
Guióăn - ěns'ts, (gwi) -ts, -ē , of or from Guiana in American
Guin'ē-ěns'is,(gwin ) -és, -ē, of or from Guinea in Africa .
gům'mž:fër, mifer.ă, -um, bearing or producing gum .
gūt.tātės, -ă , ům , spotted ; speckled .
gèt'tės, -ă , -im, drop -like ; in drops.
gyrīns, -ěns, -óns, turning in a circle .
gyr.did'ēs, adj. plu ., ( öyd) resembling a circular course.
hăst•ātůs, -ă, -ům, spear - like.
hăst-il.is, -is , -ē, like a spear shaft.
hěd'ěr : , n. plu ., (ē) ivy plants.
Hěl·ēn ! ž•ŭs, ům, after Helen of anc. Troy.
hēl tx, n., a winding or spiral body,
hěmčís.phèr'icots, -ă, -ŭm , like a half globe.
Hěnóricus, -ă, -ům , of or pert. to Henry.
họp-thg 5ms, -å, -ăm, seven -angled .
Hěróăc le ot’ic•ŭs, -ă, -ům, ofor pert.to Heraclea, a city of Pontus.
hérb •āc'éē •ŭs, -ă , -ăm, grass-green ; herbaceous.
herb•ūr'ŭm , n. plu. , of herbs.
hěx •ănd'rús, -ă, -ăm, having six stamens .
héx åst’ichůs, ( ik ) -ă, • ům, having six rows or ranks.
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES. 461
MASC. FEM. NEUT.
hir.cin'ús, -ă, -ŭm , of or like a goat.
hirt'ŭs, -ă, -ům , rough ; hairy.
Hồ8: Đănºặc- ls, -ă , -ům , of or from Spain.
hispéidóůs, -ům , shaggy ; hairy.
homin • ës, n. , of a man ; hômio, n. , a man .
hort-ěns'is, -18, -ē, pert. toa garden.
Hðŭs'ton.z, n. , (hows) a proper name, of Houston.
hūmbil.rs, -ts, -ē, lowly ; small.
hy.bèrn’ús, -ě , -ům , of or pert. to winter.
hyb'rid ús, -ă, -ům, of or relating to a hybrid.
hy-dro-lăpăth-ïs
- : , -ă, -ăm, of or pert. to the water-dock .
hyd'ro.pīper, n. , a water plant having qualities like pepper.
hư: m-ālẽ8, -vs, -8, of or belonging to winter.
hy’po.goe’ús, ( jē) să , -ům, under the earth .
hy.pos'tom •šs, -os, -os, situated under the mouth .

il'èx, n. , the holm - oak .

žn •cān'ts, -ă, -um, hoary ; quite grey.
in'car.nāt.ŭs, -ă, - เ me, clothed in flesh .
in.cisūs, -ă, -ŭm , notched ; indented .
In'dịcóús, -ă , -ům, of or from India.
in •dig.of.er, -Öfféră, -um, producing indigo.
Em digöt:ặc is, -ă , -úm, producing a blue -colouring matter.
in •ėrm.is, - s, -ē, without weapons ; unarmed.
in.fěc-tõr! ž.ūs, ‫ ا۔‬, -ům , that serves for dyeing.
in.flātús, -ě , -um , puffed up ; inflated .
inčo- phyl·lús, -ě, -ům ,
fibre -leaved .
in -těg'ri.fölžus, -ă, having their leaves undivided.
-ům,
in'tybús, å, having hollow tubes.
-ŭm ,
žpě.căc•ū •ăn'hă, n., havingthe qualities of the ipecacuanha.
čr! id.i.flörūs, -ă, -ům , iris - leaved .
Is• lănd'tc -ŭs, -ă, -um , of or from Iceland.

Jăc•quin ?ž•ī, n. , of Jacquinius, a botanist.

>

jål’ăpůs, -ă , -ům, of or like the purgative plant jalap.

Jăp.ðn'ic-ús, -ă, -ům , or from Japan.
jon.quil·lūs, (kwil) -ă, -ům, of or pert. to the jonquille , a daffodil
species.
ju'júbús, -ă , -ŭm , of or like the jujube tree.
jūn'cě-ús, -ă , -ăm, like aa rush or bulrush .

lăb•ŭrn'ŭs, -ă , -ŭm, of or pert. to the laburnum .

lăc -in ž•āt ŭs, -ă , -ům, jagged ; indented.
lắc rụm•ăng, -ăns, -ăns, weeping; lamenting:
lăcitě.ŭs, -ă, -ŭm, containing milk ; milky.
lăc'tifer, -tifiễrà, ăm, producing milk .
lắc-tuc-ẵ , nQ, lettuce.
lănc'ě.c.fölž•ůs, (ē) -ě, -úm , having lance -shaped leaves.
lăncée.an'ús, -ă, -ům , like alance or spear.
lănci:ě.8l ātis, -ă, -ŭm , lance-shaped .
lăngs.dorf-t.7, n. , of Langsdorf, a botanist.
lăng • er , -igoer.• , -im, wool -bearing ; like wool.
462 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.
MASO. FEM. NEUT.
lắp: pus , -ă, -ŭm , having burs.
lát ł.fölt.ůs, -ă, -ům, having broad leaves.
lăt.is'stmóůs, -ă, -ŭm, very broad or wide.
lair .fol: • ắs, ( làm) -5, -1ăm, laurel - leaved.
låŭr. :8l.ŭs, ( lawr)-ă, -um, pert. to a small laurel.
laŭr.o.cěr ăs•ŭs, ( lawr)-ă, ům , pert. to the cherrylaurel.
lăx ?ž•ŭscéül.ůs, (ůsk) -ă, ům , somewhat wide or loose.
lént.iscóús, -ă, • ům , of or pert. to the mastich tree.
lent’ús, -ă, -úm , tough ; hard .
leuc'ă.děnd'ròn, n. , (lók) a white tree.
leū.co.rhiz'ús, (18 ) -ě, -ŭm , having a white root.
lèv'ig •ātus, -ě, -ŭm , softened ; macerated well.
lēvots, -is, light ; not heavy .
-ē,
Libăn.i, n. , of Mount Libanus, in Syria.
lich ! ěn.oid'is, ( öyd) - s, -ē, resembling the lichen .
lin- guă, 1., (gwă) a tongue.
lint ē •ār'č.ús, -ă , of or pert. to linen .
-ům,
lon'gi.cruris, ‫ ۔‬18 , having a long leg or limb.
-ē,
iðn'gi.flör'ús, ă, having long flowers.
-ům ,
longūs, -ă, -ům, long.
lot'ŭs, n. , the water-lily of the Nile.
Mc:80-8, -ă, -ŭm, clear ; bright .
lúp'ūl.in.is, -ă, -ŭm , of or like the hop plant.
lúpóūlūs, -ě, -ŭ m, like aa little wolf ; of or like the hop
plant.
spoppa
spoves

Las’it:āničcóůs, -ě, -ům , of or from Portugal.

Tút• ēbol.ŭs, ‫ ا ۔‬, -ŭm , yellowish.
làẽ• 08, -ě, -ŭm , of a yellow colour.
Lycéióús, -ě, -um , of or from Lycia, Asia Minor.

măc•rănthès, -ă, -um , having great flowers.

măcérõ.cârp'ús, -ă, -ắm , having very large fruit.
măcórā.půs, .‫ ة‬, -ům, having long feet.
măcóūl·āt'ŭs, -ă, -ŭm , having spots or stains.
Măd'ă.găscăr.t-enséis,-48, -ē, of or from Madagascar.
mājor , -or, ús, greater.
māj.or•ān’ús, -ă , -ům, flowing in Maius or May.
mājóůs, adj. neut. (see major ), greater.
mālūs, -ă , ům , bad ; sour.
măm •mos.is, -ă, -ům , having large breasts.
măngăf• er, -gif!ěr.å, -um , yielding mango fruit.
măm măf• er, -nif -er-ă, ům , bearingmanna.
mâr'gin •ātús, -ă, -ům , furnished with a border.
măr.it'im.ŭs, -ă, -ům, of or belonging to the sea .
măr.súp.č.ús, -ă, ům, having pouches.
mâr'tžoī, n. , of the month of March.
măscóūl.ůs, -ă, -ŭm, male.
Máŭr.it -ānéŭs, (mawr )-ě, -um , after Maurice of Nassau ; or or from
Mauritius.
mărim •ŭs, -ă, -ŭm, the greatest ; the highest.
měd'ic -ús, -ă , .me, used in medicine ; medicinal.
mēdół.ŭs, -ă, -ům , middle ; midst.
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES. 463
MASC. FEM. NEUT.
měd'úl·lār! řs, -18, -ē, having the nature ofmarrow or pith .
mégăl.7.cěph’ălūs, -ă, -ům, having a very large head.
mbl:ằm- 0- cặc cle , -ě , -ŭm , having black seeds or berries.
měl-lif: ėr, -lif'ěr-ă, -ăm, producing honey.
mēl'o, n. , a melon.
měl.onis'těcóús
gěnous, .. ům, producing apples.
měth • , .d, ům , producing intoxication.
‫ ية‬,
Mězběr.e'ŭs, -m , from a town or district of Persia.
mic -ro-kūs, ‫ا ۔‬, -ūm, being a little world.
milž•ā'ce.rs, -ě, -ŭm , oforpert. to millet.
milit•ār.is, -Is, -ē, soldier - like.
min'or, -or , -ńs, less.
mir-ábérl.is, -is, -ē, wonderful; marvellous.
mollis, -lis , lē, pliant ; supple.
monko.sperméŭs, -ě, ům , one-seeded .
Möns'pěl.złăc•ŭs, -ă , -im , from Montpelier in France .
mont•ānčís, -ă, -ům , of or belonging to a mountain.
mor.erlūs, -à, ům , dark ; blackish .
möríž.o, and mor ?iðn, n. , a dark -brown gem ; deadly nightshade ; male
mandrake.
mos.chātus, -å , -ŭm , smelling like musk.
múlt.if.id.ŭs, -ě , -ům, cleft orsplit into many parts.
mŭl'tě.flörts, -ă , -um , having many flowers.
můl.tějūg.ŭs, -ă -ŭm, having many yokes.
mūr'ic •ātus, .‫ ة‬, -ŭm, shaped like the murex shell ;
-Ys,
pointed.
můs.căr.is, -ē , of or pert. to flies, or to hair brooms.
mūs.cip'ül ŭs, ‫ا۔‬, -ŭn , pert. to a mouse - trap.
mūtăblil.is, 28 , -ē, changeable.
myr'rhă , n ., myrrh.
myr'ti :fölīóůs, -ă , -ům, having leaves like the myrtle.
myr.til·lūs, -ă, -ům , pert. to the myrtle.
mys'tăx, n ., the upper lip ; the moustache.
mya'ă , n. , mucus ; mucilage.
nắp.blºlis, na, a little turnip.
nāpůs, n. , a turnip.
nāriis, n ., a nose ; nār'.x.ům , of noses.
näťåns, -åns, -ăns, swimming.
něl.ům bi.fölī.ŭs, -ă, -ům , having a leaf like the nelumbo.
něm.dr.osús, -ă, -ŭm, pert. to a grove.
něp'enth •oid.is,(oyd )-ts, •ē, producing a magic potion,
nērē.i.fölłžots, -ă, -ŭm, a sea -god leaf.
nīgier, -ră, -rům , black.
nitidus, -ă , -ŭm, shining
ntv• āl.is, 28 , -ē, of or like snow .
nšviesūs, . ‫ة‬, -ům , snowy.
nob.xl.is, -78 , -ē, famous ; renowned .
nöd.os.ŭs, -ă , -ŭm, full of knots ; knotty.
novūs, -ă , -ěm, new ; recent.
nūbožg-ěnóŭs, -ă, -ům, cloud-born ,
nūcif.er, -8f•ă •ăn -ăm, producing nuts.
464 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.
MASC. FEM. NEUT.
wit:ằng, -ăne, -ăns, nodding ; tottering.
nyc.tic’ăl- ús, -ă, úmy night- calling
ob -liquis, (wūs) -ě , -ŭm , oblique ; slanting.
ob - long•ātus, -ă, -um , extended in length .
obovāt'ús, -ă, -ům , inversely egg -shaped.
ob'tūs ātūs, ă, -ŭm , blunted .
occident•ālis, 28 , -ē, Western .
od'or.āt.is'sim •ŭs, -ă , -čem , very fragrant.
odłór ātus, că, -ŭm, having a scent or smell.
od orūs, -ě, -ům , sweet-smelling.
of :fic-in'ă , n. , a workshop .
of fic'in •āl is, -is, -ē, officinal ; by authority.
olčēånd'ér, -ěră, ún , à corruption of the rhododen
dron .
ol- elyfer, -if'ěroă, -ům , bearing oil.
olběr.ācéě-ús, -ă, -ům , herb - like.
ol'it.or.tous, -ă, -ům , belonging to vegetables.
ol·lārii- ūs, ă, -ům , of or like a pot.
on.it'ēs, plural of onitis, which see.
on • ītéis, -is, -ē, belonging to sweet marjoram .
op'if.er, -ěr.ă, -ům , bearing aid or power.
op.posčítót.folx.ŭs, -ă, -ŭm , having opposite leaves.
op'ūl ŭs, n. , a kind of maple tree.
or! ěl·lān ? ă, n . (Sp .), arnatto.
Or ?X.ent:āliis, -18, -ē, of or from the East ; Eastern .
ov •ālr.fol.č.ús, ă, -ům, having oval leaves.
övālis, -rs, -ē, oval.
อิง-at- 18, -ă, -ům, egg -shaped.
Ovifer, -if'eěr.ă, -um , bearing eggs.
ov'ig.er, -xgéér•ă, -ům , bearing eggs,
Da'y.coccus, -ă, -ŭm , having acid berries.
påvül.ar.l.ŭs, -ă , - เ me, producing food.
pål·lid.is, -ă, -ům , of a pale or pallid colour.
păl.māt'ŭs, -ă , -ŭm , palm -leaf shaped.
păl.mītŭs, -ă, -ům , having young branches.
păl·ŭs'tris, -Zs , -ē , marshy ; swampy.
păm-lc-ail:ät- us, -ă, - ún , having a tuft or panicle.
păpil.č.7, n ., a butterfly.
păp.il.i.on •āc'e-ŭs, -ă, -ům , of or pert. to a butterfly.
păp'yr:āc'ě-ús, -ă, -ŭm , of or like the paper-reed.
păpöyr'if.er, -if'ěr.ŭ, -ŭm , bearing a paper- reed.
păp.yr'ŭs, n. , the paper-reed.
părăd -xs 7'ăcóŭs, -ă, -ŭm , of or belonging to Paradise.
păr'ă.dox :ús, -ă , -ům, marvellous ; strange.
Păr'ă.guěns'.is, (gwěns) -is, -ē, of or from Paraguay.
păr'ž.ět.in'ús, -ă, -ům , of or belonging to old walls.
pâr'vž.fölt.ūs, -ă, -ŭm , having small leaves.
pēd'i.cèl·lātŭs, -ě , -ŭm, furnished with foot stalks.
pēdóŭncóūl·āt:ús, -ě , •ům , having little feet.
pều•lúc: 10 : 08, . ‫وية‬ -ům , transparent.
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NADIES. 405
MASC . FEM . NEUT.
pělt•ātus, -ě, -um , armed with small shields, half -moon
shaped.
péntånd'rūs, -ă, -ům , havingfive stamens.
pěp.loid'is, ( löyd) - S, -ē, resembling a covering.
pěpo, n., a large melon ; a pumpkin .
pěr :ěn'nís, 28, lasting the whole year; never failing.
pěr.föl.t ātus, -ă, -úm , completely leaved.
pèrf.or:ūtīs, -ă, -ům , bored or pierced through.
Pers'ic •ār'i, n . plu. ( mod. L. ) , Persia .
Pers’ic.ŭs, -ă, -ăm, of or from Persia .
per.tūs:ŭs, -ă , -ŭm , perforated .
Pér.ûvii•ānits, -ă, -ūm, of or from Peru .
phal-lănd ris, -ă , -ŭm, having leaves like the ivy.
phěllos, n. , the cork tree.
phos.phör'ě-ús, -ă, -ům , bearing or bringing light.
phym’ăt•õd'is, 28 , -ē, affected with hard swellings.
pic.tor'i-ús, . ‫ ق‬, -ům , like a painting.
pil õsús, -ă, -ŭm , hairy.
pil.ūl.if.er, -fter- , răm, bearing little balls.
pim -entus, -ă, -rm , of or like Indian pepper.
pin ăst'er, n. , a wildppine.
ine. sium ,
pin'ě- ús, of or like the pine.
pinguis ( gwis ), -guis, -guē, fat.
pin năt.if.id.ús, -ă , ům , divided in segments in a feathery
manner .
pin.nātůs, -ă , -úm , winged ; feathered .
pipěr.it'ús, -ě, •ům, of or pert. to pepper .
plān't.föl’i.ŭs, -ě , -ŭm , having flat leaves.
plătăn.oid'és, plu. , (oyd) having the appearance of the plane tree.
plăt'y.cârp'ús, -ă, -um, having broad fruit.
plic•āťůs, -ă , -ŭm , folded ; having folds.
po.ěť:ic-ús, -ă , -um , poetical.
põl•āris, .is, -ē, of or pert. to the pole.
poly.phyl’lús, -ă , -ům , having many leaves.
pom’if.er, -iffér :ě, -um , bearing apples .
Pontic -ús, -ă , -ům, of or from the Black Sea or Pontus.
pop.ůl-ně-ús, -ă, -ŭm, of or belonging to the poplar.
por'ri.fölī.ŭs, -ă, -um , having leaves like leeks.
por'rům , n. , a leek.
prăt:ěns.is, 28, -ē, growing in meadows.
pro.cēr'ús, -ă, -ŭm , high ; tall.
pro.cămbiéns, -ěns, ens, leaning or bendingforwards.
pro.füs'ŭs, -ă , - เ me, spread out ; extended. i

prol’īf.er, -Uféră, -um , bearing offspring.

prûr.i.ens, -ěns, -éns, itching ; producing an itching.
prûr.itūs, -ě, -ŭm , itched .
pseūdóăcóðrůs, ( sūd ) -ă, -um , of the false sweet flag.
pseud'o -chin'ă , n. , ( sūd) false Peruvian bark . 1
psiť:tă.cin'ús, (sit) -ă , -ům , of or pert. to a parrot. !
ptèr'ig.õ.spermès, (ter) -ă ,-ŭm , having winged seed .
pūblens, -ěns, -ěns, exuberant ; juicy.
pūd •cc'ús, -ă , -ům, bashful ; modest.
2G
466 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.
MASC. FEM . NEUT.

pül.égéž•ůs, -ŭm, pert. to flea -bane or penny royal.

pūm.ilī.7, n. , a dwarf ; a pigmy.
pūm.il·ůs, -ă, -ům, dwarfish ; little.
půnc.tāt'ús, -ě, -úm , having punctures.
pūn •tc.č.föl?ž.ūs, -ă, -ům, having African leaves.
půrgăns, -ằ8, -ằms, cleaning or clearing out.
părg-ŭs, -ă, -ům , cleaning out ; purging.
půr.pūrle.ŭs, -či, -úm , purple -coloured.
Pyr.thérès, -ă, ům, of or like fire.
pyrif.er, -Ifer.=, -um , bearing pears.
pyriž.forméis, -is, -ē , shaped like a pear.
quâd -rang - ül arts, -ís, -ē, having four corners ; four- square.
quâd -rātis, -ă , -ŭm , in the form of a square.
quid'rt.folí-ús, ‫وا ۔‬ -ům, four - leaved .
qudd'ri-vălvlis, -18, -ē, having square folding doors.
quæs.itŭs, (kwěs) -ă, -ŭm , sought out; select.
quin'quě-föl?i-ús,(kwin ) -ă ,-ům , having five leaves.
răcém - os'ús, . ‫ ق‬, -ům , full of clusters ; clustering.
rād'ž•ātus, -ă, -ům , having rays ; rayed.
răd.icóns, -ěns, -ắns, striking or taking root.
Răf.flēsłč •ānús, -ă , -ům, after Sir Stamford Raffles .
Tăm- 58-08, -ă, -ům, branchy ; ramose.
Rănd'č.ús, -ă, -ům, after Rand, botanist.
răng- fºăTĩn: , -ă , -ŭm , of or pert. to the reindeer.
răpănc'ūl·ús, ă, -ŭm , like aa little turnip .
rāpůs, -ă , -ŭm, of or like a turnip.
rectŭs -ă , -ăm, straight.
rễ gãm ả , n. , a queen ; gũn-a, of a queen.
rēg.č.ús, -ě, -ům , royal.
rě.lig'i.õs'ús, - , -ŭm, sacred ; religious.
rě.pănd'ús, -ă , -ům , bent backward ; turned up.
rēpens , -ěns, • ěns, creeping
rěs.in.if.er , -if-ěr.å, -um, producing resin .
pět.ịcóūl·ātus, -ă, -ům, net -like ; reticulated .
réviol•ūtīs, -ă, -ŭm , rolled back .
rhăm.noid.is, (noyd ) -is, -ē , resembling the white thorn.
Rhă.pontic.ŭs, -ă, -úm , of or from theRha or the river Volga.
rhoe’ăs, (rē) -ås, -ăs, flowing as juice.
riv •āl.is, 28, -ē, belonging to aa small stream or brook .
rõb úst'ús, -ě , -ŭm , of or like oak wood ; strong.
Röm •ān'ús, -ě, ům , of or from Rome.
rõs”ă - sin -enséis, -ts, -ē, like a Chinese rose .
rodě -ús, .d , -ům , like a rose.
rös'măröin'ŭs, -ă , -ům, like marine dew ; rosemary .
rõtóůnd' . föl'ž•ůs, -ă, -ům ,
having round leaves.
Rox.bůrghéč.7, n. plu ., (berg) after Roxburgh, a county of Scotland .
roy.ālis, -18, -ē, royal.
ruber, -ră, rům , red .
rüb.igio, n., rust ; mildew .
rûb'rž.câul-is, (kawl) -žs, -ē, having a red stem .
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES. 467
MASC. FEM. NEUT.
rad.entus, -ă, -ům , pert. toropes ; like a rope.
růs'căóföl ž•ůs, -ă, • ăm, having leaves of the colour of the
ruscus.
rústic.ŭs, -ă , ům, rustic ; country.
săb-in'ă , n ., employed by the anc. Sabine priests.
sắc…chăn :Kf• ên, -ă, -ům , bearing or producing sugar.
sắcchă •ăm188, -ă, -ắm, producing sweet juice.
săccid.or'ús, -ă , -ům , furnishing sacs or bags.
sắc căf•er, -căf'ěr.ă , im , bearing bags.
săg.iť:tă , n. , an arrow .
sălois't-fölétous, -ă, -um , leaved like the willow
sălv • ātrix, n. , a saviour.
săncitūs, -å, -ům , sacred ; holy .
săn.g uinée.ůs,, ( gwin)-ă, ům , of or like blood.
săntăl.in'ús -ă , -ăm ,
săpidus, of or pert. to santal wood .
-ă, -ům , tasting ; savouring.
săpéč.entóūs, -ům , having a good taste.
săpłon •ācē.ŭs, -ăm, of or pert. to soap.
sắp: õ • ũr: -08, -ă, -ŭm , of or like soap.
sârcio.kol·lūs, -ă , ům, producingflesh -glue.
săt•īvus, -ă, -ům , that maybe sown or planted .
scābber , -ră, -rům , rough ; scabby.
scă m ·mon icóůs; -ă, -ům , like scammony
scănd'ěns, -ens, -éns, climbing
scěl'er.ātus, ‫ ا ۔‬, • ům, polluted .
schol· āris, 28, -ē , pert. to a school.
scăp.z.on'ús, (sip ). -ă , -ům, like a staff, or a grape-stalk.
scol’ymóůs, ( im ) ‫ ا۔‬, -ům , like an edible kind of thistle .
scop •ārzůs, -ă, -ům, of or pert. to a broom .
Scoť:icóŭs, -ě, -ům, of or from Scotland .
scūt•āť:ŭs, -ă , -ŭm , armed with shields.
séb.if.er, -3fer• ໕, -ບັ m, bearing fat or tallow .
ségʻětůs, -ă, -ùm, of or belonging to the goddess of
standing crops
sělăg.tn.ord.rs, (öyd ) -78, -ē, resembling theupr ight club moss.
sēm.perovīr'ěns, -ěns, -ěns, always flourishing or verdant.
Sěn'égoŭs, -ă , -ŭm , of or from Senegal.
sen •il.is, 23 , -ē, aged.
sènséžt.iv_ŭs; -ě, -ŭm , having the power of feeling.
sēp.č.ús, -ă, -ům , pert. to shell of cuttle- fish .
sếptụămgail: Ø 18, -is, -ē , seven -angled.
sér•rcée.ŭs, -ă, -ŭm , silky .
sèrpent•āréž.ůs, -ă, -ům , of or like a serpent.
sėr'răt.č.fölážots, ‫ دیا ۔‬-ům , having saw -shaped leaves.
sěs.sil.z.ftõrůs, .d, -ům , having dwarf flowers.
dět•õs ús, -ă , -ům , having coarse hair or bristles.
sil-iq.uŭs (wŭ8),
săm- ār:88,
-ă ,
is,
•ům , aving pods ; like the carob .
il- -ē, makingor looking like.
Sin-ens.is, -X8, -ē , of or from Sina or China.
8ðb -olif.er, feră, -ím, bearing sprouts or shoots
Soc'ot-rinūs, -ă, üm, of or from Socotra .
468 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES.
MASC . FEM. NEUT .
som'nif.er, -nifter •ă , -um , sleep -bringing.
sõn.or.is, -ă , -ům , sounding
sorb-il.is, -18, -ē, that maybe sucked up or supped.
sorbūs, -ă , -ŭm, of the sorb or service tree .
spârtăm , n ., a plant from Spain.
spěcíž.osóŭs, -ă, -ům, full of beauty or display.
spěltă, n ., grain or wheat.
spic •ātus, -ă, -ūm , furnished with spikes.
spīn'os•žsésăm •ūs, -ă , -ům , very thorny or prickly.
8pīn •őséŭs, ăng -úm , thorny ; prickly.
spir•āliis, is , -ē, spiral.
spléndens, -ěns, -ěns, bright; shining
squăm •ār..ůs, -ă, -ům , full of scales ; scaly.
squăm •ūtůs, (skwăm ) -ă, půn , having scales.
squăm.os'ŭs, -ă, -úm , scaly.
stăphʼys•āgóržáůs, -ă, -ům, of or connected with country raisins
stim'ül-ons, -áns, -áns, pricking or goading on.
străm.in'ě-ús, -ă, -ům ,
străm.on'č.ús, -ă , -ům , having straw - like or fibrous roots.
styră.cif.ld.is, -ě, -ŭm , abounding with the liquid resinous
m
gu rax
sto .
suāv'its, is, sweet ; pleasant.
süb'er, n ., the cork tree.
súb tom -ěnt-ös’ús, -ă , -ům , having an inferior pubescence.
sūc.cěd •ān'ě-ús, •ă, -ům, that supplies the place of something.
súc'că.růbéér, -rá, rům , havingred juice.
sắc cũ8-8, -ă, -ům , cut off or down.
-ă , -ům , of or from Sweden .'
Suěsłžcůs, ( swěs) uă, -ům ,
sū -il·lus, of or belonging to a swine.
sū -pèrbús, că, -úm , proud.
Swiłět• ēn'i-ús, -ă, -ům , after Swieten , a Dutch botanist.
syco-mör'ís, -ě , -ům , of the mulberry tree.
syl.vătic-ŭs, -ă , -um , living in the woods.
syl-vestris, -is, -ē , woody.
Sự • ắc- x8, -ă, -ŭmy of or from Syria.
tæd'ă , n ., ( ted ) the pitch -pine tree.
9

Târ.tārtous, -ă, •ům , of or belonging to the infernal

regions ; or from Tartary.
tămắc- 88 săm- is, -ă, -um , holding very fast.
tēn'ăx , -ăx, • ăx , holding fast.
těn’ūž.föléč.ús, -ă , -ům , having thin leaves.
těn'ū.is , • řs, -ē, thin ; fine.
tēn'ůs, n. , Latin name of a tree, unknown.
těréb -tnth'ŭs, n ., the turpentine tree.
térméin •ālis, -is, -ē, terminal or bounding, as planted for
hedges in India .
těr : rěstóris, -is, -ē, terrestrial.
tět:răl-tac, -ix , -TX , of or belonging to a heath plant.
tětórăndrás, -ě , -ům , having four stamens.
těxtil.is, 6, -ē , woven ; wrought.
Thē.bā ! žcóús, -ě, • ům , of or from Thebes in Egypt.
 THE TRIVIAL OR SECOND TERMS OF SPECIFIC NAMES. 469
MASC . FEM . NEUT .
thūrif.er , -if'ěr•ă, -ăm , bearing frankincense.
thym i.fol? t- us, -ě, -úm , thyme-leaved.
tri traceus, -ă, ům ,
pert. to the linden tree.
tinc.tor! ž.tos, -ă, -ům , having the quality of dyeing.
tingiens, -ěns, -ěns, dyeing.
Tobācīs, -ă, ům ,
of or from Tobago, W. Indies.
Tol·ūčif.er,
tõm'ént.os'ŭs,
-if-ă,er-ă,, -ŭm
“ăm,
,
bearing Tolu balsam .
woolly ; downy.
tons•ūrăns, • óns, -ins, clipping or pruning.
tör !měnt-il·lūs, -ě , -ům , relieving pain or torment.
tört-il-is , -is , -ē, twined ; twisted .
toxicarii.ůs, -ă , -ům ,
producing poison for arrows.
tòxic.o.děnd ròn , n ., a tree that produces poison.
tõd'if.er, -if'ěr: ă, -úm, producing poison.
trâŭm -ătic.ŭs, (trawm ) -ă, -ům, fitforhealingwounds.
trēmens, -ěns, ens, shaking ; quivering.
trěm'ūl·ŭs, -ă, -ŭm , trembling
tri•ănd'rús, -ă , - ພັ m, having three stamens.
tri.color, -or, -ěr, having three colours.
tri.děnt.ātus, .‫ ق‬, -rm , having three teeth or tines.
tri.föl'ž•ātūs, -å , - เ m, three- leaved .
trăg'on.cěphảăl·ůs, . ‫ ق‬, cảm, having triangular heads.
tril.8b ŭs, . ‫ ية‬, -ŭm , having three lobes.
Tră • pöl: , ‫ ا۔‬, -um , of or from Tripoli in Africa .
tristis, 28 , -ē , sad ; mournful.
trunc.at is, ‫ ا۔‬, -ům , lopped off ; truncated .
tūbłce.förméčs, (ē) -ěs, -ē, shaped like a trumpet.
tubber.os'ŭs, -ă , -ům , having fleshyknots; having humps.
tūl.ip.if.er, -féră, -um , producing tulips.
spavent

tūrbinātus, -ă , -ům , cone-shaped.

pas
un
avoir

typh.ináús, . -úm , of or like spelt or German wheat.

ül-ig'in osis, -ă , -¿m , full of moisture.
ülmi.föl i ŭs, -ě, -om , having leaves likethe elm .
ům'běl.läťŭs, -ă , -um, forming little shadows ; bearing
umbels.
ăm.brắc-al-if- er, -if- brằ, hăm,
.
supplying a shade.
ůn'cin - átús, -ě , -ům, furnished with hooks.
ůn'dūl· āťŭs, -ă , -ŭm , undulatedl ; like waves.
ūn'éd.7, n. , the arbute or strawberry tree.
ŭrb-an ús, -ă, -ům , belonging to the city or town .
ūriens, -ěns, -ens, parched ;dried up.
ūrient-xs simės, -ă , -ům , very acrid or burning.
sºft- ft- s-sim- ls, -ă , -ěm, very often used ; very common .
üs’it:äťůs, -ě , -ŭm , used often ; common .
ut:il.is, -is , -ē, useful ; profitable.
ūtóric'úl·ātus, -ă, -ům , having a small skin or leathern
bottle.
ūvă-úrs'ī, n. , the grape of the bear.
üv'if.er , -iferă, •ům, bearing grapes.
rågóăns, -áns, åns, wandering about.
470 PREFIXES .
MASO. FEM . NEUT.
vār'x.ég •āťůs, -ă , -ům , having various colours.
vāržõl·āris, -is, -ē, diversified .
vāržús, ă, -ŭm , changing ; varying.
věn'en •āt’ús, să, -ům , furnished with poison.
věn'én.os.ŭs, -ă , -ŭm , very poisonous.
věn'ül-os'ŭs, -ă, -ūm, full of small veins.
vēr'is, -is , -ē, pert. to spring; n. , of spring.
vèrn •žc'if.er, -if'er•ă, -ăm, bearing or bringing spring.
vėrnčíc.if' lú ·ús, -ă, -ům , yielding varnish .
vérnéŭs, -ă , -ům , of or belonging to spring.
vēr'ús, -ě , -úm , real; genuine.
věscíŭs, -ă, -ům ,
small ; feeble ; fine.
-ă, -ům , having little vesicles.
byen

monts, n ., of
of the
the animal called a bat.
er

vīnéz.fer, -ifér.å, -ŭm , producing wine.

vin osús, ă, -úm , having the taste of wine.
vi'ol ācíě.ŭs, -ă, -ům, violet -coloured.
virg •ātus, -ă, -ům , made of twigs or osiers.
virg.in.č•ān'ús, -ă , -ăm, pert . to a virgin ; of Virginia.
virg.in'ic-ús, -ă , -ům , virgin .
vår.zd.is , -js , -ē, green.
vir.os.ůs, -ă, -ům, slimy ; poisonous.
všť: ěl·lin'ús, -ě , -im, of a yellow colour.
vītis, n. , a vine.
vol.it •ins, -ắns, -ins, flying to and fro.
vom -it.or! žáůs, --ě, -ùm, thatprovokes vomiting.
vŭl.gār'ís, -žs -ē, common ; vulgar.
vůl.gatús, -ă , -um , made common .
vůlp.in'ŭs, -úm , of or pert. to a fox.
zèb.rin'ús, -d , -um , striped like àa zebra.
zěy.lănʼic:ŭs, (zi) -ă , -ăm , of or from Ceylon .

PREFIXES.
NOTE . – A prefix is a significant particle placed before a word , or a root, in
order to modify its meaning. As the constituent part of a word, a prefix can be
readily separated and defined . Note.- In the exaır.ples the prefixes are printed in
italics.
In medical compound terms, a prefix is very frequently formed from an inde
pendent word, and made to end in o, followed by a hyphen, which prefix then
indicates ' connection or association with ,' or relation to,' the second term of the
coinpound; thus, cerebro-spinal is an adjective which indicates ' connection or associa
tion with ' the brain and spine.
The word -prefixes in o will be generally found intheir proper places in the body of
the work. Only a few omitted ones are given in the following list of prefixes.
a (AS. ), at ; in ; on : ahead, at the head ; asleep, in sleep ; aground,
on ground ; aware = geware (AS. ge).
a, with its forms ab, abs ( I.. ), from ; away from : avoid, to part from ;
 PREFIXES . 471

avert, to turn away from : absolve, to loose from : abstract, to draw

from .
a, also an (Gr.), without ; not : abyss, a place without a bottom ;
atheist, a man without God : anarchy, a society without a govern
ment ; anomalous, not similar : tonic, having tone ; atonic, without
tone.
ad, assuming for the sake of euphony the various forms of a , ac, af, ag ,
al, an , ap, ar, as, at, according to the comme mencing letter of the
primitive or root (L. ), to ; towards : adhere, to stick to ; adduce,
to lead to : ad becomes a before 8, as in ascend, to climb to : ac
before c , as in accede, to yield to ; accrue, to grow to : af before f,
as in affis, to fix to ; affiance, to give faith to : ag before g , as in
aggregate , to collect into one mass; aggravate, to make heavy to :
al before 1, as in allot, to apportion to ; allocate, to give a place to :
an before n, as in annex, to tie to ; announce, to tell to : ap before
p, as in append, to hang to ; applaud, to clap the hands to : ar
before r, as in arrive, to come to the shore ; arrange, to put into a
row : as before 8, as in assign, to allot to ; assist, to stand to : at
before t , as in attract, to draw to ; attest, to bear witness to .
adeno-, ădóēn'ō (Gr. adēn, an acorn , a gland ), denoting connection with
glands ; as adeno -cele, a glandular tumour.
al, ăl (Ar.), an Arabic
6
prefix signifying the ’ ; or used to denote
eminence' or an essence '; as alchemy, that is, al kimia, the secret
art.
am , amb,also ambi, and amphi (L. ambo, both. ;; Gr. amphi, about, on
both sides), both ; round ; about: amputate, to cut off round about,
as a leg : ambition, a going round : ambidextrous, using both hands as
right : amphibious, able to live in both elements ; amphitheatre, a
theatre on all sides ; amphigens, plants which increase by growth on
all sides.
an , see a (Gr. ).
ana (Gr.), up ; up through ; back ; again ; anatomy, a cutting up
through ; analogy, a reasoning back ; analysis, a loosening up
through ; anachronism , a dating upor back : denoting also, through
out ; an increase or repetition ; see aà in medical abbrev.
ante, in one case anti ( L.), before, in time or place : antechamber, a
chamber before the principal one ; antecedent, going before : anti
cipate, to take before, to foresee.
anti, also ant (Gr. ), against ; opposite : antidote, something given as
good against; antipathy, a feeling against : antarctic, opposite the
arctic or north .
apo (Gr.apo ; Sans. apa, off, away ), away ; from : apostasy, a standing
away from ; apostle, one sent from .
arterio ., dr.tēr? ž.o (Gr. artērša , an artery), of or connected with an
artery; as arterio-phlebotomy, blood -letting as by leeches, the scari
ficator, or lancet.
auriculo-, awr •čk'ūl.6 (L. auricula, the flap of the ear), denoting connec
tion with the ear, or with the auricles of the heart; see under auricle .'
be (AS. be, sometimes ge), to make ; to take from : be prefixed to a noun
forms a verb, as in becalm , to make calm ; bedim , to make dim ; be
friend, to act as a friend to ; behead, to take the head from : be prefixed
to a verb signifies ‘about'; over ; for ; asbegird,to gird about; bedaub,
to daub over ‫ ;ز‬bespeak, to speak for: be as the first element in an
472 PREFIXES .

adverb, a preposition ,or a conjunction, signifies 'by or in ' : betimes, in

time ; behind, in the rear of; before, in front of; because, by cause of.
bi, also bis (L. bis, twice ; another form of dis),twice ; two ; double ; in
two: bisect, to cut into two equal parts ; bicipital, having a double
head : biscuit, bread twice baked : bis becomes, for sake of euphony,
bin , as in binoxalate.
brachio-, bråk -1.6 ( L. brachium , an arm ), denoting a connection with
the arm ; as brachio -cephalic, connected with the arm and head .
broncho-, brongk'o (Gr. brongchos, the windpipe), denoting relation to,
or connection with, the brachea or windpipe ; as broncho-pneumonia,
inflammation of the bronchia, and thesubstance of the lungs.
bucco-, bùk -ko (L. bucca, the cheek ), denoting connection with the
cheek or its muscles.
calcareo-, kål.kārlē.ö (L. calcarius, pert. to lime — from calx, lime),
having calcareous matter or lime in the compositionof the compound;
as calcareo -silicious, consisting ofcalcareous and silicious earth.
carpo-, kârp'ő ( carpus, a Latinised form of Gr. karpos, the wrist),
denoting connection with the wrist ; as carpo-meta-carpal, pert. to
the hand and wrist, including the fingers.
cata, also cat, and cath (Gr.), down ,downwards ; under ; against ;
completeness : catacombs, hollow places underground ; catalogue,
consisting of words put down as in a list : catechise, to speak down
to others ; catoptrics, the science of light reflected downwards ; cath
olic, the whole, in completeness.
chloro-, kloro, also chlor-, klör (Gr. chlóros, grass- green ), denoting
that chlorine is one of the components of the substance ; of a grass
green , or deep -yellow .
chondro-, kon'dro (Gr. chondros, cartilage), denoting connection with
the cartilage ; as chondro - xiphoid, connected with the xiphoid
cartilage.
circum , also circu (L.), around ; round about : circumference, that
which goes round ; circumscribe, to write around, to limit : circuit,
a moving or passing round .
cis (L. ), onthis side : cisalpine, on this sidetheAlps.
cleido-, kleid ' (Gr. kleis, a key, a clavicle, kleidos,of a key), denoting
connection with the clavicle ; as cleido -costal, connected with the
clavicle and ribs.
con , assuming the various forms co, cog , col, com , cor, according to
the commencing letter of the word or root (L. cum , with), together ;
with ; together with : concede, to yield together ; contract, to draw
together : con becomes co before a vowel or h, as coalesce, to grow
together ; coerce, to force together ; coherent, sticking together
cog before n , as cognate , born together ; cognition, knowledge
together : col before 1, as collect, to gather together ; collate, to bring
together : com before m , b , or p , as commerce, a trading together ;
combustion , a burning together ; compose, to put together : cor
before r, as correct, to make straight with ; corrode, to gnaw
together.
contra, also its forms counter and contro (L. contra, F. contre, against ),
against ; in opposition to : contradict, to speak against ; counteract,
to act against ; controvert, to contendagainstin words or writing.
crico-, krīk'o (Gr. krikos, a ring ), denoting attachment to or connection
with the cricoid cartilage ; as crico -thyroid , denoting a membrane,
 PREFIXES. 473

forming one of the three ligaments which connect the cricoid and
thyroid cartilages .
cysto-, sist:7 (Gr. kustis, a bladder), denoting connection with the
bladder ; as cysto-lithiasis, urinary calculus disease.
dacryo-, děkért.o (Gr. dakrú, a tear, dakrúðs, of a tear), denoting
connection with the lachrymal apparatus; as dacryo-adenalgia, pain
ordisease of the lachrymal gland .
de (L. ), down ; from ; separation : decide, to cut down ; degrade, to
put a step down ; demand, to order from ; depose, to put down.
deca, děk’ă (Gr. deka ), ten ; as decagon, a figure having ten equal
angles and sides.
dermo-, dermío, dermat-, dermíăt, and dermato- (Gr. derma, skin ),
denoting connection with the skin ; as dermato-pathia, a suggested
term for disease of the skin.
deut-, dūt,and deuto ., dūťö (Gr. deuteros, second ), denoting ' twoor
double,'asthe combinations oftwo equivalents ofoxygen with a metal:
deutoxide, a substance in the seconddegree of oxydation, that is, a
substance containing two equivalents of oxygen to one ofanotherbody.
dia , di'ă (Gr. dia, through - from duo, two), two; through ; asunder:
dialogue, a conversation between two ; diaphanous, letting light
through ; diameter, the measure through the centre.
dis, dis, with its forma di and dif (L. andGr. dis,twice, in two parts),
not ; the opposite of ; asunder or apart; two : disagree, the opposite
of agree ; dispel, to drive asunder ; dispose, to place asunder ;
disrelish , not to relish ; dissyllable, a word of two syllables ;
disannul, to render null - dis being only intensive : dis becomes di
before 8, v , etc., as disperse, to spread asunder ; divert, to turn
aside or apart : dif before f, as diffuse, to pour apart ; differ, to
bear apart,
dorso-, dors'o (L. dorsum , the back), denoting connection with the
back ; as dorso-cervical, designating a region situated at the back
part of the neck.
duo-, dūło (L. duo, two), denoting the second or duplicate ; as
duo-sternal, denotingthe second bone or gladiolus of the sternum.
dys, dis (Gr. dus, with difficulty, bad), an inseparable prefix, denoting
badly ; with difficulty ; hard ; opposed to Gr. eu , well : dyscrasia,
an ili habit of body.
e is a form of L. ex ,and ec a form of Gr. ex, which see.
electro-, - lékétrö (Gr. elektron , amber ), denoting connection with the
phenomena of electricity or galvanism ; as electro -biology, the doctrine
which treats of the influence of electricity on life.
en (AS. ; F.), to make; to surround : enable, to make able ; ennoble, to
make noble :: en becomes em before b or p, as embezzle , to make as
one's own what belongs to another ; employ, to make use of ;
embrace, to surround aswith the arms.
en (F. en ; L. in ; Gr. en ; AS. em, in), in ; on ; into : encage, to put
into a cage ; enclose, to close in ; enkindle, to set on fire : en
becomes em before b or p , as embalm , to put into balsam ; embosom ,
to hold or enclose in the bosom ; empale, to drive a stake into : en
or em from the Greek, and used as a prefix in words derived from
the Greek, as endemic, on the people ;energy, work or power in :
emphasis,a speaking with the force of the voice on : somewords are
written indifferentlywith en or in, as enclose or inclose .
474 PREFIXES .

endeca-, ěn'děk :ě (Gr. endeca, eleven ), eleven ; in L. undecim .

endo-, én'do (Gr. endon, within), within or inwards ; as endo -skeleton,
an inner or internal skeleton.
ennea-, ēn'ně.ă (Gr. ěnněă, nine), having nine ; in L. novem ; as
enneandrous, having nine stamens.
ens, énz (L. ens, being), any being or substance ; in chem ., an essence
containing the whole qualities or virtues of a compound substance.
entero-, ěnótér.ō (Gr. enteron , an intestine), denoting connection with
the intestines ; as enterocolitis, inflammation of the small intestine
and colon .
epi, with its forms ep and eph (Gr.), on ; upon ; during : ep is used
before a vowel, eph with an aspirate, and epi before a consonant:
epidermis, a skin upon a skin ; epitaph, a writing upon a tombstone:
epoch, a point of time fixed on : ephemeral, existence only upon a
day.
ex, with its forms e, ef (L. ), from ; out ; out of : exhaust, to draw
out ; expire, to breathe out : emerge, to rise out of : effect, to work
out ; effulgence, a shining out.
ex orek, also ec (Gr.), out; out of ; from : exodus, a going out :
ecstasy,a standing out of the body : eccentric, out ofthecentre.
:

excito-, éks-sīt'7 (L. excito, I stir up ), denoting power to rouse or

stimulate to action ; as excito -motory, the function of the nervous
system by which the impressions conveyed to the brain result in
muscular action without sensation or volition.
exo-, éks'.o (Gr.), without : exotic, that which is introduced from with .
out.
extra ( L.), on the outside ; beyond ; in excess; additional: extravagant,
wandering beyond limits ; extravasate, to let or force out beyond the
proper vessel ; extra - judicial, on the outside of ordinary court pro
cedure.
ferro-,fér.ro (L.ferrum , iron ), denoting connection with iron ; asferro.
cyanic, denoting an acid compounded of cyanogen , iron, and hydrogen.
fibro-, fib'ro ( L. fibra, a fibre, a band), denoting a fibrous state of the
substance; as fibro-cartilage, a texture consisting of white, fibrous
tissue and cartilage.
for, sometimes fore (Ger.ver, Goth . fair, away ), not ; against ; forth ;
away: forbid, to bid a thing away , forget, to away-get ; forswear,
to swear against : forego, to go without.
fore (Ger. vor, before ; AS. for, for), before ; in front of : foreordain,
:

to ordain beforehand ; foretell, to tell before ; foreground, ground

in front. NOTE. —The prep. for and the prefixes for and fore are
radically connected .
gain (AS.),against : gainsay, to speak against.
gastero-, găs-těr.7, gastro-,găs'tro, and gastr., găs'tr (Gr. gastēr, the
stomach), prefixes denoting relation to, or connection with, the
stomach ; as gastro -cephalitis, inflammation of the stomach and head.
hom , hẽm, huma-, hẽm: ữ, hemat-, lẽmắt, and hemato., hẽm : ặt: õ
(Gr. haima, blood , haimătos, of blood), different forms, signifying
blood; having a reference to, or connected with , blood : hæmalopia,
an effusion of blood into the ball of the eye ; a blood - shot eye :
hæmatometra, retention of blood in the womb.
hemi-, hem'i (Gr. hēmă, half), half ; in L. semi ; as hemicrania, pain on
one side of the head only.
 PREFIXES . 475
hepato-, hēpăt.o (Gr. hēpar, the liver), denoting connection with the
liver ; as hepato -cystic, denoting connection between the liver and
gall-bladder.
hepta-, hěp'tă (Gr. hepta, seven ), seven ; in L. septem ; as heptagynous,
having seven styles.
hetero-, hětěr :7 (Gr. hětěros, opposite, different), denoting difference ;
dissimilarity ; as heterodromous, having spirals running in opposite
directions.
hexa-, hěks'ă (Gr. hexa, six ), six ; in L. sex ; as hexandrous, having
six stamens.
holo-, hol'o (Gr. holds, entire), entire ; complete ; as holopetalous,
having entire petals.
homoy, hôm: õ, homeo-, lõmvẽ: õ (Gr. hômös, alike ; hômoibs, similar,
like ); homo signifies equality or sameness ; homoo, similarity : homo
carpous, having all the fruits of a flower -head alike : homởomeric,
having similarity of parts.
hyper, hõp'èr (Gr. huper),above ; over ; beyond : kyperborean, beyond
the north ; hypercritical,judging over-exactly.
hypo, hīpło (Gr. hupo), under ; beneath ; indicating a less quantity :
hypocrite, one who keepshis real character under 3; hypotenuse, the
line extended underthe right angle : hyp, hip, slightness, or incom
pleteness, as hypalgia, slight pain.
iatro-, żăt-rõ (Gr. 1ătros, a physician), denoting connection with the
healing art; as iatrophysics, physics as applied to medicine.
icos ., ikiðs, and icosi-, ik •īzi (Gr. eikosi, twenty), twenty ; in L.
viginti.
ideo-, ide.o (Gr. idea, idea , abstract notion ), denoting connection
with ideas or mind ; as ideology, the science of ideas or mind .
idio-, id -i• (Gr. idīds, peculiar), denoting something peculiar to the
person, thing, or part spoken of ; as idiospasm , spasm or cramp
occurring in onepart only.
in , also its fornis il, im , ir (L. in, in, within ), in ; into ; on -- in verbs
and nouns ; as include, to shut in ; incision , a cutting into : in
becomes il before 1, as illuminate, to throw light on : im before b,
P , or m , as imbibe , to drink in ; import, to carry in ; immure, to
put within walls : ir before r, as irrigate, to let water flow on : in
sometimes becomes en — see en 2.
in , also its forms ig , il, im , ir (L. in , not), signifies 'hot ' before
adjectives : incorrect, not correct ; incapable, not able to take : in
becomes ig before n, as ignoble, not noble ; ignominious, not of a
good name : il before 1, as illicit, not permitted ; illiberal, not free
or generous : im before m or p, as immature, not ripe ; imprudent,
not prudent : ir before r, as irregular, not according to rule ;
irreligious, not religious.
infra, žn frå ( L. infra, beneath ), denoting under or beneath, as
infra -orbital, situated underneath the orbit, as an artery.
inter-, in'tėr ( L.), between ; among or amongst ; in the midst : intercede,
to go between ; interfere, to strike amongst; interpose, to place
amongst : intel, as in intelligence, understanding among,
intro-, in'tro (L.), within ; into ; in : introduce, to lead within ; intro
mit, to send in .
iod ., i•õd ', and iodo-, i.od'ö (Gr. iõdēs, resembling a violet in colour ;
new L. iodiům , iodine), denoting iodine as an element of a com
476 PREFIXES .

pound
iodine.
; as iodoform , denoting a saffron - coloured substance containing
irido-, triid :7 ( L. iris, the rainbow , iridis, of the rainbow ), denoting
connection with the iris of the eye ; as irido -dialysis, an operation for
an artificial pupil of the eye.
iso-, iso (Gr. isos, equal, similar), denoting equality , likeness, or
similarity ; as isocheimal, having the same, or a similar winter
temperature.
juxta , jūks'.tă (L. ), close to ; near to ; nigh : juxtaposition, a position
close to .
leuco., 18k'o (Gr. leukos, white), denoting.'whiteness?; as leuco -derma,
a cutaneous disease characterised by white patches on healthy skins.
litho-, lith'ö (Gr. lithos, a stone), having reference to a stone, or a
calculus ; as litholysis, the treatment for the solution of stone in the
bladder,
macro-, măkörö (Gr. makros, long ), denoting largeness or length ; as
macrocarpous, having large fruit.
magneto-, măg.nēt'o (Gr. L. , magnes, the loadstone, I.. magnētis, of
the loadstone), connected with magnetism ; as magneto -electricity,
the electricphenomena produced by magnetism .
medico-, medlik •ő (L. mědico, I cure or heal), denoting connection
with medicine ; as medico -legal, pert. to law as affected by medical
facts.
mega-, még :ě, and megalo-, mėg’ål.o (Gr. měgas, great), large ; of
great size ; as megatherium , a fossil creature of enormous size.
mercurio-, mér.kūrét.7 (L. mercúrius, mercury ), denoting a connection
with mercury ; as mercurio-syphilitic, resulting partly from the
effects of mercury, and partly from syphilis.
mes-, měs, and meso-, méző(Gr. měsds,middle ), denoting the middle ;
as mesophloeum , the middle layer of the bark .
meta , měťă, also its form met (Gr.), beyond ; after ; over ; a change or
transference : metaphor, that which carries a word beyond its usual
meaning ; metamorphosis, a change of form : metonymy, that which
changesone
settle
word or name for another related to it ; method, after a
d way .
micro, mikro (Gr. mikros, small), denoting of small size ; as micro
meter, an instr. for measuring minute objects under the microscope.
mis (Goth. mis, implying error, separation ; AS. mis, defect), diver.
gence ; error ; defect; wrong : misapply, to apply wrongly ; mislay,
to lay in a wrong place ; misbehaviour, ill-behaviour ;misconduct,
defect in conduct.
mon., mòn , and mono-, món !ő (Gr. monos, one, single ), one ; in L.
unus ; asmonandrous, having one stamen.
muco-, mük'o (L. mūcīs, nasal secretion ), denoting connection with
mucus ; as muco -enteritis, inflammation of the mucous coat of the
intestines.
mult-, múlt, and multi-, múlt'i (L. multus, many, much ), many in
number ; much ; as multangular, having many corners or angles.
myelo-, mi’él.o (Gr. muělos, marrow ), denoting connection with the
brain or spinal marrow ; as myelo -meningitis, inflammation of the
spinal cord.
myö-, miło (Gr. mŭs, a muscle ), denoting connection with a muscle ;
as myocarditis, inflammation of the muscular substance of the heart .
 PREFIXES . 477
neo, nē.o (Gr. něðs, new ), recent ; new ; as neoplasm , a new formation
or growth.
nitro , nit.ro, and nitr., nit'y (Gr. nitron, L. nitrum , a mineral alkali),
denoting the presence of nitre, or nitric acid ; as nitrification , the
process of converting into nitre.
non ., non (L.), not ; reversing the sense ; as non -ability, want ofability .
ob , with its forms oc , of, o, op (L. ), in the way of ; against ; out :
object, something cast in the way of; obsolete, grown out of use : ob
becomes oc before c, as in occasion, a falling in the way of : of
before f, as in offend, to strike against : o before m, as in omit, to
leave out: op before p, as in oppose, to place against : in bot.,
reversed , or contrariwise, as obcompressed, flattened in front and
behind, not laterally ; obovate, inversely ovate.
occipito-, ok •sčp'it.6 (L. occiput, the back part of the head ), denoting
connection with the occipital bone, or 'os occipitis’ ; as occipito- front
alis, a thin , flat muscle which arises from thetransverse ridge of the
occipital bone.
oleo-, ole.ō (L. gleum , oil), combined with oil, or containing it ; as oleo
albuminous, consistingof oil andalbumen.
omo-, õmo (Gr. Ömos, a shoulder), denoting attachment to, or connec
tion with ,the scapula ; as omo-hyoid, denoting a muscle between the
scapula and the hyoid bone.
ortho-, ortho(Gr. örthos, straight), straight ; upright; as orthopnoa,
inabilityto breathe except in the upright position.
osteo-, osť :ě.o (Gr. Ostěon, a bone), denoting connection with, or reference
to, a bone ; as osteo -dentine, a substance intermediate in structure
between dentine and bone.
oxy ., Čks:t (Gr. oxus, sour, acid), denoting the presence of oxygen or an
acid ; acute ; sharp : also assumes the forms oxi and oxu : as oxymel,
amixture of vinegar and honey.
pachy ., påkót (Gr.păchus, thick ), thick ; dense ; as pachy -dermatous,
having a thick skin .
pan-,păn, pant-, pånt, and panto-,pånt.o (Gr.pan , all), all ; everything :
pandemonium , the place ofall the demons: pantomime, a theatrical
dumb show of all sorts of actions and characters.
para , pără,also par(Gr. para , by, along), side by side as if for com
parison ; like ; unlike; contrary to : paradox, that which is contrary
to received opinion : parody, a poetical composition, like in substance,
but unlikein sense, to another.
penta-, pěntáă, and pente-, pentē (Gr. pentě, five), five ; in L. quinque;
as pentaphyllous, having five leaves.
per, with its form pel (L.), through ; thoroughly ; by ; for : perennial,
lasting through the year ; perfect, done thoroughly : per becomes
pel before 1, as in pellucid, thoroughly clear.
peri, per' (Gr.), round ; about: perimeter, the measure round about ;
period, a way round.
, )
pharyngo-, făr.ing.go (Gr. pharungx, the gullet or windpipe), denoting
connection withthe pharynx or windpipe ; as pharyngo -glossal, pert.
to the pharynx and tongue,
phyllo-, fillo (Gr. phyllon, a leaf), a leaf ; in L. folium ; as phyllotaxis,
the arrangement of leaves on the stem .
platy ., plăt’i (Gr. platus, broad ), broad ; in L. latus ; as platyphyllous,
having broad leaves.
478 PREFIXES .

pleuro-, plorio (Gr. pleura, the side), denoting connection with the
pleura , a side,or a rib ; as pleurodynia, rheumatic or spasmodic pain
in the side.
pluri-, plôréī (L. plūrēs, many), many ; several ; as pluripartite,
separated into many distinct divisions .
pneumato-, nūm’ăt:8, pneumo-, nūm'o, and pneumon ., nūm'on (Gr.
pneuma, air), connected with air or breath ; aspneumato-cyst, an air
sac or float of certain Hydrozoa.
podo-, pod'ő (Gr. pous, a foot, podos, of a foot), a foot or stalk ; in L.
pes, a foot, pedis, of a foot ; as podocarp ,a stalk supporting the fruit.
poly-, polii (Gr. polus, many ), many ; in L. multus ; as polyspermal,
containing many seeds.
post ( L. ), behind ; after ; afterwards : postfix, that which is put after ;
postscript,that whichis written afterwards
præ or pre (L. price ), before ; priority of time, place, or rank : precede,
to go before ; predict, to say or tell before.
preter., prētėr (L. præter ), beyond ; more than :preternatural, beyond
the course of nature ; preter- imperfect, more than imperfect.
pro, with its forms por and pur ( L. pro, for ; Gr. pro, before ), for ;
forward ; forth :: proceed, to go forward ; provoke, to call forth : por.
tend, to indicateevents forward : pursue, to follow forward .
proto-, prot'ő (Gr.protos, first), first; lowest ; in chem ., a first degree
of combination, as of oxygen with metals ; as protoplast, the thing
first formed .
pseud-, sūd , and pseudo-, sūd'ő (Gr. pseudēs, false), false or spurious ;
as pseudo -membrane, a false membrane.
pyr-,per, and pyro-, pīrio (Gr. pur, fire, puros, of fire), denoting re
lation to, or connection with , fire or heat ; as pyrogenous, produced
or formed by fire.
radio-, rād ?r.. (L. rădius, a spoke, a ray ), denoting connection with
the smaller bone of the forearm ; as radio -carpal, applied to the joint
9
at the wrist which unites the ' radius ' with the ' carpus.'
re (L. ), back or again ; anew or a second time : reaffirm , to firm again ;
recommence, to begin anew .
retro (L. ), back ; backward :: retrospect, a looking back.
rhino-, rīn'ā (Gr. rhīn , the nose, rhīnos, of the nose ), denoting connec
tionwith thenose ; as rhinodynia , pain of the nose.
sarco-, sârk: (Gr. sarx, flesh ), denoting ' flesh or fleshy ' ; as sarcocarp,
the fleshy part of certain fruits.
sclero-, sklērio (Gr. sklēros, hard ), denoting hardness ; as scleroderma, a
disease in which the skin hardens and indurates.
se (L.), aside ; a separating from : secede, to go aside, to separate from ;
seduce, to lead aside.
semi., (L.), half ; in part : semicircle, half a circle ; in Gr. hemi, half.
septem-, sēpt'ěm (L. septem , seven ), seven ; in Gr. hepta, seven ; as
septemnervine, having seven nerves.
sesqui-, sěs.kw (L. sesqui, more by a half), in chem ., denoting that 1}
equivalents ofone constituent is united to one equivalent of another,
or in the proportion of ' three to two ' ; a whole and a half; as sesqui
carbonate, a salt composed of 14 equivalents of carbonic acid and i
equivalent of any base.
sex ., sēks ( L. sex, six) , six ; in Gr. hexa, six ; as sexdigitism , the con
dition of having six fingers on a hand, and six toes on a foot.
 PREFIXES. 479

sex ., seks (L. sexus, sex , sexūs, of sex ), sex; as sexiferous, provided with
sexual organs.
sine (L. ), without : sinecure, an office which has an income but not
employment.
stomato-, stomłăt: , and stomo., stom!ö (Gr. stoma, the mouth ), denot
ing connection with the mouth ; as stomato -gastric, connected with
the mouth and stomach.
stylo-, stilo (L. stylus, Gr. stülds, a column, a style or pen ), denoting
connection with the styloid process of the temporal bone ; as stylo
glossus, the shortest of threemuscles which spring from the styloid
process of the temporal bone, situated partly underthe tongue.
sub, with its forms suc, suf, sug, sum , sup, sus ( L. ), under ; below ;
beneath : subscribe, to write under ; subside, to settle under : sub
becomes suc before c, as in succeed , to follow under or in order : suf
before f, as in suffer, to bear up under : sug before g , as in suggest,
to carry or lay under : sum before m, as in summon , to warn beneath
or secretly : sup before p, as in supplant, to trip up beneath : sus
before c, p, t, etc., as in susceptible , capable of being laid hold of
beneath; suspend, to hang beneath.
subter (L. ), beneath ; under : subterfuge, a flying under or beneath.
super, with its form sur ( L. ), above ; over ; in excess : superhuman ,
above human ; supersede, to sit or be above : super assumes the
French form sur, as in surcharge, to charge in excess.
syn , with its forms sy, syl, sym (Gr.), with ; together; united : syntax,
aputting together in order : synbecomes sy before s,as in system ,
that which is formed of parts placed together 2: syl before 1, as in
syllable, several letters taken together to form a single sound : sym
before b , p, or m , as in sympathy, feeling with another ; symbol,
that which is throwntogether with something else ;symmetry, state
of having the parts of the same measure with .
ter., ter (L.tër, thrice), in chem .,denoting three atoms of acid combined
with one of base .
tetra-, tět:ră (Gr. tetra, four ), four; in L. quatuor ; as tetragynous,
having fourcarpels, or four styles.
trachelo-, trăk ēl!o (Gr. trachēlos, the neck), denotingconnection with
the throat or neck ; as trachelo -mastoid , a muscle which passes from
the neck to the mastoid process of the skull.
tracheo-, trăk'ē• (Gr. tracheia , the windpipe ), denoting connection
with the trachea or windpipe ; as tracheo -bronchitis, inflammation of
the trachea and bronchi.
trans, with its form tra ( L.), across ; over ; beyond ; through :
transact, to carry or drive through ; transgress, to go over or
beyond : trans is contracted into tra , as in traverse, to turn or
lie across .
tri-, tri (L. tris, Gr. treis, thrice), three ; in threes ; as triadelphous,
in bot., having stamens united into three bundles by their filaments ;
triangle, a figure of three sides and angles ; trisect, to cut into three
equal parts.
ultra (L.), beyond ; on the other side ; extreme : ultramontane, on the
other side of the mountain .
un (AS. un, a privative or negative particle), not ; the opposite of -
used in these senses before adjectives, or nouns derived from adjec
tives : unfruitful, not fruitful; unfruitfulness, the state of not being
480 POSTFIXES.

fruitful ; unable, not able : un before a verb signifiesto deprive of";

to undo ; undress, to take off clothes ; uncrown, to deprive of a
crown : un is equivalent to the Latin prefix in when it signifies
6
not ’: in and un are often used indifferently before adjectives — see
in .
undecim ., un'děs.tm (L. unděcăm , eleven ), eleven ; in Gr. endeka .
under (Goth. undar, Ger. unter, under), that which is less than right
or ordinary ; lower in rank or degree ; beneath : undercoat, a coat
beneath ; under -clerk, an inferior clerk.
un .., ūnối (L. unus, one), one ; in Gr. mono ; as uniparous, having only
one at a birth .
utero-, üt'er.Ö (L. útěrůs, the womb), denoting connection with the
womb; as utero-abdominal, pert. to the uterus and the abdomen.
vegeto-, védjéět•ő (L. vegětus, lively, vigorous — from vegěd, I quicken ),
denotingconnection with vegetable life; as vegeto -animal, having the
nature of both vegetable and animal life.
viginti. vidj.initi (L. viginti, twenty), twenty ; in Gr. icosi.
xylo-, zītē (L. xulon , wood ), denoting some connection with wood .

POSTFIXES.
A postfix is a particle, generally significant, placed after a word, or a root, to
modify its meaning. Note. - There are many postfixes or terminations which are
not nowsignificant. These are letters or syllables in present use which apparently
serve only to lengthen the words,thongh once significant. The postfixes are placed
in groups accordingto theirsignification . In the examples the root-parts are printed
in black type, and the postfixes in italics.
Those postfixes only are given in the following list which affect scientific terms.

-acem , āósě ē (L. ācěus), in bot., a postfix which terminates the names
of Orders ; as Droceracec, the Sundew family of plants ; Oxalidaceæ ,
the Wood -sorrel family of plants.
-aceous, ā'shús, and -ous, ůs,-aceousdenotes resemblance to a sub
stance ; as membranaceous, resembling a membrane, having the
consistence or structure of membrane ; carbonaceous, partaking of
the qualities or appearance of carbon : ous denotes the substance
itself 3;as membranous, belonging to, or consisting of, membranes.
-adæ , ăd'ē, the same as idæ, whichsee.
-agoga , ăg.ogʻă, and -agogue, ăg.og' (Gr. agōgos, a leader — from ago,
I lead or drive),denoting substances which expel others ; as emmen .
agogue, a medicine which has the power of promoting the menstrual
discharge.
-agra,ágéră (Gr. agra, a seizure), denoting a seizure ofpain ; as podagra ,
gout of the foot.
-algia, áljét:ŭ (Gr. algos, pain), denoting the presence of pain ; as nephr.
algia, pain ,or neuralgia, in the kidney : same as -odynia.
-ana, an'ă, (L. ānus), denoting a collection of memorable sayings
or loose thoughts ; as Johnsoniana, a collection of the sayings, etc. , of
Johnson.
-ate, ät (L. ātus), in chem ., a postfix which, substituted in the name of
an acid ending in ic, expresses a combination of that acid with a
 POSTFIXES. 481

salifiable base; as nitrate of silver, that is, a combination of nitric acid

with the salifiable base silver.
-cele, sēl (Gr. kēlē, a tumour ), denoting a tumour caused by the protru
sion of some soft part ; denoting the swelling of a part ; denoting an
enlargement by a contained fluid ; as enterocele, abdominal hernia,
containing intestine only.
-cle, kl, and -cule,kūl, etc. (L. culus), denoting ' little '; ' diminution '; as
animalcule, a very littlecreature : pilule, a little pill. ::
-colla, kol·lă ( Gr. kolla, glue), denoting glue, or a resemblance to ' ; as
sarcocolla, flesh glue.
-eæ, ě.ē, in bot., a postfix terminating names of Sub -orders; as Phytol.
accec, a Sub -order of the Order Phytolaccaceæ.
.form , fórm (L. forma, form , shape), denoting resemblance '; in Gr.
id or ide; as filiform , having the form or shape of a thread.
-fuge, füdj (L. fågo, I drive away or expel), denoting one substance
which expels another, or a disease ; as febrifuge, a medicine which
expels or cures a fever.
-gen , jěn, -geny, jěnit, -genesis, jén ?ěs.is, and -genous, věnŭs, etc.
(Gr. gěněsis, generation
6
; gěnos, birth ; gennăö, I produr ; denoting
>

production '; ' generation ' ; as organogenesis, or orgx iogeny , the

production or generation of organs : caprigenous, produced or
generated by a goat.
-graphy, grăjét (Gr. grăpho, I write), denoting the description of a
thing, either in writing or by means of diagrams; as atmography, a
description or history of vapours.
-ia, ţă (L. čŭs), a postfix which forms the termination of medical
terms denoting 'a diseased state or condition ’; as leucimia, a con
dition of the blood in which there is aa deficiency of colouring matter ;
dipsomania, a condition in which there is an irresistible longing
for alcoholic liquors :: also in bot. , terminating many names of
genera : -ious, tous, the terminations of the adjectives formed from
them .
-ic, čk (L. icus, Gr. ikos), in chem ., denoting the acid containing most
oxygen,when more than one is formed ; as nitric, sulphuric : inphys.
and path., expressing the condition of being excited ; see ode.
-ida, id'ă, see idæ.
.idæ, id'è, -adæ , ăd'ē, and -ides, -īdz (Gr. ides), a postfix signifying
descent’; denoting a family or group exhibiting some points of
likeness ; as canidæ , the Dog family, including dogs, foxes, and
wolves.
-ide, id, and -ides, idz (Gr. eidos, resemblance), a postfix of such terms
as oxygen, chlorine, fluorine, and iodine, used to indicate combina
tions with each other, or with simple combustibles or metals, in pro
portions not forming acids; as oxide of chlorine, chloride of sulphur,
iodide of iron , etc.
idea, id'ě , idean, id'e.ăn, and ideus, id ? ě -ús (L. ideus — from Gr.
eidos, resemblance), that which bears resemblance, or related to such ;
as arytenoidean, ár.it'ěn.oyd'ě.ån, pert. to that which is arytenoid or
funnel-s ped.
ides, īdz, asif -eides and -oides, oydz (Gr. eidos, resemblance ), a postfix
preceded by o, denoting resemblance or likeness to an object '; as
alkaloides, substances having a likeness or resemblance to alkaloids.
.ides, see idæ.
2 H
482 POSTFIXES .

-ine, tn , or - in , in (L. inus), a common termination in chemical terms, I

but varying much in signification ; as hæmatin, the colouring matter g
resulting from the decomposition of homoglobin by heat: hæmatine, .ch
the colouring matter of logwood : stearin ,the solid fatty principleof d
animal fat : mulin, a modification of starch : e is now pretty generally &
omitted in the terminations of such words. SCO

ine has been usually applied to the alkaloids produced from vegetable
substances, and the compounds possessing the closest analogies to .to
them ; as quinine, atropine, aniline, etc., but we now say quinia.
ite, it (L. itus ), a postfix which, in the name an acid, substituted
for ous, expresses combination of that acid with a salifiable base ; as
sulphite of potash , that is, a combination of sulphurous acid with the .
base potash.
-ite, it (Gr. lithos, a stone ), in geol., an abbreviation of lite, meaning
'stone '; 'resembling stone' ;as quartzite, granular quartz ; ammonite,
a certain fossil shell.
-itis, it'is (Gr. iēmi, I discharge, I set against ), in med ., & postfix in
Gr. names of organs, denoting inflammation of the organ indicated ,
as carditis, inflammation of the heart ; laryngitis, inflammation of
the larynx.
lite, lit (Gr. lithos, a stone), in geol., stone ; as mellite, honey-stone.
.logy, lodj! (Gr. logos, a word , a description ), denoting a description
of, or a treatise on, a subject ; as laryngology, a treatise on the
larynx.
-lysis, lis'is (Gr. lústs, a loosening, a release), denoting ' a solution ' ; ' a
resolution '; etc. ; as paralysis, a loosening nervous
of energy .
-meter, mět:ėr (Gr. mětron , a measure), denoting 'measure,' or
measurer ' ; as barometer , a measurer of weight.
-0, a common terminating vowel of the first part of binomialcompounds,
denoting intimate ' connection or association ,' either friendly or hostile ,
or otherwise, with the second part ; thus, Anglo -Indian , that is, India
as associated with, or influenced by England ; metallo -chemistry, the
branch of chemistry which treats specially of metals.
-ode, öd (Gr. ādēs, excess or fulness), in med ., denoting ' an unexcited
condition ’; as tetanode, tetanus without excitability, as distinguished
fromtetanic, denoting the excited state of tetanus.
-odes, odz (Gr. ādēs, excess or fulness), in scientific terms, ' plenty or
fulness '; as hæmatodes, full of blood.
-cecium , ēéshžům , and -recious, ē'shūs (Gr. oikos, a house or family ),
in bot., denoting the arrangement of stamens and pistils in flowers;
as androecium , the staminal organs : monoecious, possessing two kinds
of unisexual flowers on the same individual.
-ops, ops, -opsia, ops'i-ă, and -opia , opłt.ă (Gr. õps, the eye, opsis,
sight),denoting connection withthe eye and vision ; as myopia , short
ness of sight.
-ous, ŭs, and -ose, öz ( L. osus), in chem ., denoting that compound which
has a smaller quantity of oxygen than the one which ends in ic ;
thus, nitrous acid, the acid which contains a smaller quantity of
oxygen than nitric acid .
pathy, păth't, and -pathia, păthải- ă (Gr. påthos, suffering, disease ),
•
denoting ' feeling or suffering with ' ; ' affection ' ; as deuteropathy, a
secondary orsympathetic disease.
-phore, för, .phorum ,förūm , and .phorus,forbis (Gr. phorěö, I bear,
 ABBREVIATIONS. 483
I carry ), denoting ' bearing ' ; ' producing ”; in L. fer and ferus ; as
galactophorous, milk -bearing.
-rhoea, rēă (Gr. rhoa, a stream - from rhéo, I flow ), denoting,'a
discharge '; as diarrhea, a discharge from the bowels : ther is doubled
after a vowel.
-scope, skop, and -scopy, sköp ?t (Gr. skopos, an inspector — from skopěo,
I view ), denoting examination ; indication, etc.; asstethoscope, an
instr. for assisting in the examination of the sound of the chest.
-tome, tom , -tomia , tomłt.,,-tomy, tömét (Gr. tòmē, a cutting), denot
ing 'a cutting ' ; ' incision ’; as anatomy, the art of cutting up a dead
animal for scientific purposes .
-ula, ūlă, -ule , ül, and -ulus, ūl'ús (L. ülus), diminution ; littleness ;
as globule, a little globe.
-uret, ür'et'(L. ūro , I burn ), denoting the combination of simple
inflammable bodies with one another, orwith a metal; as sulphuret,
the combination of sulphur with an alkali or a metal; phosphuretted ,
combined with phosphorus, etc.

ABBREVIATIONS
USED BY MEDICAL MEN IN WRITING OUT PRESCRIPTIONS.
The abbreviations begin with small letters, as the form in which they are usuaily
found. Of course, when commencing a sentence, an abbreviation will coiumence
with a large or capital letter. Only those in common use have been given .

a or āà (Gr. ănă ), of each ; denotes that an equal quantity of each

ingredient named is to be taken .
abs. febr. (L.absentě, absent ; fèbre, fever), fever being absent ; in the
absence of fever .
add. (L. åddě, add ), add ; also (L. addantur, they may be added ), add ;
let there be added .
ad lib . orad libit. (L. ad , to or at; libitum , one's pleasure), at pleasure.
admov: (L. ådmově, apply ), apply ; also (L, admověātăr, it may be
applied, or admověăntur, they may be applied ), let there be applied.
altern, horis (L. alternis, in alternate ; hõrts, in hours ), in alternate
hours ; every other hour.
alt. noct. (L. alternis, in alternate ; noctibus, in nights), in alternate
nights ; every other night.
alvo adst. (L. člvē, with the belly ; ădstricta,with bound or pressed
close), with the belly bound; when the bowels are costive.
aq. bull. (L. aquă, water ; búlliēns, boiling), boiling water.
aq. dest. L. đquă, water ; dēstillātă, distilled ), distilled water.
aq. ferv. (L. aquă, water ; fèrvěns, boiling ), boiling water.
aq. font. (L. & quš, water;fontānă , ofor from a spring), spring water ;
also (L. aquả , water ; fontis, of the fountain ), the waterof a spring.
bib . (L. bibě), drink thou .
bis ind. ( L. bis, twice ; indtės, from day to day ), twice a day.
b . c. (L. bålněūm , a bath ; călidum , warm), a warm -water bath for
the patient.
b. m . (L. bålněüm , a bath ; mid . L. mărie , of the sea -- from măria ,
484 ABBREVIATIONS .

the sea ; L. máris, of the sea — from mărē, the sea ), a bath of sea.
water ; a water bath .
b. v. (L. bălněúm , a bath ; văpõrösum , full of steam or vapour), a
vapour bath for the patient.
bull ." (L. bulliát, it may boil, or búlliănt, they may boil), let it boil, or
let them boil.
cap. (L.căprăt, he may take), let him take ; let the patient take.
c. c. or ĉ. (L. căcărbătūlă, the bitter gourd, a cupping-glass ; crūentă,
bloody — from crůðr, blood ), thecupping- glass with thescarificator.
cochleat. (L. cochléātēm , spirally, by spoonfuls — from cochlěă , a snail.
shell), by spoonfuls.
coch, ampl. (L. cochléārē, a spoon ; àmplắm , large), a large spoonful.
coch . infant. (L. cochléārē, a spoon ; infăntšs , of an infant ), a child's
spoonful.
coch. magn. (L. cochlčārē, a spoon ; măgnum , large ), a large
spoonful.
coch. med . ( L. cochlěārē, a spoon ; medium , middle ), a middling
spoonful : coch. mod. (L. modícům , moderate), a moderate spoonful,
that is, a dessert spoonful.
coch .parv. (L. cochtěārē, aspoon ; părvīm , small ), a small spoonful.
coq. (L. coquě,kok +wě), boil thou.
col. (L. colă ), 'do thou strain or filter it : col. (L. cõlātūs), strained or
filtered .
colat. (L. cõlātăr, it may be strained or filtered ), let it be strained
or filtered: colet. ( L. cõlētăr, it may bestrained or filtered ), let it
be strained or filtered : colent. (L. cõlentúr, they may be strained or
filtered ), let them be strained or filtered .
color. (L. colorētūr, it may be coloured ), let it be coloured .
comp. (L. compositūs), compounded.
cong. (mid. L. congrès), a gallon.
c. n . ( L. crăs, to-morrow ; noctē, in the night), to -morrow night :
C. V. (L. crăs, to -morrow ; véspěrě, in the evening ), to -morrow
evening : cras mane (L. māně, the morning), to-morrow morning.
cuj. (L. cŭjůs, of which - from qui, who ), of which.
cyath. thew (L. cyătho , in a cup ; new L. thēc , of tea - from thed , the
tea -plant ), in a cup of tea.
cyath . vinar. (L. cyathủs, a cup, a liquid measure ; vīnāriūs, of or
belonging to wine - from vīnăm , wine), a wine-glassful.
det. (L.dētúr, it may be given - from do, I give),letit be given .
dieb. alt. (L. dīēbūs, on or in days — from diēs, a day ; alternis, on
alternate), on alternate days ; every other day :dieb. tert. (L. tërtiis,
on third — from tērtīūs,third ), on every third day.
dim . (L. dimidtům ), a half ; one half.
div. in p . æq. (L. dividātūr, it may be divided ; in, into ; părtēs,
parts — from pars, a part ; æquālēs, equal), let it be divided into
equal parts :
donec alv. bis dej. (L. dõněc, until ; ălvės, the belly ; bis, twice ;
dējīctātăr, it may be thrown or cast down, it may be purged - from
dē, down, and jăció, I throw ), until the belly is twice evacuated ;
until two stools have been obtained .
donec alv. sol. fuer. (L. döněc, until ; alvės, the belly ; solută ,
loosened, unbound ; füèrit, it may have been ), until the belly has
been loosened ; until аa stool has been obtained .
 ABBREVIATIONS. 485

dos, or d . (Gr. dosis, that which is given — from dédomi, I give ), a

dose.
ejusd. ( L. ějūsděm , of the same — from iděm , the same), of the
same .
f. or fac.(L. fīăt, it may be made, orfiant, they may be made - from
făció, I make), let it be made ; let them be made.
f. pil. xii. (L. făc, make thou ; pilūlăs, little balls; dūòděcăm , twelve),
make twelve pills.
feb. dur. ( L. febrē, in or with the fever — from febris,a fever; dūrăntě,
withcontinuing), the fever continuing ; while the fever continues.
ft. haust, or f. h. (L. fīăt, it may be made ; haustūs, a drink, a
draught), let a draught be made.
ft. mist. ( L.. fīăt, it may be made ; mistūră, a mixture ), let a mixture
be made.
f. 8. a. (L. fiät, it may be made; sécũndům , according to ; årtěm , art),
let it be made according to art.
garg . (L. gărgărisma), a gargle.
grana or gr. (L. grānům , a grain, grānă, grains), a grain ; grains.
gtt! (L.gåttă, a drop, gŭtte, drops), a drop ; drops : guttat. (L.
găttātēm ), by drops .
h . 8. or hor. som . ( L. hörd, at the hour ; somni, of sleep ), at the hour
of sleep ; on retiring to rest.
ind. or indies (L. indiēs, from day to day - from in, into ; dīēs, a day ),
from day to day ; daily.
inject. (L. injectšo ), an injection.
lat. dol. (L. lătěrī, on or to the side_from lătůs, aside ; dolenti , to
suffering or feeling pain — from dělěő, I suffer pain ), to the side which
suffers pain.
lot. (L. lotio, a washing, a bathing ), a lotion.
mane pr. ( L. mānē, at or in the morning ; primo, in the first), very
early in the morning.
manip ., see under mis.
mic . pan. (L. mică , a crumb, a morsel ; pānis, of bread ), a crumb or
morsel of bread.
min. (L. minimum ), a minim , the 60th of a drachm measure.
mis. or misce (L. misce,> mix thou ), mix : misce mensura (L. měnsūra,
by measure), mix bymeasure : misce manipulus (L. mănăpūlūs, a
handful), mix a handful.
mist. (L. městūra ), a mixture.
mitt. or mitte (L. mittě, send thou ), send ; ( L. mittātūr, it may be
sent), let it be sent ; (L. mittăntăr, they may be sent), let them be
sent.
mod . præsc. (L. modo, in the manner or way ; præscriptē, in præscribed
or directed ), in themanner præscribed.
oct. or o . (L. octāriŭs, a pint — from octo, eight), a pint ; a pint of
wine.
omn , bid. (L. Omni, on every ; bidŭo, in a period of two days), every
two days : omn . bih. ( L. bihorio, in a period of two hours — from bis,
twice ; hora , an hour), every two hours ; omn, hor. (L. höra, in the
hour), everyhour.
omn ,
man. (L. omni, on every ; mānē, on the morning ), on 9

every morning : omn. noct. ( L. noctě, on the night), on every

night.
486 ABBREVIATIONS.
omn. quadr. hor. (L. Omnī, on every ; quâdrăntě, in a fourth part ;
horoe, of anhour), every quarter of an hour.
P. B. (L. phârmăcõpoeiă, the Pharmacopæia 3; Británniæ , of Britain),
the British Pharmacopoeia. NOTE . — Before the recent MedicalAmend .
ment Act, there used to exist separate Pharmacopoeias for London,
Edinburgh, and Dublin ,respectively. These are now merged into
the one named above. P. U. S. is the Pharmacopæia of the United
States.
pocal. (L. pocūlăm ), a cup ; a tea -cup : pocill. (L. pocillūm ),a little cup.
post sing. sed. liq. (L. post, after ; singūlăs, each ; sēdēs, seats, stools ;
liquidăs, liquids), after each loose stool.
ppt. or prep. (L. præpărātă ), prepared ; made ready.
p. r. n. (L. prõ, on account of ; rē, for or with a thing ; nătă , born ),
accordingas circumstances require ; occasionally.
pulv. (L. půlvis, dust, powder), a powder ; (L. půlvěrīzātūs), powdered .
4. 8. (L. quântům , as much as ; sufficiặt, it may be sufficient), as much
as may be sufficient.
quaq. (L. quâquě, kwūkwě), from every one : quisq. (L. quisquě, kwis'.
kwě), every one.
quor."(L. quorům , of which (things) —from quod, which ), of which
medicines or ingredients.
R. ( L. récipě), take thou . NOTE . — The with the down stroke is said
to be simply an accommodation or corruption of the anc. heathen
symbol 4, an invocation to Jupiter for his blessing on the formula
as a curative agent: 4 is used also as the astronomical symbol for the
planet Jupiter.
red. in pulv. (L. rědůctūs, brought or reduced ; in, to ; púlvěrěm ,
powder — from půlvis, dust, powder), reduced to powder.
repet. (L. repětātúr, it may berepeated ), let it be repeated or continued ;
(L. rěpětăntăr, they may be repeated ), let them be repeated or
continued .
8. a. (L. sěcăndăm , according to ; årtěm , art - from ars, art), according
to art.
semidr. (L. sěmidrăchmă, a half drachm — from němt, half, and drachma ),
half a drachm .
semih. (L. sěmihöră , a half hour — from sěmi, half ; höră , an hour ),
half an hour.
sescunc. (L. sēscèncīă , one and a half unciæ — from sěsquš, one half
more ; ènció, a twelfth part, an ounce ), an ounce and a half.
sesquih. (L. sěsqužhoră — from sčsquž, one half more ; horă , an hour ),
an hour and ahalf.
sign. n . pr. (L. signētúr, it may be marked or stamped ; or signa ,
mark thou ; nomine, with the name — from nõměn, the name ; pro
prið, with proper), let itbe stamped or marked with its proper name,
that is, no special directions are required. NotE . — The directions for
the patient are always written in English, but for the druggist they
are written in Latin. -
signat . (mid. L. signătură ), a label.
sing. (L. singūlorăm , of one to each --from singūlī, one to each , single ),
of each.
sol. (L. solūtið ), a solution.
88. ( L. sēmi), half,
 ABBREVIATIONS . 487

st. or stet. ( L. stět, it may stand ), let it stand ; (L. stěnt, they may
stand ), let them stand.
suc. ( L. succus), juice.
sum . ( L. sümě), take thou ; (L. sūmăt, he may take), let him take ;
(L. Sūmātūr, it may be taken ), let it be taken ; L. sūmăntăr, they may
be taken ), let them be taken ; (L. sūměndŭs), to be taken .
8. v . (L.spiritús, spirit ; vīnāsūs, having the flavour or quality of wine),
ardent spirit ; diluted spirited of wine : 8. v. r. (L. spiritės, spirit ;
vini, of wine ; rectificātūs, rectified - from rěctės, straight, right, and
făció, I make), rectified spirit of wine : s. v. t. (L. spiritús vīnõsús ;
těnŭis, thin ), diluted spirit ; half and half spirit of wine and
water.
tinct. (L. tinctūră ), a tincture.
troc. (mid. L. trochřscủs, n. sing.; trochiscī, n. plu.), troches or lozenges.
vom . arg. (L. vomitioně, with vomiting ; urgentě, with pressing or
urgent), the vomiting being troublesome; when the vomiting
begins.

gr . is the symbol denoting a grain.

is the symbol denoting a scruple = 20 grains troy.
3 is the symbol denoting a drachm 3 scruples, or = 60 grs. troy.
3 is the symbol for an ounce troy = 8 drachms = 24 scruples =
= 480 grs.
troy ; also = 16th part of a wine pint ; or 20th part of an imperial pint.
i means one of the quantity indicated by the symbol : ij = two of the
quantity named : iij = three of the quantity named : iv = four of the
quantity named : v = five of the quantity named : vj = six of the
quantity named : vij = seven of the quantity named : ss. ( for semi,
half) = half of the quantity named, and so on .
Thuswehave gr. vj = six grains ; gr. iij = 3 grains : j = one scruple ;
Jiij = three scruples ; Øjss = one and a half scruples ; Dij = two
scruples : Ziv = four drachms ; Zijss = two drachms and a half; 3j
: a

one ounce: Zviij = eight ounces ; 388 = half an ounce : i and j are
symbols used in same sense as above, j always terminating.
0. ( L. octāriós, a pint), is a less common symbol, and denotes a pint,
as Oj= onepint; Dij = two pints =
; Oss = half a pint.
gtt. (L. gutta, a drop ), as gtt. xx . = twenty drops.

1. APOTHECARIES' WEIGHT - For Medical Prescriptions.

20 grains (grs. xx) = 1 scruple (Oj).
3 scruples (Oiij) 1 dram (33) = 60 grs.
8 drams (3 viij) = 1 ounce ( 33) = 480 grs.
12 ounces (Zsij) = 1 lb.
NOTE.-Forordinary purposes the avoirdupois ounce and pound are
used, but for prescriptions the above are still in use.
NEW APOTHECARIES' WEIGHT.
4371 grains = 1 oz.
16 oz . = 1 lb.
488 NOMENCLATURE OF CLASSIFICATION .

II . LIQUID MEASURE— For Water, Spirits, Wines, etc.

4 gills = 1 pint (pt.).
2 pints - 1 quart (qt.).
4 quarts = 1 gallon (gal.).
III. APOTHECARIES' FLUID MEASURE.
60 minims (mm.lx ) = 1 fluid dram ( f. 3j).
8 fluid drams ( ff. Zviij) = 1 fluid ounce ( f. Zj).
20 fluid ounces ( ff.Zxx ) 1 pint (Oj).
8 pints (Oviij) = 1 gallon .
1ounce of distilled water weighs 1 ounce avoirdupois.
The pint and gallon are the same as the imperial pint and gallon .
NOTE. — m = 1 minim ; mm = 2 or more minims : f = fluid ; ff = 2 or
more of the fluid thing named .

NOMENCLATURE OF CLASSIFICATION IN THE VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL

KINGDOMS.
1. Species, an assemblage of individuals, resembling each other in
their essential characters, and having a community of descent,
comprising varieties and races.
II. Genus, a group of species, possessing a community of essential
details of structure .
III. Family, a group of genera, agreeing in their general characters.
IV . Order , a group of families related to one another by structural
characters common to all.
NOTE . – Family and Order are often used synonymously, especially
in botany.
V. Class, a very large division, comprising animals or plantswhich are
formed upon the same fundamental plan of structure, but which
differ in the method in which the plan is executed.
Sub - kingdom , a primary division of the animal or vegetable kingdom .
Example of the Animal Kingdom .
Sub -kingdom , Vertebrata , or vertebrate animals.
Class, Mammalia , or animalswhich suckle their young.
Order, Carnivora , or beasts ofprey.
Family, Canidoe, or generaof thedog kind.
Genus, Canis, the dog kind; as the dog, wolf, and jackal.
Species, Canis familiaris, the dog and its varieties.
The usual Sub -divisions in botany are
1. Species. III. Order or Family.
( 1 ) Varieties. (1 ) Sub -order.
II . Genus. (2) Tribe.
(1 ) Sub.genus or Section. (3 ) Sub - tribe.
IV. Class.
(1 ) Sub -class.
 WORKS BY

REV. JAMES STORMONTH ,

PUBLISHED BY

WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS,

Edinburgh and London.

I. An Etymological and Pronouncing Dictionary of the

English Language. Including a very copious selection
of scientific, technical, and other terms and phrases.
Designed for use in Schools and Colleges, and as a
Handy - Book for General Reference. Pronunciation
carefully revised by Rev. P. H. PHELP, M.A., Cantab .

Fifth Edition revised ; with a greatly extended

Supplement, containing over 1500 additional words,
and a Complete List of Scripture proper pames,names
from the Apocrypha, besides Common , Historical, and
Classical names, all phonetically respelt for pronuncia 3
tion. Crown 8vo, pp. 800, price 7s. 6d . 1879.
II. The School Etymological Dictionary and Word
Book ; combining the advantages of an ordinary Pro
nouncing Dictionary and an Etymological Spelling -Book.
Fcap. 8vo, pp. 260, price 2s.
NOTE. — This work contains a large supplement of root -words,
followed by their English Derivatives,in which the parts representing
the root -words are printed in Blaok Letters, and the Prefixes and Post
fixes in Italics.

III. The Handy School Dictionary, for use in Elementary

Schools, and as a Pocket Reference Dictionary. Pp.
268, price 9d. in limp cloth ; more strongly bound,
price 1s.

IV . The Daily -Class- Book of English Etymologies, for

use
6
in Schools ; being a Reprint of the Appendix to
The School Etymological Dictionary and Word -Book .'
Pp. 40, price 6d.

All the above Works are kept in stock and sold by Messrs.
Maclachlan & Stewart, 64 South Bridge, Edinburgh.
 MACLACHLAN & STEWART .
Ra

MEDICAL AND SCIENTIFIC PUBLICATIONS,

ANNANDALE, THOS., F.R.S.E., F.R.C.S.E., Professor of

Clinical Surgery , University of Edinburgh.
Abstract of Surgical Principles for Medical Students. Part 1 .
Inflammation, Suppuration, Mortification, and Ulceration. 2 .
Tumours. 3. Dislocations. 4. Fractures. 5. Joints. 6.
Diseases of Bone. In 1 vol., cloth , 78. 6d. [1878.

BALFOUR, PROFESSOR J. HUTTON, M.D. , F.R.S. , Pro

fessor of Medicine and Botany in University of Edinburgh.
Guide to the Royal Botanic Garden of Edinburgh, with Plan of
the Garden . 12mo, sewed 3d.
List of Medicinal and Poisonous Plants cultivated in the Royal
Botanic Garden of Edinburgh. 8vo, price 6d. [1859.

BELL, DR. JOSEPH , F.R.C.S., Surgeon to Royal Infirmary,

Edinburgh, and Lecturer on Surgery.
A Manual of the Operations of Surgery, for the use of Senior
Students, House -Surgeons, and Junior Practitioners. Illustrated .
Third Edition, fcap. 8vo, price 6s. [1874.

COOPER, SAMUEL.
A Dictionary of Practical Surgery and Encyclopædia of Surgical
Science. New Edition , brought down to the present time.
By SAMUEL LANE, F.R.C.S., assisted by various eminent
Surgeons. 2 Vols. 8vo, published at £ 2, 108., and the two vols .
nowoffered at £ 1, 1s. [1872.

CUNNINGHAM , D. J. , M.D. , Senior Demonstrator of Anatomy

in the University of Edinburgh.
The Dissector's Guide, being a Manual for the use of Students.
Illustrated. Part I. Upper and Lower Extremity and Thorax.
[1879.
DAVIES, MR. JAMES BOYD.
Practical Naturalist's Guide, containing Instructions for Collect
ing, Preparing, and Preserving Zoological Specimens. New
and Enlarged Edition . By ROBERT BROWN, M.A., Ph.D.,
F.R.G.S., and JAMES MIDDLETON, F.R.P.S. Price 28. [1872.
1
1
 !
1
!
1
 Princeton University Library

32101 058239342